The Missionary Review of the World — March 1928

1'19

McCutcheon's R…etnil headquarters for Liberty of London THE FAMOUE:. English firm, Liberty & Co., is constantly sending us new and lovely things. Smart new designs in printed fabrics, more and more distinctive Scarfs and a large collection of Liberty's novelties for gifts await your selection.

On our Second Floor, you will find many charming frocks for women and children made from Liberty's silks and cottons.

JAMES MCCUTCHEON & COMPANY FIFTH AVENUE AT ~ FORTy.NINTH ST" DEPT. No. 20 NEW YORK HARTFORD GO TO EUROPE SEMINARY FOUNDATION WITH Thelogical Seminary Christian Endeavor School of Religious Education SECOND Kennedy School of Missions "FRIENDSHIP PILGRIMAGE"

w. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Sails July 14 A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three schools of Become part of the "VISITATION CON. Christian traming on one campus. The 'i'heologi- VENTION," 8,000 miles long, opening in cal Seminary trains for the ministry; the School New York July 13 and with sessions in many of Missions f01" the foreIgn field; the School of of the chi, f European cities making a tour Religious £;ducation for the lay worker and teacher of seven glorious weeks. and for soc.aJ service. Courses in any of tile three schools are open to all students. Thus opportunity PERSONALLY CONDUCTED ALL. is offered for a full rounded professional training EXPENSE TOURS, three to seven weeks, for religious leadershlp. $275 up.

Hartford Semjn;]TY Foundation is located in the Write for Bulletin, "Seeing Europe at Small center of the intellectual and cultural life of New Expense." England. half way between Boston and New York. TRAVEL DEPARTMENT A series of handsome and well-appointed build- International Society of Christiau Endeavor ings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section of the country. The Case Memorial Li- Mount Vernon and Joy Streets brary cont1in:ng 200.060 volumes and pamphlets Boston, Mass. I is for the use of the three schools_ This is one of the richest theological rbraries in the country. The faculty is composed of thirty scholarly men and women who have attained distinction in their re- spective fields.

Year Book and further information sent on application to the Deans, 55 Elizabeth Street, Hartford, Conn.

Ple.l. mention Tlu! MIBBIONABY REvmw 011' THIll WORLn In writing to advertise…. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor MARCH TABLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-A NEW TYPE OF MISSIONARY TO MEXICO-COL. 181 CHAS. A. LINDBERGH. 182 187 MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING-Quotations from March- 194 April REVIEW, 1878 ………………………………….. 195 198 THE STRUGGLE IN MEXICO IN 1927 …………. S. H. CHESTER 204 207 AREAS UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST, I. ………. ROBERT E. SPEER 212 213 A NATIONAL EVANGELICAL CHURCH FOR VENEZUELA …. 214 ………………………………….. . JOHN CHRISTIANSEN 219 CREATIVE'SERVICE IN PORTO RICO . . . . . . . . . . . ARTHUR JAMES 228 231 THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS, PAST, PRESENT AND FU- 234 TURE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. M. SOMERNDIKE 253 MOTIVES AND MONEY FIFTY YEARS AGO …… HARRY MYERS UNITY AND COOPERATION IN PERSIA . . . . . . . . . . J. H. LINTON A CALL FOR PATIENCE WITH CHINA . . . . . . . . . LOGAN H. ROOTS ARCHDEACON KU CARRIES ON ………… ARTHUR T. POLHILL EDITORIALS ………………………………………….. OUR JURILEE AND ANNUAL MEETING COMPETITION OR COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS THE HOME MISSIONS CONFERENCE THE COMING JERUSALEM MEETING METHODS FOR WORKERS- WOMEN'S GmLDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ANNA CANADA SWAIN WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …………………… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmNLAN WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………… EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………………………………..

BOOKS WORTH READING ………………………………

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSI<?NA.RY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPA.NY, Inc.

ROBJlRT E. SPillER, President WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice~Pre81dent DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer PUblicat~"a~ 0:m~e;. ~~P~. R~~:5gt:.,y!!.~~r!sbUrg, Editorial and B~~~S~t?rrc~ll:U Filth Avenue, Entered as second·class matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONAL W. J. WANLESS, M.D., missionary Provide for Your Wife of the Presbyterian Church in Miraj, Is she accustomed to business Western India since 188~1 received a matters? knighthood in the New .rear Honors conferred by King George. The hos- If not, the care of property, inve.t. pital and medical school of which he ments of in.urance and conservation is the head are famous in India. The of your estate may be a real burden. only other missionary in India to have been knighted was also an American Crooked promo~ers take advantage of EPrweisnbgy,tePrrieasnIzdethnet late Dr. J . C. R. inexperienced widows. Your life sav- Lahore. of Forman College, ings may b~ lost and your family come to want. This is impossible if you secure *** Life Annuity Agreements of the Mission Boards of the Methodist Episcopal REV. H. D. GRISWOLD, PH.D., of La- Church. hore, India, is now assisting Dr. Robert E. Speer in his correspondence, For Further information write: taking the place filled for a few months by Rev. Ralph Nesbitt, of the MorJ'ia W.Ehnea,Tr.asurer,_Bollld of Forei8n Punjab Mission, who has returned to Missions of the Melhodist Episcopal Church, 150 India. Filth AVenue; New_ Yorlt, N. Y., or *** W. J. Elli9tt,.Treasurer,Board 01 Home Missionl ad Church E",.,nsion of tile Merhodilt EpilCopai REV. F. G. DEIS has been elected a Church, 110 I. Aroh $t,reel, Philadelphia, Pa. secretary of the Field Department of the National Council of the Protestant YOUR GIFT Episcopal Church. Mr. Deis was a missionary -in the Hankow district, to Foreign Missions Will central China, from 1911 to 1923. PROTECT *** You Against Loss and PAY YOU REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., has AN INCOME FOR LIFE retired from active service after forty years as a Presbyterian (U. S. A.) Gifts amounting to over one million two missionary in Korea, and expects to hundred and fifty thousands of dollars are make his home in England. He is now held by the Board as a reserve fund the author of "Korean Sketches," guaranteeing annuity payments. Those who "The Vanguard" and other books on made these gifts are enjoying the absolute Korea. security of their principal, and receiving a definite income. *** You, too, can enj oy this same privilege, MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, President of receiving income at the rate of from the Council of Women for Home Missions, has gone to South America, as 4~% to 9% per year hostess of a party on a "World for the rest of your life Acquaintance Tour." They expect to return about March 15th.

*** DR. CHEN YU-GWAN has been elected president of the University of Nanking, China, succeeding Dr. Arthur J. Bowen. Dr. Chen obtained his M.A. and Ph.D. from Columbia University. There are 415 students enrolled this term in Nanking, with a full faculty of Chinese instructors.

*** Protect yourself against loss from unwise investment, eliminate worry and at the same MISS ROSE EWALD, fOrnIerly a mem- time do your part' in spreading the gospel of ber of the staff of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and for the Christ in foreign lands. past four years in Near East Relief overseas work, was awarded the Cleve- For further information. write land H. Dodge service medal at the annual meeting of Near East Relief Ernest F. Hall, Secretary, Dept. of Alllluities on January 4th. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth AveDue, New York Ii Please mention THlI MISSIONARY REvmw OJ' 'l'HB WOBLD In wrltlnK to advertlsera.

"WE" ARRIVING AT THE VALBUENA. AVIATION FIELD, :MEXICO CITY, DECEMBER 14

Oupunyht by lnternationat Newsreel Phot() COL. LINDBERGH GREETED IN THE MEXICO S'l'ADIUlI BY PRESIDENT CALLES AND 50,000 PIJOPLE COL. CHARLES S. LINDBERGH WELCOMED IN MEXICO CITY BY GENIIRAL ALVAREZ. (U. S. AMBAS- SADOR DWIGHT MORROW BETWEEN) A NEW TYPE OF MISSIONARY TO MEXICO-A POSSIBILITY

Vol.LI, No.3 March,1928

THE MISSIONARY %eWO&'-&oI''''' ~u.ezy HISTORY IN THE MAKING-FIFTY YEARS AGO Reported in the March-April REVIEW, 1878 The Bri~ish India Government adopts measures for the suppression .. .. .. of infanticide in India.

A universal syllabic alphabet, invented by Rev. Robert Hunt, for teaching the illiterate of all nations is successfully tried among the Santals of India. * .. ..

A revival reported in Peking with one hundred Chinese confessing their faith in Christ.

* .. * Seven missionary societies at work in Fukien Province, China, re- .. . . port two stations and 273 outstations with 5,247 communicants. Agitation on the Treaty Rights of the Chinese in America. An article by Dr. S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom."

* .. * The Micronesian Mission of the A. B. C. F. M. report 500 converts added to the church in one year.

* * ..

All the slaves in Madagascar (brought into the island since 1865) emancipated by proclamation of the Queen.

.. .. * Sixty American Negroes sail from New York for Liberia to help civilize Africa.

.. * * A church built in Blantyre, Scotland, as a memorial to David Liv- ingstone. .. .. * Among the missionaries who sailed for the field were Rev. Thomas C. Winn (Presbyterian) to Japan and Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D. (Episcopal) to West Africa. The death was reported of Dr. Silas D. Scudder (Reformed), of India.

181

STRUGGLE IN MEXICO IN

BY REV. S. H. CHESTER, D.D.

Secretary Emeritu. of the E",ecutive Oommittee of Foreign M~BBionB, Pre.bytenan Ohurch in U. S.

T HE most spectacular episode the Moors held sway for several in contemporary history is centuries, in which the character the battle royal between the of God was assimilated to that of liberal forces in the Mexican Re- the Mohammedan Allah, who ap- public, at present under the leader- proved of the propagation of the ship of President Elias Plutareo faith and the suppression of "in- Calles, and the hierarchy of the fidels" by fire and sword.

Mexican Catholic Church, acting It was in this Mohammedan under the orders and leadership of fashion that the Spaniards "evanhis Holiness, Pope Pius XI. In gelized" Mexico. Hernando Cororder to understand this struggle tez with his bands of medireval a brief review of its historical freebooters swept over the country background is necessary. pillaging and burning, and giving At the time of the Spanish Con- the natives the option of submisquest the Aztecs were the domi- sion or death. They chose sub- nant Indian tribe, a naturally cout- mission, and as a guarantee of teous, hospitable and kind-hearted their full surrender came by entire people, who had developed along villages announcing their accept- various lines of agriculture, archi- ance of the conquerors' religion tecture and organized govern- and asking to be baptized. The ment quite an advanced form of applicants were so numerous that civilization. They also had a re- the rite had to be administered to ligion, with some savage features, them wholesale. One priest boast- but with elaborate rites conducted ed that his daily tale of baptisms in imposing stone temples by a was from ten to twenty thousand numerous priesthood. souls. Another reported that "he The Spanish Conquisitadores, ac- did not desist until he was so excording to the religious ideas of hausted that he could not hold up the day, were men of intense, and his hands."

even fanatical piety, who regarded In this manner, in the course of their work of conquest as being a a few years, practically the entire distinctly missionary enterprise. adult native population of Mexico Along with them came a large con- was inducted into the Spanish tingent of Spanish priests, some Catholic Church.

of whom were men of real devotion The character of the Church and consecration, who spared thus established was described by themselves no labor or sacrifice in a French priest in the army of giving the natives the Gospel as Maximilian, the Abbe Domenech, they understood it. who had been deputed by Louis But the interpretation of Chris- Napoleon to investigate and report tianity which they brought over on religious conditions in Mexico. and imposed on the natives at the Speaking of the priesthood" he sword's point was the semi-Mo- says, "They make merchandise of hammedan type which had been the Sacraments and of every relideveloped in southern Spain where gious ceremony. By their exorbi- 182 tant fees they compel the poor peo- The immediate results of this ple to live without legal marriage. revolution, however, were disap- If the Pope should excommunicate pointing. The lack of general in- all priests having concubines the telligence and the lack of leaders clergy would be reduced to a very trained in republican ideals made small number." Summing up the the success of the experiment for situation in a sentence another the time being impracticable. In writer remarks: "The Christian- the readjustment which followed ity the Spaniards brought to Mex- the educated class, relatively small ico, instead of enlightening, con- in number and mostly of the Span- verting and sanctifying the people, ish element, soon acquired posses- was itself converted. Paganism sion of all political power and also was baptized and Christianity was gained possession of practically paganized." all the land. The old system of And this is the Church which, communal ownership under which through its priesthood, mostly for- the people had the right of free eign born, was for three hundred tilJage and free pasturage of the years the dominant force in Mex- community land was broken up.

ico, politically, educationally and The country was divided into great economically as well as religiously. haciendas on which the Indian and After conquering the country the half-breed element lived as depend- Conquisitadores were not them- ents and hired laborers and the selves allowed to govern it. A suc- system of enslavement for debt cession of Viceroys, coming direct known as "peonage" was devel- from Spain, brought with them oped. One man in Yucatan owned the same autocratic, paternalistic a ranch of 15,000,000 acres. One and monopolistic methods that family owned nearly half the land characterized the home govern- in the State of Chihuahua. Statis- ment. There is nothing in the rec- tics of 1910 reported 100 men as ords to show that the welfare of owning ranches of a million acres the people, whether Spanish col- each, with multitudes of smaller onists, half-breeds or natives, was ones including tracts of from ten given a thought in the plans and to twenty thousand acres each.

policies of their foreign masters. The peons on these ranches, Their one dominating objective nearly all of them illiterate, lived was to transfer as much of the in filthy adobe hovels shared by vast mineral wealth of the country the family donkey, pig and goat, as possible to the home treasury physically weakened by lack of as speedily as possible, and to pre- nourishing food and therefore pare places where representatives without initiative or energy, and of the ancient and decayed families without hope of bettering their of decadent Spain might go to re- condition.

cuperate their fortunes. This gov- The Church also gradually ac- ernment finally became so intoler- quired lands, its wealth increased, able that in the year 1820 the peo- "its temples became more sump- ple of all classes, whether Spanish tuous, the robes of the priests more colonists, pure-blood Indians or bejeweled, its altars more ostenta- half-breeds, rose up and overthrew tious and glittering." The well- it and declared their independence known sociologist, Prof. Edward of the mother country. A. Ross, is authority for the state-

ment that by 1850 the Catholic stored up for them in the soil and hierarchy controlled two thirds of mines of their country. the public wealth of the country and dominated its economic life. And at last, in President Calles, In its freedom from taxation, its and his predecessor (and probable commercbilization of its seven sac- successor), General Alvaro Obraments and all religious rites and regon, they have found leaders especially its exploitation of purga- with courage to defy all their enetory, the Church had an inex- mies and with ability so far to haustible source of revenue, and hold their own. at the date mentioned above the combined value of its property The protagonist in this contest holdings was estimated at not less on the side of privilege is the Caththan $50,000,000. olic Church, not in Mexico only but also in Rome and in the United The Liberal Reform Movement States. The two most offensive items in the liberal program were It was the great liberal states- the nationalization of church propman, Benito Juarez, a full-blood erty and the provision of the Con- Aztec Indian, who in the year 1857 led his party to temporary victory stitution of 1917 that "only a Mexand established the Constitution ican by birth may be a minister of which disestablished the Catholic any creed in Mexico." The pro- Church, prohibited monastic orders hibition of religious instruction in and nationalized church property. primary schools is also a restric- This was followed by a period of tion very grievous to the Church. civil war, in which the church hierarchy allied itself with the The Archbishop of Mexico another privileged classes, and suc- nounced in a public statement that ceeded in bringing about the the clergy would not obey these French intervention and the en- laws. The Government met the thronement of the Austrian Cath- challenge by expelling him from olic Maximilian as Emperor. The the country and by announcing battle between liberalism and priv- that all priests who refused to ilege was continued, however, with obey them would also be expelled. varying fortunes, on down through the thirty years' regime of Porfirio The Church in the United States, Diaz, who began as a liberal but led by Archbishop Curley of Baltisoon came to be the greatest of all more, then entered the lists, raischampions of privilege, until the ing the cry of religious persecufateful year of 1910. tion, and demanding intervention by our Government to prevent it. Then began the series of revolu- The matter was brought up by tions which have been the blind, resolution in Congress, and a deleand often ill directed, but the un- gation of the Knights of Columbus alterably determined effort of the waited on the President and the unprivileged masses to throw off State Department to ask for dipfor good and all the yoke of their lomatic interference. clerical and political and economic exploiters, and recover for them- Finally, as none of these measselves some reasonable share of ures availed, his Holiness Pope the bounties which nature has Pius 11th entered the lists in per- son by issuing, an encyclical, or- dering the cessation of all religious rites conducted by priests in all the churches (a measure corre-

THE STRUGGLE IN MEXICO IN 1927

sponding to the "Interdict" of schools and the elements of cul- medireval times), which it was con- ture; to teach them to live better; fidently expected would speedily to make a more homogeneous na- bring the Government to terms. tion, closing the abyss that exists Strange to say it has not. For a between a small number of wealthy year and a half the Mexican peo- people surrounded by culture and ple have gone quietly about their refinement and the great majority ways, visiting the churches for exploited by every kind of tyranny their private devotions as they felt and oppression. • inclined, and apparently discover- "I am sure that if instead of . ing that priestly ministrations maintaining these ideals I should after all are not absolutely indis- turn to the easy task of continuing pensable. the work of Porfirio Diaz, patron- The explanation of this strange, izing only the very rich, despising and – to the Pope and the hier- the common people, shooting down archy probably undreamed-of turn the laborers, wasting the resources of events-is the fact that the peo- of our land in foreign countries, ple are beginning also to make maintaining newspapers to sing some other discoveries. They are my praises and ceremoniously en- beginning to find out who are their tertaining foreign nobility and real friends. The opportunity of American capitalists, I would soon emancipation from peonage slavery obtain the false title of pacifier of and of acquiring the ownership of my country and restorer of the na- land on terms of easy purchase is tion. But I prefer to remain with- being offered them. Their children out these titles in order to perform are being taught to read and write. a great task for humanity, al- President Calles was at one time though in exchange my govern- a professional teacher and is prov- ment is slandered with the nick- ing to be an educational enthusiast. name of Bolshevist. I leave time In 1925, the budget for Primary to pass sentence."

and High School education was This declaration seems to have double that for the support of the the unmistakable note of sincerity.

army. Last year, after the gov- And accompanied as it has been by ernment educational funds were tangible and substantial benefits exhausted, about 1,500 persons, such as no previous administration mostly women, responded to the in alliance with the Church has President's tlPpeal for unremuner- brought them, it commands the ated work in teaching rural pri- confidence of the people, and it is mary schools. Numerous agricul- to be hoped will hold their loyalty tural schools and colleges are being to their great leader until his bat- founded to teach the new land tle for their long-withheld rights owners what to do with their land. is finally and completely won.

Let the President tell his own The Protestant missionaries of story of the ideals and aims of his course find themselves inconven- administration. In a recent inter- ienced to some extent by the anti- view in a leading daily of Mexico clerical provisions of the 1917 Con- City he said: "The ideal of my gov- stitution, but they are not com- ernment is to lift the mass of my plaining of them. They recognize people out of their poverty and the peculiar conditions in Mexico ignorance, to provide them with that make them necessary. They

are carrying on their work of high the good work go on. Whether school, college and theological edu- from Protestant or Catholic pul- cation and personal evangelization, pits let this unhappy people that leaving all technically ecclesiastical have so long been fed on the husks functions to the native ministry of a paganized Christianity be that they have trained, thereby taught the truth as revealed in the hastening the development of the Word of God, and the Gospel of a ipdigenous and self-propagating risen and living Saviour (instead church which has always been of a Gospel of the intercession of their objective. dead saints), which alone is the And if the day when Mexico power of God both for their per- shall be fully evangelized after the sonal and national salvation. Then Protestant ideal is long postponed, we may hope to see this country, so Protestant missions will still have richly endowed with scenic beauty justified themselves by their effect and with natural and material re- in rousing the Catholic Church sources, and inhabited by a nat- from its self-complacency and urally amiable and interesting peo- lethargy and stimulating it to in- ple, also become a creditable mem- ternal reform and beneficent ac- ber of the sisterhood of civilized tivity. More preaching is being and Christian nations. Until then done in the churches, Sunday- it will probably continue to be schools are being established, the what it has been ever since it be- Bible is being more distributed and came an independent nation, a read, and social welfare work is chronic disturber of the peace of more generally recognized as a our continent, and the open sore part of the Church's mission. Let of the Western Hemisphere.

RESULTS OF SUCCESS-FIFTY YEARS AGO M ISSIONARY reports from Mexico indicate that the Roman- ists are thoroughly alarmed. Some statements translated from Roman Catholic papers by Dr. William Butler, are as follows: "It is necessary that the Catholics rise resolutely and make a general, rapid and voluntary movement in defense of their beliefs. Today, unfortunately, the Protestants come with a SUbvention, and their teachings are extending throughout the whole country. They circulate their writings at the lowest prices, even give them away, sometimes in tracts, sometimes in papers, which is their favorite method of sowing the bad seed; and, sad to say, in exchange the Catholic weeklies and dailies are dying off for lack of subscribers to sustain them……. Protestantism is becoming truly .alarming among us. The Protestants are circulating their works in abundance…… Meanwhile the Catholic papers are dying off," etc.

Quotation from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I, page 105,1878.

UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York City Secretary Of the PresbyteriOJn Board Of Foreign Mis8ion8 /ROUND the walls of the chapel across the flooded farm lands, and .£1.. of the Hill School of Potts- hour after hour we passed over town, Pennsylvania, are rows what had been the field of Max of little bronze tablets, commem- Chaplin's brief missionary career.

orating the lives of boys from the There were cities and villages in- school who have finished their numerable until at last we came to work in the world. The latest of the hillside from which we looked these tablets is a memorial to Max- down on his station in Showchow, well Chaplin, a graduate of the one of the oldest cities of China.

school and of Princetgn University and Hartford Seminary. He went 'ITnevangelized Geographical Areas out to give a brief, but glorious life In all these cities and villages by to China, and died of cholera in which we had come there was not the early months of the year before one Christian, Chinese or foreign, last. He was a rugged personality, trying to make our Saviour known.

a strong hater of wrong, especially As we looked off from the hillside of what he conceived to be the above Showchow, here and there wrong of war, but one of the chief on the dry land and amid the elements in his strength was its flooded waters, we could see the tender gentleness. On the simple little green patches of trees that bronze tablet, under the name and betokened the presence of the un- the dates, these are the words: counted villages where stilI Jesus "Gentle strength and noble heart, a Christ is to be proclaimed.

lover of all mankind. The children of the The nearest other mission sta- Hill have passed this way." tion was hours and hours away.

What was the way that Max Under the old modes of travel it Chaplin passed? It was the way was days and days distant. Later out to the neglected and uncared we stood on the little hillside be- for places of the earth and into side the Taoist temple, behind that those wide areas of human life, neighboring station and tried to where Jesus Christ has not yet count the towns and villages on been adequately made known. A those wide plains in which Christ little over a year ago Mrs. Roys was yet to be made known. The and Dr. Hugh Kerr and I followed haze of the distance buried in- the geographical way that he had numerable villages, and I could not gone to his station far up in the count them all, but, as far as the heart of China. As we made our eye could see, they dotted the land- way in the little launch over the scape. Seven hundred and fifty I flooded country, covered as far as counted on that one plain, looking the eye could see by the overrun- out from that one hill, and in most ning waters of the river Hwai, our of these towns Christ's story is boatman made no attempt to fol- still to be told.

low the channel. He steered as his These are not exceptional condi- soundings indicated he might go, tions that one has to face in our • An address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Detroit.

187

world today, not in an unreal or ern China and you would barely unknown world, but in the actual have one Christian for each city world in which our lives must be and village. Canton would have lived and our duty done. These one Christian and all other cities are representative conditions. No only one Christian, down to the doubt one cannot exaggerate the last village.

extent of the diffusion of Chris- And this condition is true not of tianity all through the world, but China only. Summer before last neither can one exaggerate the I spent part of the summer in the magnitude of those areas in our great northern islimd of Japan, present world, nineteen centuries Hokkaido. It is frontier territory since Christianity began, where that reminds one of the frontier Jesus Christ is still an unknown settlements in Alaska and North- personality and power. ern Canada. There one finds vil- On this trip we attended many lages by the hundred, half a dozen gatherings of Chinese and mission- cities of fifty thousand population ary leaders in different parts of each, in which there was not one China. Everywhere we asked them preacher or teacher of the Gospel honestly to tell us whether the of the Saviour of the world. There work was measurably done or are 12,116 communities in Japan, whether we must go back to the cities, towns and villages with less Church at home and to the oncom- than eight thousand Christian ing student generation and say workers, foreign and Japanese.

that the Christian task still lies Distribute one to every city and ahead, the great mass and volume smaller community in Japan and of it unaccomplished. there would be 3,800 communities In Shantung, one of the most left in which there would be no one populous provinces, we asked how able to make Christ known.

many of the villages are evangel- Turn to the other lands, the ized in that province which is one Moslem lands. A few years ago of the best supplied in a Christian I traveled in bitter winter weather way in all China. Reduce evan- across the whole breadth of gelism to its very lowest expres- Northern Persia. We rode from sion, and say how many villages the Afghan border, six hundred are visited by any Christian Chi- miles from Meshed to the city of nese or foreigner once a year. Teheran, and in all that long reach They could not allege that one we passed city after city along our twentieth of the villages of Shan- road in which there was no one tung have heard the Gospel once a preaching this Gospel of the year from any missionary or world's Saviour.

Chinese Christian. We asked the Turn to the great nations who same question in the Province of are our nearest neighbors. In the Kwangtung, a province half the Montevideo congress, called by the size of France, at the other end evangelical churches of South of China, with a population of America, a large map was before 28,500,000 Chinese and only 36,000 us which showed "a continent with- Christians. You might distribute in a continent." Cut off a great those 36,000 Christians, one by one, littoral strip of one hundred fifty over all the towns and cities and or two hundred miles from the sea- villages of that Province of South- coast around the continent, and we

AREAS UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST

have the unevangelized heart of tian folk began to gather a few of South America, twice the size of the sightless under their care. the unreached heart of Asia and a million square miles greater than There are more than a million unthe corresponding heart of Africa. cared-for blind in the world. This heart of South America contains 26,500,000 people. You could Think of the great masses of draw lines four thousand miles north and south and two thousand physical suffering and. disease. east and west and never touch any Here is a paragraph from the re- Christian agency, Protestant or Roman Catholic. After four hun- port that ex-President Eliot, of dred years, we were told, the Ro- Harvard, made to the Carnegie man Catholic Church itself still regards this interior continent as a Foundation several years ago when missionary field. he presented his report called These only illustrate present-day "Highways to Peace," describing conditions. There has been an immense diffusion of the knowledge things that had made the deepest of Christ but we still face a largely unevangelized world and the impression on him in the great "laborers" are few. lands of Asia: Unevangelized Classes of Humanity "Whether we look at disease and pre- mature death as sources of heavy indus- We need to remind ourselves not trial losses, or as preventable causes of alone of these crass numerical and grievous human suffering, we find the geographical facts, but we need to gift of Western medicine and surgery to remember also the great groups the Oriental populations to be one of and classes of human need still the most precious things that Western waiting to feel those impulses from civilization can do for the East. To Christ that have been pictured for spread through the East the knowledge us so vividly. There are the lepers of Western medicine and sanitation by of the world-nobody knows how building and conducting good hospitals, many. There may be two million. dispensaries and laboratories for medical One out of every fifteen hundred diagnosis, establishing boards of health, in Northern India is a leper, and and providing defenses against plague, there are tens of thousands more cholera, smallpox and tuberculosis, is in other lands, for whom not a the surest way to persuade intelligent hand has ever been lifted except a people in the East that they may expect Christian hand. Most of them are much good from the inductive philosophy still uncared for by any heart of of the West acting in combination with love. The program of Christ of the Christian religion in its simplest which we speak so easily contains forms. There is no better subject than a specific item with regard to the medicine in which to teach the universal leper and also with regard to the inductive method. blind. Think of the innumerable blind of the world, 100,000 in the "Any Western organization which de- United Provinces of Northern In- sires to promote friendly intercourse dia alone. For them no religion with an Oriental people can do nothing has ever done anything until Chris- better than contribute to the introduc- tion of Western medicine, surgery, and sanitation into China. The field for such beneficent work is immense, the obstacles to be overcome are serious but not in- superable, and the reward in the future comparative well-being of the Chinese is sure. The Chinese people are too intel- ligent not to trace practical beneficence to its spiritual sources, and to draw all the just inferences."

President Eliot had no question of the right and duty of the West to "invade the culture" of the East and to share with men everywhere the truth which the West knows about the world and human life. What impressed him most deeply

was the great mass of preventable mortality. Statistical studies of human suffering to be found in child mortality indicate that 71 lands where such suffering had per cent of the babies in Persia die never been cared for as it could be before they are five years of age; only where the great ideas about 75 per cent of the babies in Central life come. pouring from the well- Africa, according to Dr. Howard spring of the love and the light Cook, of Uganda, die within the and the life of Christ. first week of their age; 50 per cent There are in China today, at the of the children in Kashmir (rep- largest estimate, not more than resenting a great section of South- 1,500 physicians trained in modern ern Asia), according to Dr. Neve, medicine. Of all those, probably die within the first five years of nine tenths are in a few of the their age. In Chile, which ought large cities. Over great areas of to be a health paradise, one third China we cannot find one compe- die in early infancy.

tent physician to one, two, or three One contrasts all this with con- millions of people. ditions where the influence of The conditions are as bad in Christ has more adequately gone.

Persia. Outside of four or five In Great Britain and America, cities, I doubt whether you could child mortality is only 8 per cent find five qualified physicians in under the age of twelve. Every modern medicine for ten millions little child, born under Christian Of people. influences, has from two to ten Eighty-five per cent of the pop- times the chance of life that a child ulation of India lives in the vil- has that is born in the non-Chris- lages, and eighty-five per cent of tian lands. The slaughter of the the doctors of India are in the innocents at Bethlehem is as noth- cities. The death rate, as is the ing in comparison with the avoid- case in Chile also, is three times able child mortality in the non- that of Great Britain or the United Christian world today.

States. Behind all this one thinks of the In our mod-ern world today, women and girls of the world who there is an instantaneous demand have been shut out from their for not less than 100,000 new doc- equal rights for generations and tors adequately trained, to go into centuries. I will not speak of them neglected areas to deal with human in the whole and I will not quote suffering and disease. They any supposably prejudiced testi- should not all come from the mony with regard to them in part.

Western lands; most of them Here are two words from India, should be raised up in the lands from two men whose voices would where they dwell, but these are be ace e pte d as authoritative real conditions that must be con- through the length and breadth of fronted now by all those of all the India, Mr. GSlndhi and Lala Lajpat lands on whom the responsibility Rai. This was the word of Lala rests to bring the Gospel and the Lajpat Rai at a Hindu Conference, spirit of Christ to bear on all the held two years ago in Bombay: needs of human life. "The condition of our child widows is indescribable. God may bless those Behind all this mass of adult suf- who are opposed to their remarriage but fering lies a more pitiful mass still their position induces so many abuses of child suffering and preventable and brings about so much moral and

AREAS UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST

physical misery as to cripple society as Pennsylvania, and Ohio combined, a whole and handicap it in the struggle with a popUlation just a little less for life." than that of the population of the state of New York. In that area And these are Mr. Gandhi's they told us that not one tenth of words in Young India regarding the children would ever have any child marriages and enforced opportunity for education at all. widowhood: "It is sapping the vitality of thou- They went on to speak of the whole sands of our promising boys and girls on whom the whole future of Indian so- Near East, by no means the darkciety entirely rests. It is bringing into est corner of the world, with its existence every year thousands of weak- shadows of human need, of Bullings, both boys and girls, who are born garia with one fifth of its children of immature parents. It is a very fruit- dying before twelve months of age, ful source of the appalling child-mor- of Armenia with one doctor to tality and stillbirths now prevailing in 5,000 and no nurses, while in our society. It is a very important America we have one doctor to 700 cause of the gradual and steady decline and one trained nurse to 340 peoof Hindu society in point of numbers, ple. physical strength, and courage, and morality."

Then look beyond all these great Our friends from China know classes of human need to the mass what it is. One of the progressive of intellectual night. Our Lord young leaders of China was telling spoke literally when He called several years ago of a piece of Himself the "Light of the World," work he had done in traveling to for where He has gone, the light and fro in China trying to arouse has broken and men have sought his people to the realization of the eagerly for all truth and have task confronting them in the modshared what they knew with the ern world. He went from one rest of mankind and of womankind Chamber of Commerce to another too. But every non-Christian re- and he had devised all kinds of ligion has left the mass of its peo- charts and diagrams to make vivid ple illiterate. China's plight to these Chinese Recently I attended one of the leaders. In the Chamber of Com- last meetings of the Near East merce of Tungchow, he told of Survey Committee. This Commit- China's undeveloped resources- tee is made up largely of skilled her poverty in the instrumentali- and experienced men, to conduct a ties of progress and energy and survey of the whole Near East with production-and he came to speak regard to its future problems and of her intellectual handicaps. He necessities and its claims upon the had a chart on which he pressed Western world. They had elim- buttons so that long ribbons came inated religion from their survey out to show the percentage of il- but there have been few more care- literacy in various lands. He ful and scrupulous and capable pressed buttons for Germany, examinations of the economic, in- France, Great Britain, Japan with dustrial, and ethical condition of their almost negligible ratios of any region of the world than they illiteracy. Then he went on have made of the Near East. One through the darker lands until he of their number drew a picture of came to China, and as he was about Persia, Syria and Irak-a land as to put his finger on that button, the large as New England, New York, President of the Chamber of Com-

merce rose, with tears running that we fail to realize how far down his cheeks, and said: "Young Christ has brought us to a more man, don't press that button. We human, a more brotherly, a more have seen all that our hearts can Christlike sense of relationship of bear. Show us no more of our the races in that great family that shame." is of only one blood witn one We are not thinking of these Father over all. But, even yet, things in terms of shame, we are how far we have to go! That men thinking of them in terms of great will read with such zest a book human need, in terms of human ap- like "Trader Horn" today shows peal of the whole world, to those for one thing how much there is who may share what they have yet to be done and how far we with the rest of mankind. As we have passed from the old days of are facing now the areas in which which that book deals.

Jesus Christ is not adequately Enough has been said on race known, we shall not be dealing relationships, but we have not con- justly with our real world if we sidered so adequately those great forget the indisputable facts of realms of economic development the remaining unoccupied fields of that lie ahead of us, where for the the world. whole world there will be suffering and disaster, unless Christ can be Unevangelized Areas of Corporate Life made known and given a lordship In the third place, let us remind that He does not have today. There ourselves again of the great realms is no use thinking that we can turn and areas of corporate life into back the tides of economic and me- which Jesus Christ needs to be chanical progress and reverse the more fully borne. great processes that are making These realms of life concern the men masters of the world and of whole world. Our purpose is not time. We ought to save all we can to segregate these areas of need. of old household industry but Mr.

They call the whole Christian Gandhi's dream of going back to a Church to make Christ known day when man shaII discard ma- across the length and breadth of chinery, except the crude and the whole life of man. There are primitive hand machinery of an great realms where Christ is in- early time, is a hopeless and im- adequately known, or if known, is possible dream. The machine age unacknowledged as Lord; realms is inevitable but thank God we still where the relationships of the na- stand, so far as most of the world tions and the peoples intertwine. is concerned, only on the threshold We have made more progress than of the great problem which it pre- some of us realize. But even so, sents.

how much is there still to be done We have been given, I think, an before Jesus Christ's lordship is exaggerated idea as to how far our recognized as fully in these ranges modern industrialism has eaten its of collective relationships as we way into the life of Asia. Accord- are ready to recognize it in the ing to the latest avaHable statistics sphere of the individual life. In there are 130,000 cotton factory this other field of relationship of operatives in the whole of China, race to race, so close are we to and in the greatest center of Chi- these great acute problems today nese factory manufacture, in

AREAS UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST

Shanghai, there were about 180,- to enact or enforce them. Indeed, 000 operators in cotton and silk in the treaty governing these mat- mills and factories of every kind, ters made in Washington a few one eighth of them children under years ago, China herself was ex- twelve. Japan, with one sixth of pressly exempted from the obliga- China's population, has ten times tion to bind herself to observe the its number of factory workers. regulations regarding protection This great influence that is slowly of labor. We do not hear much and inevitably passing across the about that "unequal treaty" in world has barely touched the fringe China; it is one of those inequali- of Chinese life as yet. But, alas, ties within her own power to cor- what will happen if it goes further rect.

before Christ has been made its I have seen with my own eyes, master! things that nobody who has seen Here is an advertisement that will ever erase from the tablets of appeared a few years ago in one his memory. In a match factory, of the papers in Shanghai, issued up in the heart of China, where by one of the great mills for the there were no foreigners, but all purpose of inducing additional in- are Chinese, I saw little boys and vestment in its stock. Miss Bur- girls from six years of age up, ton quoted it at the Washington working for twelve hours a day Missionary Convention: while the supervisors walked up "The profits of the factory and down between the benches surpassed $1,000,000. For the past two with long laths in their hands to years it has been running night and day see that the tiny little ones did not loiter in their work. The eye with scarcely any intermission. The could not follow the speed of move- ment of those little hands. Here number of hands employed is 2,500, and was the great, impersonal unhuthe following is the wage table per day: man energy of our modern ma- chine organization, uncontrolled by "Men-15 to 25 cents; women-10 to human sympathies, eating into the deepest life of the Chinese people. 15 cents; boys above 15 years-10 to 15 It is easier to say that Christ must cents; girls above 15 years-5 to 10 be Lord of industry than to say how it is to be accomplished. But cents; small boys and girls under 10 the need of making Him known years–from 31h to 10 cents. and served in this realm is as real "The working hours are from five- as the need in a man's own per- thirty in the morning until five-thirty in the evening, and from five-thirty in the evening until five-thirty in the morning. No meals are supplied by the factory.

"It will be seen that the company is in an exceptionally favorable condition with an abundant supply of cheap labor to draw from. The annual profits have exceeded the total capital on at least three occasions."

It will not do to throw stones at sonal life.

any particular nationality, for In considering areas of life after all the worst conditions are where Christ must be made Lord, those with which China herself we cannot shut our eyes to those alone can deal. The international great realms of life, near or far, labor regulations have been meas- that are calling today mutely per- urably adopted in the Japanese haps but as vividly and pitifully, mills in China. They are more or for a remedy which Christ and less observed in some of the other Christ alone can supply by His mills in China, but the Chinese spirit and truth.

government has never attempted (To be concluded in April.) 2

A VENEZUELAN EVANGELICAL

BY JOHN CHRISTIANSEN, Rubio, Venezuela ALTHOUGH Protestant mis- zuela, which is fast gaining on the f l sionary work in the Repub- capital. The church in Maracaibo lie of Venezuela is compara- has the largest membership of any tively new, there are already a evangelical church in Venezuela.

number of different missions work- It has the largest attendance at its ing here, and a strong sentiment regular meetings, and the largest is developing toward establishing church building, with the finest a nation-wide evangelical work, and best-equipped 3:uditorium of that will help to unite the Chris- any of the evangelical churches.

tians in mutual cooperation, in- The mission in Maracaibo also has stead of forming separate and the largest evangelical grammar rival denominations. school, the largest and oldest evan- Most of the missions in Vene- gelical paper, and the only evan- zuela are interdenominational, and gelical book store in the country.

practically all the Protestants in At the conference in Maracaibo the Republic call themselves six states in Venezuela and one in "Evangelico8." The churches are Colombia were represented. The usually known as "The Evangelical Venezuelan delegates 'outnumbered Church" of such and such a place. the missionaries, and a splendid This fact naturally favors the de- spirit of union and mutual under- velopment of unity and coopera- standing was manifested.

tion, and it is perhaps difficult to The plans for developing an find any mission field in the world evangelical church in Venezuela where so many missions are work- that would be one in spirit, pur- ing and yet where denominational pose and cooperation, were heartily names are so little known as in endorsed, and it was unanimously Venezuela. decided to hold a similar conference For the present it is proposed the next year, including the same that evangelical Christians plan to territory. It was also resolved gather in sectional conferences, in that efforts be put forth at once the three main topographical di- toward interesting the groups in visions of the country; and when the eastern part of the Republic such sectional conferences are well in meeting together as soon as pos- established, representatives will be sible for a sectional conference of elected for national conferences in that territory, in order that later order to promote unity and cooper- a national conference might be ation among the evangelical Chris- called together.

tians of the whole Republic. During the conference quite a Last year, during the first week revival broke out in the evenings of August, the first of these sec- which were open to the public.

tiona1 conferences met in the city Nearly seventy-five persons pub- of Maracaibo. It was providential licly came forward in the meetings that the first gathering of this kind to accept salvation in Christ. This in the country should be held in was really the crowning point of the second largest city in Vene- the conference.

194

· A RURAL EVANGELICAL CHURCH IN PORTO

CREATIVE SERVICE IN PORTO RICO BY REV. ARTHUR JAMES, San Germain, Porto Rico M ISSIONAR.Y work is likely pIe, anything akin to the spirit of to be misinterpreted by self-sacrifice that is behind all mis- , undue emphasis on the sionary activity. In other words. amount of money spent in a given has the money spent in Porto Rico country through a mIssIonary during the past thirty years and agency. Much. no doubt. might be the missionary work that has gone said in favor of this side of mis- with it. transformed the characters sionary work. It is refreshing for and lives of Porto Ricans and the Porto Rican missionary. for in- created in them a desire to support . stance. when such pointed criticism and perpetuate the churches and is being leveled at the American other institutions established by corporations for taking so much continental enterprise? money out of the country. to know Last year the churches belongthat the organizations interested ing to the Evangelical Union. a in tne evangelization of Porto Rico group which includes all but three are spending annually in the coun- of 'the Protestant denominations try $500.000 and that this half working in Porto Rico. collected a million is a decided help in the total of $80.035. which is about economic development of the thirty-five per cent of the total island. Missionary work. however. amount spent for church work by cannot be justified in the mere the different boards and local spending of money. The test is churches together. On the basis of rather as to whether the spending membership, this sum represents of the money has created anything $6.00 per capita,-a very creditable worth while in the lives of the peo- showing when we consider the 195

poverty in Porto Rico and the fact . Since the beginning of missionthat $6.00 is more than the aver- ary service in Porto Rico, thirty age benevolent offering of the con- years ago, most of the work of the tinental Protestant church mem- Evangelical churches has been in ber. the country, where so many of our Porto Rican people live. In order The greater part of the money to conduct this work better, Protsent down by the sustaining boards estant rural chapels have sprung is for the more frontier type of up all over the island. The most missionary activity. All the larger interesting thing about them is centers of population in Porto Rico that each of these fifty or sixty have now either self-supporting THE NEW PRFlRBYTERIAN CHunCH IN SAN AN'I'ONIO, PUlt'l'U IiH:U churches, or churches that might buildings has been erected by become self-supporting with a little money raised in the community. adjustment of their budgets. If, Not a cent has come from outside instead of spending part of money of the island. "Where your treasthey raise in benevolent enterprise, ure is, there will your heart be they spent it on the church itself also." they would require no help from the board or any other outside The most profound change in agency. There are at least twenty- the policy of the Protestant work five evangelical churches in Porto in Porto Rico during the past ten Rico that are in this category- years is the placing of the control churches whose total income ex- of the local churches in the hands ceeds the pastor's salary and other of the Porto Rican ministry. Usspecific church expenses. ing my own denomination as an illustration, eleven years ago there

CREATIVE SERVICE IN PORTO RICO

were twelve American mission- part of Porto Rican Evangelical aries in the Presbyterian Mission. Christians to share the Gospel with Each of these men ministered to a others. A few years ago the Relocal church and supervised three public of Santo Domingo was pracor four helpers. As the years have tically virgin territory for Protgone by and these American mis- estantism. Realizing this, the sionaries have resigned, their Porto Rican Christians sent one of places have been taken by the their own number to San Pedro de young Porto Rican ministers who Macoris and supported him for have been trained in the public years-until help from the North BlHLE SCHOOL OF THE ISABELLAEVANG~]LICAL CHURCH IN PORTO RICO schools of Porto Rico and in our enabled the Protestant forces to Interdenominational Seminary at work the country more efficiently. Rio Piedras. Today all the Pres- Today by voluntary contributions byterian churches in Porto Rico of the members of the Porto Rican have native pastors. The three Evangelical churches, the great continental missionaries that re- province of Barahona is being main are in school and administra- evangelized. What better evidence tive work. is wanted as to whether the Porto Rican appreciates the evangelical To the mission force itself per- message? What is more conclusive haps the outstanding evidence of than a service that has created the worth-whileness of the evan- service? There are large opportunigelical work in Porto Rico is the ties for such service in Porto Rico. genuine and evident desire on the Never was it more clear than today that Christ is the hope of the nations. For those who realize this truth there can be no higher ambition than to be allowed, like St. Paul, to preach the Gospel where Christ is not already named.

SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS

PRESENT AND FUTURE BY J. M. SOMERNDIKE, New York Dilrector of Church Extension. and Missions} Board of N ationa.l Missions.. presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

T IME has lingered in the Ap- Writ. He never questions the su- palachians. Although many pernatural, but stands in awe of sections of the mountains it. His application of Biblical lore have been forced out of their for- to the smallest details of every day mer isolation by the construction life, and his hair-splitting doctrinal of highways and the inroads of disputations, colored by sectarian industry, the life and habits of the prejudices, which also he has inaverage mountaineer of the pres- herited from his ancestors, make ent differ but little from those of him a difficult pupil. What he his fathers. He farms with the terms "the new ways of the fursame crude implements used by his riners" are anathema. The untu- forefathers and obstinately op- tored mountain preacher of the poses "new-fangled contraptions." present, like those of the past, He lives in the log cabin, typical shouts, sobs and exhorts, unhamof the home of the earliest pio- pered in thought or speech by neers. It consists of one large room "book larnin'." His mind is unenwith a narrow porch, a plank door, cumbered by "man's wisdom" a stone chimney built on the out- which in his judgment serves only side, a single opening for a window to interfere with the free operation which more frequently is without of the mind and spirit under the a sash, and a "lean-to" in the rear influences of an unseen Power up- for a kitchen. A few straight- on which he depends for his mesbacked, rush bottom chairs, with sage. Sectarian prejudice and low seats, often an old spinning- competition are manifested everywheel and hand loom, and a bed, where. On one occasion one of the comprise the furnishings of the native preachers learned that we average home. These too have were going to conduct a Sunday- been handed down "from genera- school and preaching service in the tion to generation." schoolhouse. Being opposed to Like his forefathers, the Appa- Sunday-schools because "they are lachian mountaineer believes in not mentioned in the Bible," he the "pure religion" of the Bible, promptly arranged for an opposiand to him it is the final word of tion service. Three "United Bapauthority. His exegesis is rather tist" preachers were expected, but inadequate, from our point of view, only one came. The people, how- and is quaintly humorous at times, ever, came prepared to remain for but one is impressed by his deep an extended service. Finding two reverence for the Word and by his other preachers, a "Regular Bapinstinctive sense of kinship with tist and a Primitive Baptist," not God and nature. He readily finds being a difficult task, the congre- an interpretation for the most ob- gation demanded that each of them scure and difficult passage in Holy should conduct a service. Under 198 the rules of their respective on a rail fence, on the edge of a churches, they reminded their con- cornfield or under a tree, with a gregation that they would each be squirrel gun in his hand, idling excommunicated for taking part in away the time, alone or with coma service conducted by a preacher panions of similar taste, whose representing another sect. The claim to a place in society is based difficulty was finally resolved by upon having "killed his man." A the agreement of each preacher to still more popular picture portrays Close his service officially with the him as engaged in the surreptitious benediction, the next preacher im- distilling of illicit whisky, and mediately opening a new service. cleverly eluding the vigilance of A TYPICAL FAMILY OF SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS AND 'fHEIR CABIN Needless to say, it was an "all-day the revenue officer, suspicious of meetin'." all strangers lest they prove to be government agents in disguise. So the present is linked to the Far too little has been said and past in Appalachia. What was written about the homely virtues good enough for the generations of the mountaineer, their love of that have passed is considered good home and kinfolk: their unstinted enough today. The average Moun- hospitality; their spirit of neightaineer is contented with his life borliness and willingness to share and meager resources on the prin- their little with others who are in ciple that "enough's a plenty." But more difficult circumstances; their we must be fair. The mountaineer love of nature; their loyalty to has been described too frequently family and friends; their simplicas a tall, gaunt, loose-jointed in- ity and contentment; and their dividual, with looser morals, seated

keen mental perception, which is are so clearly apparent that it can so apparent in the rapidity with be said, without the shadow of unwhich they advance when cultural certainty, that here at least is a advantages are placed within their mission field where one can see the reach. And they do respond in a gospel seed springing into life and remarkable way when we enter in- bearing perennial fruitage. to their lives and helpfully lead them. They cannot be driven, nor Because of these encouragements cajoled, but they recognize and will follow devotedly a wise and helpful men and women with real devotion leader such as most of our mission- and self-sacrifice are giving their aries have proven themselves to lives to the evangelization of this be. Likewise under such leader- region. Who could listen to the ship, the improvement in local con- story of the transformation of dition& is' amazing. For five years Glory Creek and fail to experience we have been conducting a mission a quickening of the missionary Sunday-school at New Bethel spirit? Twenty years ago Glory (Jackson County) in the Tennes- Creek was as lawless and godless see hills. "In five years this Sun- as any part of the southern mounday school has grown into an tains. When the missionary began there, he made the acquaintance of organized church of fifty-two mem- "Devil Bill" Adkins who, in addibers. This community has been without regular preaching for tion to having killed several men, twenty years and without any was leader of the Adkins clan. Christian teaching. It is twenty- "Devil Bill" after some hesitation five miles to the nearest railroad agreed to lend his support to an station and it has meager public all-day meeting to be held at the school facilities. As the result of Glory schoolhouse. He warned the the work of this Sunday school and mlssionary, however, that the the ministry of the missionary the meeting might be a failure. entire community has changed. One young man from this school "Hit'll be alright," he declared, and church was received by the "ef Jeff Kinter don't take a notion Presbytery at its last meeting, as to shoot up the place. The Kinters a candidate for the ministry. His is powerful set aginst church doin's sister and one other girl have com- and everybody knows that the Kinpleted the high school course at ters and the Adkinses aint Alpine and are now teaching in a'courtin'." the public schools of the county. One other girl from this school is The service was well attended by working her way through Alpine the Adkinses and their sympathiz- ers and by neutrals who had no Institute. The young man is now clan affiliation. Scarcely had the director of organized young peo- missionary started to speak, howple's work for the Presbytery." ever, when there was a resounding crash against the side of the school- As a: matter of fact, the trans- house. It did not take long to find out what had happened. The Kinformations that have been wrought ter clan, unarmed, had come down through the work of the Sunday- to look things over at the school- house and one of their number had school missionaries, Bible teachers, not resisted the temptation to missionary pastors and mission throw a rock against the side of schools among the mountaineers the building. Nobody had guns but

SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS, PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE

there was a creek near by where and strength of by-gone days upon there was an abundance of smooth them. The difference is they are stones. Both the Kinters and the now fighting side by side as soldiers Adkins equipped themselves with of the Cross, for both are officers this ready-made ammunition and, of the church. Their names are for a few minutes, the bombard- Jeff Kinter and "Devil Bill" Adment was severe. The Kinters, kins. outnumbered, were finally put to rout, leaving five bleeding and un- The present plight of the mounconscious men behind them. Sev- taineers is the natural result of eral of the Adkinses were injured isolation and neglect. The tides of also. It is a tribute to mountaineer progress have swept over and beethics that the wounded of both yond them. Instead of being taken sides received careful treatment. up and carried forward with the advance movements in education, THE CHURCH AND RECREA'l'IO~ BUILDING AT A MOUN'l'AIN SE'l"l'LEMEN'l', WEi:lT VIRGINIA Visit Glory Creek today and be- agriculture and social progress, hold the change. The old frame they have been left far in the rear schoolhouse has given way to a to struggle for themselve& and to newer and more modern structure, grope their way without resource a good road has placed the com- to higher levels of social and remunity within four hours of ligious and intellectual attainment. Charleston and, best of all, where But chief of all these reasons for the old schoolhouse stood there is backwardness is the failure to rectoday a beautiful little church. If ognize the strategic importance of you were to go there on any Sun- teaching and training the rising day morning you would see two generation and opening their eyes men sitting together on the front to the true meaning of life. Where row. They are both a little deaf tens of thousands of dollars have and they sometimes have difficulty been expended merely to maintain in hearing everything that is said, preaching services for adult Chrisbut there is still some of the fire tians, an u t t e r I y inadequate

amount has been invested in the are following a program that is Christian nurture of the mountain adapted to the needs, the tempera- children, yet the money invested ment and environment of the peo- in the training of the children and ple. Church buildings are being youth has not only wrought com- erected, not merely as "meetin'

plete transformations of family houses," but equipped to carry for- life and community relationships, ward a full program of service to but has assured continued advance- the local community. The Church ment for the coming generations. is cooperating in an effective way Notwithstanding their lack of with such organizations as the Na- advantages, the boys and girls of tional Red Cross and State Boards the southern mountains are one of of Health and Education, beside the Nation's greatest assets. They a .number of enterprises of a phil- have proven their ability to rise. anthropic character which aim to- Their capacity for development is ward both social and economic limited only by their opportunities. improvement. Better methods of They are quick, alert, physically agriculture are being effectively vigorous and mentally resourceful. demonstrated and the mountaineer They respond readily to every ef- is gradually emerging from his fort to improve their condition and proverbial contentment with pov- they are eager to acquire knowl- erty into an appreciation of the edge. Undoubtedly the hope of possibilities of economic independ- this entire region lies in the win- ence. Good roads are being built ning and training of the great mul- in place of difficult mountain trails.

titudes of children and young Streams are being bridged and people, most of whom are growing communication with the outside into maturity without any knowl- world is now made possible for edge of those things that will in- thQse whose parents have never terpret life to them in the largest traveled more than a mile from and fullest sense. There is no form their own cabin door in the course of missionary or educational effort of a lifetime. Sanitary measures which will contribute in a larger are being introduced, health cen- way toward Kingdom building or ters established with free dispen- toward national welfare than work saries, and children are being in behalf of the children of the persistently taught and trained in southern mountains. the practice of healthful habits, The Outlook for the Future which make for the prevention of the diseases prevalent among The situation is hopeful. The the mountaineers, most of which outlook for the mountaineer is are the result of the unsanitary more promising today than ever conditions under which they have before. The results of wise plan- been living. Infant mortality has ning on the part of mission boards already shown a marked decrease.

are already beginning to be seen Government agents are active in in the improved conditions of introducing modern methods of en- many localities which but a few riching the soil, enabling the peo- years ago were utterly destitute. ple to cultivate larger and better Churches are being developed un- crops; they are demonstrating der the continuing ministry of successful methods of animal hus- well-trained, consecrated men who bandry, and are encouraging the

extension of the dairying industry. the benefit of this portion of their Community clubs, pig clubs, corn citizenship whose progress has clubs and other organizations for been retarded becalise of their lack boys and girls are awakening of such advantages. youthful ambitions, and training the rising generation to visualize These things point toward the the rich values which are readily dawn of a new day for the mounattainable by the wisely directed taineer. While much has been acuse of time and energy. Schools complished, much remains to be are rapidly becoming better and done. Patience, persistence and the school term is being length- the continued investment of conseened. More competent teachers crated lives and money in even are being secured and slowly, but larger measure will be required for many years to come in order 'to lift YOUNG MOUNTAINEERS IN 'J'RAJNING l<'OR CHRIS'l'IAN LEADERSHIP surely, better equipment is being these five millions of people to highprovided. The activities of Prot- er levels. The result of what is estant mission boards have been being done will not be realized fully one of the chief factors in the ad- within the present generation, but vance in education. While they the next generation will be so far have provided the means of obtain- in advance of the present that they ing an education for thousands of will find themselves again united mountain youth who otherwise with the life-currents of the nation would have grown up in illiteracy, to whose birth and preservation they have at the same time demon- they have contributed so largely strated to the civic authorities the in the past. They will also become necessity and the value of extend- a mighty force in the development ing public school facilities into the of a citizenship thoroughly Ameriremotest parts of their domain, for can and truly Christian.

AND MONEY FIFTY YEARS

BY HARRY S. MYERS, New York The BOGrd of M"''''Ol1GrY Cooperation of t"e Nort"ern Bapti8t Convent/o,; O NE of David Livingstone's "geographical exploration," and famous sayings has a very that prepare us better for the mis- pertinent application at this sionary task that yet remains. The time: "The end of the geographical records of the American Baptist feat is the beginning of the mis- Foreign Mission Society for 1900sionary enterprise." Livingstone 1902 contain statements as applicawas doubtless thinking of his ble to conditions in China today geographical explorations – the and to some interpretations of discovery of mountains, lakes, those conditions as though they had rivers, villages, and the making of been written during the last few correct maps and charts. Our mis- months. We are always exploring. sion work for the last half century has largely been a geographical The Student Volunteer Movesurvey and study. We have added ment* held its first convention in to simple descriptive and physical Cleveland in 1891. The secretarial geography the life of the people, and missionary speakers at that more elaborate accounts of their convention probably represented characters, their customs, dress, an average cross-section of the characteristics, education, social missionary thinking of such groups and moral conditions, ideals and at that time. Not every speaker religion. would agree with the selections from the printed reports given be- Now we are ready to begin the low but they fairly represent the actual missionary task of making appeals and interpretations at Christian and Christ-like every re- that time: lationship in each of these characteristics and customs. During 1. Religious experience was intense. the Interchurch World Movement Appeals were often deeply emotional. period one denominational secretary is reported to have said that 2. The Bible was quoted freely and if we raised all the money then literally. Proof texts with rather arbiasked for, it would end missionary trary exegesis were used as final. New contributions. This interpretation Testament methods of work were held was at least given to some state- as models. ment of his and the statement made more difficult the attempt to secure 3. Our main responsibility was to give pledges. We now face a world the verbal message of the knowledge of whose needs we know better than God to the people of the nations as soon we knew them fifty or twenty or as possible. even ten years ago. We know better now than we did then that 4. Soul winning had great emphasis. Christ is the world's only hope. No values except those related to the spiritual life were mentioned. The mission work of the last 5. One speaker warned against recentury has revealed conditions liance on learning, but urged knowledge that we may liken to Livingstone's of God. One thought we had nothing to learn from the heathen, but it was wise to study their religions to avoid errors in discussion.

6. Heathenism was unmitigated dark- ness. Darkest London would be a candle of light in China.

• The following fncts from the report of the ~~:ts~;~fl~tb:~~ni~6n~~;~~~~lena~nvention 204 7; The mention of social needs was developed. The enterprise is now incidental. ready to begin. Livingstone was exceedingly wise and prophetic in Space will not suffice to mention his statement.

more. There are others but they Money need considerable explanation. The giving of the churches for Today we find some marked con- local expenses and for missions has trasts in the beliefs, as expressed greatly increased dUring the last fifty years. Let us be cautious. in discussion, of Christian people. There has also been a steady in- 1. Little emotion, less verbal expres- crease in the membership of the sion of personal experience. "Hot air best-known denominations. This and sob stuff" indicate the aversion. Re- growth has been gradual under ligion is more matter of fact. normal conditions and spasmodic under such conditions as have fol- 2. The Bible holds as real and as high lowed the union of two denomia place as it ever did, but it is used less nations, or large ingatherings for proof texts and literal authority, following special evangelistic promore for illustration. Experience in our grams that have been large enough mission administration is quoted as well to affect entire communions or as New Testament methods. large parts of them.

3. Preaching is the beginning not the Statistics are not kept now by end. Christian nurture and development most communions as they were a of Christian experience through activity few years ago, and some secreand service are more emphasized. Mere taries have declined to answer the possession of the Gospel is insufficient, it may not mean'much. The gradual de- questions on statistics because the velopment of the Christian life is more figures fifty years ago were not important, and there is therefore no such kept in a manner to be comparable sharp contrast between those with and with those of today. The cost of those without the Gospel as formerly. living has greatly increased in these fifty years and that makes 4. Less emphasis on surrender to God necessary more money to do the than on normal Christian living. Emo- same amount of work, so that intional attitudes are stressed less than creased giving does not always useful service. mean increased work. One mission society is now receiving and ex- 6. More reliance on reason than pending annually many thousands mysticism. more dollars than it did fifteen years ago but has decreased its 6. Appreciation of the contributions of work. The dollar does less. non-Christian civilizations. The United States has greatly 7. Less emphasis on "unoccupied fields" increased in wealth. The average meaning geographical areas and more personal income is the largest in emphasis on Christianizing all of life. the world. Eliminating the fifteen or twenty richest church members, 8. Belief is less definite and there is it will still be true that church greater tolerance towards those of other members have incomes no smaller faiths or denominations. than those of non-church members. Probably the church members 9. The social motive is prominent.

Both of these interpretations are true but neither contains all the truth. Many missionaries and secretaries never held any other views than those attributed to the Cleveland Convention and many do not hold the second list. But the contrasts of the two lists of motives shows that missionary thinking is in a state of change. The Church is changing toward the latter. The latter offers the largest and most complete opportunity, call, chal- lenge and need for missionaries, for Boards, for education, for evangelism, that have ever yet been

average larger incomes, but on the table gives the total expenditures. basis of the average for the country The statistics issued by the we can give more and sacrifice less to do it. United Stewardship Council in December, 1926, indicated a per Blanks were sent to a group of capita for Missions from twentyrepresentatives in various com- seven communions of $4.06 and munions who are in the habit of $21.62 for Current Expenses, reporting to the writer annually which indicates that in the few for statistical purposes. The communions quoted above those of questions asked were of the usual largest per capita are included. and therefore familiar type. The replies represent the same type of The need for mission work was answer and ought to be largely at never greater than today, The least on the same basis. Changes in budgets, changes in internal ad- need of the world for Christ canministration that cannot be ac- not be overestimated. The ability counted for here, might show dis- of Christ to meet the need of the crepancies if every figure were world is unmistakable. There is no analyzed. The general trend would other hope. If changes are coming not be affected. those changes will make Christ more necessary, not less necessary. The table given below is from The opening up of the individual nine well-known denominations that were able to report in the life of millions of church members given time. as a field for the implanting of Christ with the definite object of having Christ as the Lord of that 1875 1900 1927 Gifts for Missions ………………… . $2,158,489 $3,925,901 $18,601,504 Gifts for Current Expenses ………..•. $10,604,047 $22,489,668 $77,717,695 Church Membership ………………. . 1,386,212 Per Capita Gifts to Missions ……….. . $1.56 2,569,116 3,380,491 Per Capita Gifts to Current Expenses …• , $9.43 $1.52 $5.50 $10.77 $22.99 Not all of the nine denomina- life rather than have some lip servtions reported both missions and ice is a far greater mission field current expenses for each of the than we have ever occupied. We three years. Per capita therefore need the passion of Christ, His beis based on the actual contributions lief in Himself, His desire for the and membership reported, while the world, His concern for men.

THOUGHTS WORTH THINKING "The largest realization of the presence of Christ is in the widest fulfillment of the command of Christ."

"If you would give wings to all your work, and lift it out of the ruts and up to the heights, relate your entire church machinery to the whole mission of Christ to humanity."

"The biggest thing in the world is humanity. The greatest challenge in the world is the spiritual need of mankind. The most powerful lever to put under a life or under a church is Christ's program of worldredemption."

"Our interest in missions is a mark of our Christian character. Our knowledge of missions is the measure of our Christian attainment. Our participation in missions is the measure of our Christian efficiency."

SHAH'S MOSQUE AT ISFAHAN

UNITY AND CO-OPERATION IN PERSIA BY BISHOP J, H. LINTON, Isfahan Missionary Bi-shop of the Church of England th~~OhT~Tr: ~~~~i~n;::~C:~~~nC~~r::~: i~ tell us that they did not see the real 6~~~;'reictei:slmna:dc~~~dd~ur~~ldlnt~~f:hea"~ Persia until they reached Isfahan. Invited the Conference to that city. It met Here the bazars are still thoroughly Eastern, and though in the last Z~:i' /;:?{;d;;t tgr "t~~us6o~i~':enc~iS~frh LJ~~ few years the influence of the West ~~~~~n'R~~. Tc~rif. Tiie:.m~ru~~~a~~:n'an"J ~':::dea~h~ ~~~re~ng! ~~:t~~~ a;eJ~ch~l~aif~ has made itself felt, and some shops display their wares behind large the Stuart Memorial College.) I SFAHAN is one of Persia's glass windows, still, when you get ancient capitals. Most of its down to the bazars you feel you glory dates back to the time of have left the West far behind and Shah Abbas, i. e., about the time you are right back in the Isfahan of Queen Elizabeth. The Shah's of Haji Baba with its carpet dealers Mosque and the Palace of Forty and sweet sellers plying their wares Pillars were built by Shah Abbas in the streets.

as was also the fine bridge of thirty- The population of Isfahan is three arches that spans the river. usually given as about 90,000 the But situated as it is near the centre great majority of whom are of the country, many of the pro- nominally Moslems with a few gressive movements which have thousands of Jews and Armenians.

stirred Teheran and the other cities From the roof of the Palace of the of the North in recent years, never Forty Pillars Isfahan is seen to be reached Isfahan. Indeed it prides a veritable garden city. For an itself on being very conservative. arid land like Persia the Isfahan Travellers who enter Persia from valley is very well watered by the the north and come on to Isfahan, Zayenq.eh Rud or Life-giving River.

207

As far as the eye can reach along ference-one of the most epoch the valley there is a green stretch marking events in the history of of cultivation. "There is life modern missions in Moslem lands.

withersoever the river cometh." "Among Those Present" It is a city of mosques, their domes of turquoise blue and their slender There were, at the conference a lofty minarets glistening in the sun. good many converts from Islam Indeed Isfahan is spoken of as both men and women. One of these "Markaz mazhab" or the Centre had been a mullah, i.e., a Moslem of Religion. Until quite recent priest. As he led us in prayer, and years it was one of the most we listened to his sonorous voice, bigoted cities in Persia. When and the Arabic expressions with Lord Curzon wrote his History of which his prayer abounded, one al- Persia he referred to the vain hope most expected to open one's eyes the missionaries had of one day and see standing there a white- carrying on their work in the city turbaned, bearded mullah. His com- of Isfahan! To him it was an im- plete change of attire could not possible hope. In those days the disguise what he had been! An- missionaries and the European other was a brother of a mujtahid, community In general resided in i. e., a Doctor of Islamic Law. Men the Armenian suburb of Julfa, and like these have to count the cost of no Christian was allowed to enter following Jesus in the Way. Still the city, far less to carryon mis- another was son and grandson of sionary work there. It is said that two of the most famous highway- when Christians were first allowed men who ever terrorized travellers to enter Isfahan, they might only on the Persian roads. That boy's do so on dry days, not by any father and grandfather were both chance when it was raining, for, publicly executed a few years ago "a dry dog is bad enough, but a wet in Teheran! Yet such is the "grace dog who can stand"! And in quite of God that bringeth salvation"

recent years it was common to that this youth was among us re- hear people in the bazar call out porting the work of a small branch after one: "Armenian, Armenian, of the Y. M. C. A. run by Persian you dog that guards the door of boys, and telling of their efforts to hell" ! win others for Christ. There were But Lord Curzon's vain hope has two ordained ministers of the become a glorious reality. We have Church in South Persia, both con- a God who glories in doing the im- verts from Islam. There was also possible. Not only are missionaries a fine tall, upstanding and out- carrying on active Christian work standing man, a convert from the in schools and hospitals in the city interesting Moslem sect of the Ali of Isfahan itself, but there is in Ilahis near Kerman. He was that city a flourishing Persian formerly a murshed or priest of Church with a membership of over that sect, and is now a licensed 300, converts from Islam and their preacher of the Gospel.

children. And it was in this once But time would fail to tell of bigoted city that from July 23 to these delegates, both men and August 6 last year, representatives women, miracles of the grace of of the Church from all over Persia God, who have faced everything met in this great Inter-Church Con- and suffered much, and have nobly

UNITY AND CO-OPERATION IN PERSIA

and openly testified to ther faith in Men and women sat there in the Lord Jesus Christ. Nothing council, and Persian women boldly short of a "new birth" could have debated in conference and comwrought the change. One of the mittee, proving themselves well most inspiring occasions in the fitted to take a leading part in the Conference was the session in affairs of their church. There which a number of these converts were delegates from every church from Islam stood up and told how center in ·Persia. Places as far they had been brought to Christ. apart as Meshed on the N. E. frontier and Shiraz in the S. W.; And side by side with those Seistan, newly opened on the very Persian converts from Islam sat edge of Afghanistan, and Urumia Armenians and Assyrians, converts and Tabriz in the N. W.; the oldest from Zoroastrianism and Judaism.

I wonder whether you who read can stations of the Mission in Eersia.

grasp all the significance of that From Kermanshah and Ramadan statement! Think of the age-long they came; from Doulatabad and racial and religious animosity. ex- Kandeh; from Resht and Teheran, isting between these people, and from Yezd arid Kerman as well as then, if you can, visualize them from Isfahan and the surrounding sitting there taking counsel to- district. The mere mention of these gether for the unity of the Church places and their geographical situa..; and the progress of the Kingdom. tion will help you ·to visualizeihe ThLeawstolyn,detrhoefreit!waTshaan·k God. penetration of the Gospel into splendid Persia. It surely took some big delegation of American Presby- controlling purpose to bring all terian missionaries from every these delegates, of such varied race, station in North Persia, and of together. Even two or three years English Episcopal missionaries ago such a conference would have from South Persia. been impossible owing to the slow- 3

ness, danger and cost of transport. betray Him, and another denied But just as in the early days of Him, and they all forsook Him and Christianity Rome drove her roads fled. "Wherefore He is able also across mountains and plains for the to sympathize."

chariots of Cresar to pass over Topics Discussed them, and thus made it possible for the messengers of the Gospel to Among the subjects discussed at reach the uttermost parts of the the Conference were: earth, so today, in Persia, road 1. Evangelism, the primary duty of making, and the development and the Persian Church. cheapness of motor transport, and the safety of the roads have made 2. The office and work of the pastor. 3. The training of workers for the Church.

it possible for Christians from all 4. Steps towards a United Church of over Persia to meet together and Persia.

look one another in the face. One of the most far-reaching re- sults of the discussion on evangel- What Was Done ism was the appointment of the The greater part of the first two first Inter-Church "Home Mission days was taken up with hearing Board" consisting of three Persian reports from the various churches. Christians, converts from Islam, Here one realized something of the and one Armenian. Note that there meaning of fellowship: the fellow- was no foreigner appointed. This ship of rejoicing as we heard of is to be truly indigenous work on churches like Teheran, Yezd and an inter-church basis. There is no Kerman with 50 to 60 converts questioning the fact that after 50 from Islam, or Isfahan with 300. years and more of missionary work Seistan, though it is not yet two (in the north over 90 years) the years since it was opened, told of Church in Persia is not nearly as five converts. Urumia has 1,050 indigenous as it ought to be. Is members of whom 10 are former not this a frank criticism of our Moslems, and so on, every church missionary methods in the past had some fruit for its labors for and a challege to change them? which we thanked God. Then there was Meshed where the church has It may perhaps surprise some, been going through a veritable even in America, to hear that the paper on pastoral work was read trial of fire. Some of those who by a woman! But she carried the were most trusted proved unfaith- conference with her in her picture ful. An elder of the church turned of the need of pastoral work among Persian Christian wefofmecetin~elwY oarckout to be a Bahai. And so with which can be most breaking heart the church had to be purged; and in the conference, complished by women.

the hearts of all went out in a real In the need for more trained fellowship of suffering and sym- workers special emphasis was laid pathy with the church in that far- on work among Christian children.

fiung frontier town, and we prayed The voice of God to the teacher and for it that it may come through parent alike is: "Take this child refined, and more than ever before and nurse it for ME, and I will reflecting the image of the Master. give thee thy wages." Stress was For He too, knows what it means. also laid on the need of training Did not one of His trusted ones Persian Christians for literary

work, especially in view of the very an inspiration. There we saw gathslender library of Persian Chris- ered together all those varied natian literature. tionalities, and as we remembered the animosities and rivalries that The opening paper on "The had divided them for centuries, Church" aimed at showing the and now saw them having all early foundations of the Christian things in common, we thanked God Church and its growth and organ- and took courage. ization as given in the New Testament. It showed how the principles Perhaps in later years, when of both Presbyterian and Episco- the historian writes up this conpal government, together with the ference, it will be seen that it was rights of the congregation, are to not in its official "findings" that ,',.". .

A VIEW OF JRFAITAN FROM THE ROOF OF THE PALACE be found in embryo in the New its chief value lay, important as Testament, while at the same time these undoubtedly were, but in the making clear that none of our fact that Persian Christians from forms of church government as North, South, East and West found they exist today can be found in one another, and meeting one antheir full development in the New other as they did in social inter- Testament. course, in spiritual fellowship and in many a "common meal," dis- The final session was in church covered how much they had in comwhen the' whole conference gath- mon and how little there was that ered for the great act of corporate really divided them. Perhaps the fellowship divinely ordered by our most outstanding features of the blessed Lord. Conference might be summed up in the words of the Apostle: "The Estimating the Values Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Love of God and the Fel- To those of us who have worked lowship of the Holy Spirit." for many years in Persia the social side of the conference was in itself

A CALL FOR PATIENCE WITH CHINA·

BY THE RT. REV. LOGAN H. ROOTS, D.D., Hankow Bishop of the Protestunt Episcopal Ohurch M y PLEA to "Have Patience the natural recognition of merit with China" is one which irrespective of nationality is find- should be heeded by every ing expression again.

friend of the nation, foreign or c. The soundness of the nation's Chinese. I share the disappoint- conscience is being shown even ment and chagrin of almost all the now. Specious leaders, foreign or Chinese I know at the failures, es- Chinese, are being detected and dis- pecially the moral failures, which credited, one after another, at the are besetting the national move- bar of national opinion.

ment in spheres where a few d. Mechanical devices, like sci- months ago success was confident- entific accounting and auditing, are ly anticipated. But in spite of being gradually applied, and will these failures there is no sufficient help China to be honest as they al- reason for' despair, but rather ready help foreign nations. These there are many sound reasons for are recent discoveries, and are be- hope. Some of these reasons are ing recognized as of immense as- as follows: sistance to public as well as private u. The Nationalist movement is integrity, even in the handling of far too deep and powerful for any Church funds. leader or group or party to express or embody it adequately. It will e. Above all, the Christian moveultimately require, as in the case ment in China is showing signs of of every other nation, at least two new life. Those who know it best political parties for its adequate are sure it would not die out even expression; and the failure of any if it were deprived of all help from one party only means that another abroad. But it is showing its charparty will soon arise which we may acteristic inner vitality in the face hope will represent the nation of adverse conditions and persecubetter. tion. It is discriminating between pauperizing and constructive help b. Extreme anti-foreign and from abroad, and is welcoming in anti-Christian feeling and agita- manly fashion the help which will tion, which have marred and weak- still stimulate and build it up; ened the movement in the past, are while at the same time the foreign subsiding. They have done a cer- part of the movement is striving tain amount of good in chastening more earnestly than ever before to the spirit of the foreign nations reorganize and more thoroughly to and also of the Christian forces, in- Christianize its contributions of ducing wholesome self-criticism both money and personnel-lest it and needed changes in attitude and lose both its own soul and the soul policy. But their extreme forms of the people it would save.

have been due to artificial stimulus "Christians are like salt," said a Chiwhich is now being removed, and nese girl, "because salt creates thirst and Christians bring comfort into the 1•9F2~)~ Th e Li' Oh h (N b ",ng urc ovem er 19, floivresthoefthotihnegrss,ofanGdodth."ey create a thirst 212

KU CARRIES

By REV. ARTHUR T. POLHILL, of Szechwan I RECALL many years ago tion arising, be of a contented and (1886) helping to open the yielding spirit. With regard to first house at Paoning; after the anti-Christian movement, you obtaining a suitable house, a boys' should maintain a calm and yet school was opened. One little boy, determined attitude, not easily the grandson of the landlady, Mrs. moved. To resist by propaganda, Ku, an attractive boy of ten, be- either printed or spoken,' may gan coming to school. His was a prove you to be in the right, but Mohammedan family and there- you will not escape public opinion. fore opposed to the Gospel. Forty Rather than oppose them, there- summers have since passed over fore, let us all rouse ourselves up our heads, and this little boy is and by a change of heart and life now Archdeacon and is left in prove ourselves to be Christ's real charge of our district and diocese. disciples, fearing nothing but sin. He has just sent round to all the stations a pastoral epistle exhort- There is another matter which ing the pastors and Christians to I wish you all to realize, namely, be true to Christ, and to seek to that my office is not concerned with finance, and with reference witness boldly for "the faith once to finance I wish to say a few delivered to the saints," as well as words: I speak the truth in to support their own Chinese Christ, we should not again trust church. to the Western missionary so- cieties for our support. Although, Part of Letter Dated June 6, 1927 they make no mention of sudden- Ku, a servant of Christ by the ly casting us off, yet we ourselves will of God, to the pastors, teach- should certainly have a desire for ers, catechists, men and women, self-support, and stir up within church officers, my fellow-laborers ourselves a spirit of self-support, in Christ, this epistle is written. and self-propagation, causing the May God our Heavenly Father church members to realize that the give you grace and peace. Amen. church is not the foreigners'

I have temporarily taken over church, but ours. All should, this great and heavy responsibil- therefore, unite in an endeavor to ity, on the one hand because it collect money for a capital fund could not be avoided, and on the and put the finance on a sound other hand, I have committed it basis. But more important than all to Christ who strengthens me. this is the securing of people filled Moreover, the church officers in with the Holy Spirit to join toall the churches are cooperating gether, for otherwise there will be with me and remembering me in neither permanence nor spiritual- prayer…… . ity. If it is carnal it cannot last.

As touching heresies and super- And here let it be noted how in- stitious teachings, you must nei~ dispensable is sincere prayer if the ther welcome nor compromise with church is to be revived ……. .

such. In case of sudden persecu- The Lord be with you. Amen.

213

OPICS Of THE

Our Jubilee and Annual Meeting tions and work in the various mis- T sion fields, fifty years ago and to- HE Year of Jubilee has come day. Mr. Wilder's hope, expressed and gone. According to the in the first issue of the REVIEW, Levitical law each fiftieth that the magazine would help to year was to be marked by the liber- double the missionary giving, pray- ation of those in bondage and by ing, going and working, was long cessation from ordinary labor. "Ye ago fulfilled. Many of the changes shall not sow or reap" said the law in missionary policies which he ad- of God. The REVIEW did not so ob- vocated have also been made. He serve our Year of JUbilee for we emphasized without ceasing the are not serving under the Levitical need for more earnest prayer, more law but are servants of Christ. The sacrificial giving and greater de- sowing and the reaping have con- pendence upon the guidance and tinued for fifty years and rich power of the Holy Spirit. These spiritual harvests have resulted. ambitions and emphasis have also The completion of these first fifty animated Mr. Wilder's successors.

years of service was fittingly cele- While the REVIEW was enlarged brated on February eleventh by a and made more popular under sub- Jubilee Luncheon coincident with sequent editors, so as to include the annual meeting of the REVIEW both home and foreign missions Corporation. On this happy occa- and to give greater attention to sion about sixty stockholders and missionary history and literature, friends gathered to give thanks and has reflected the increased and to rejoice in the blessing of complexity in missionary work, we God that has rested upon the work. have continued to stand first of all Few missionary periodicals can for the preaching of the pure Gos- look back over a period of fifty pel of Christ, with dependence years of unbroken service. Many upon God in every department of have fallen by the wayside. They the work.

have "come to pass," while the RE- When it became clear, in the year VIEW, like Daniel, has "continued" 1916, that an independent company unto the present day. must be formed, if the REVIEW was The story of the early days of to continue its service, a group of struggle and achievement under large-hearted friends contributed the editorship of Rev. Royal G. the necessary capital. The first Wilder, the founder of the maga- Board of Directors consisted of zine, has already been told in our Mr. Robert E. Speer, President, pages. The progress in the for- Mrs. A. F. SchaufHer, Mrs. Henry eign and home missionary enter- W. Peabody, Mr. Fleming H. Re- prise has also been recounted in veIl, Mr. Frank L. Brown, Mr.

the contrasting pictures of condi- Walter McDougall (Treasurer), 214 Professor Harlan P. Beach, Mr. and in foreign fields is shown by D i c kin son W. Richards, Dr. the following letter just received Charles R. Watson and the present from a missionary in Southeastern editor as secretary. Of these di- Africa. It is a sample of many: rectors five are still on the Board. Later Mrs. Anna Van Santvoord, The MISSIONARY REVIEW has been very Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Dr. William 1. highly appreciated during the year on Chamberlain, Mr. Frederick L. our stations in the Transvaal. The ar- Colver, Dr. Eric M. North and Mr. ticles, etc., have stimulated, cheered, en- Samuel McCrea Cavert became couraged and inspired us. Not only have members; four of these friends they helped us personally as workers in have passed on to higher service this great cause of establishing God's with great loss to the REVIEW. By Kingdom in this great needy field, but faithful, energetic, prayerful ef- the inspiration engendered in our hearts fort we have sought together to and lives we have been privileged to solve the editorial, circulation and pass on to others and we have had a financial problems-with what suc- share in creating a larger interest on the cess our readers can judge. part of the Church here in winning the African to Christ. Thus directly the The REVIEW covers editorially REVIEW has had a large part in bringing the whole world and printed last about this changed attitude. We can well year some 140 signed articles con- remember when it was almost taboo here cerning all mission fields and gath- to mention missionary work among the ered over 700 news items relating Africans, now we can talk about it in to missions of all denominations private and in public and the messages and practically every country in are sympathetically received. Some of the world. That Home Missions the Churches here have increased their have a proper place in this world- offerings to missions for the African. wide view is shown by the fact that last year twenty articles, in addi- About one third of our subscribtion to numerous news items, ers are ministers, one third women dealt with the work in America. and one third laymen, secretaries In the first volume (1878) there of mission boards, editors and liwere only three signed articles, the braries. But the REVIEW reaches remainder being the work of the a much larger clientele than its editor or were extracts from re- subscription list would show. Pasports and periodicals. tors gather from it material for sermons, others use it for mission- While the circulation of the RE- ary meetings in churches and con- VIEW is not large (as circulation is counted today) it reaches the most ventions and it is very largely influential key men and key women quoted both at home and abroad in engaged in promoting the Cause of magazines and papers that reach a Christ at home and abroad. It total circulation roughly estimated goes particularly to leaders who use the magazine not only for their at over two million. The REVIEW own interest and edification, but as goes to every state in the Union a source of information and in- and to practically all countries in spiration that they may pass on to others. The esteem in which the the world. REVIEW is held by many workers in outlying frontiers in America Since the REVIEW is primarily a missionary and educational enter- prise it has never been fully self- supporting. The cost of publica- tion has naturally increased since 1878 when work was carried on along the most simple lines and the editor was also manager of all de- departments, clerk, bookkeeper, proof reader and errand boy. The

cost of printing and paper was Mrs. E. C. Cronk and Mr. Freder- then exceedingly low and one issue ick L. Colver (who were called of the magazine could be put in Home last year), Mrs. Orrin R.

the mails at approximately one Judd, Treasurer of the Council of tenth of the cost today, including Women for Home Missions and a all expenses. But the readiness member of the Woman's American of the public to pay for such a Baptist Home Mission Society, and periodical has not increased in pro- the Rev. William Bancroft Hill, portion. The REVIEW must be con- D.D., a member of the Foreign sidered as a missionary and educa- Mission Board of the Reformed tional enterprise. How many Church in America, a member of schools and colleges, that are worth the Committee of Reference and while, are supported wholly by the Council of the Foreign Missions tuition paid by the students? If Conference, and President of the the REVIEW is a real asset in pro- Board of Trustees of the American moting the Kingdom of God on University at Cairo. These were earth, we are justified in seeking unanimously elected. After brief support from large-hearted, devot- remarks by friends of the REVIEW, ed stewards of Christ's bounty. the meeting adjourned.

These have not been lacking. Last year fourteen of the home and for- Church Competition or eign mission boards and twentyfive friends generously contributed " CCooperation to enable the REVIEW to continue OMPETITION may be the its service without an accumUlating life of trade, but is the deficit. They have done this not death of vital religion,"

only once but annually. To these says Irvin E. Deer, the General friends and to God, who has guided Secretary of the Council of them and us, the gratitude of the Churches of Kansas City, who REVIEW and of the Board of Direc- sends us the following report of tors is heartily extended. It is our the recent Church Comity Confer- earnest purpose to make the RE- ence, where four hundred delegates VIEW more valuable and more ef- met in Cleveland from January fective in its service month by 20th to 22d to discuss how Prot- month. Our efforts are also to ex- estant Christian Churches can tend its circulation until it reaches work together more effectively to every evangelical mission station make America Christian.

in the world and some key man or The significance of this confer- woman in every church that is do- ence is attested by the fact that ing work for God and humanity. three great bodies called it to- The annual meeting of the RE- gether, the Home Missions Coun- VIEW was marked by the usual re- cil, the Council of Women for ports of the Treasurer and the Home Missions, and the Federal Secretary and by an address by the Council of Churches of Christ in President. The Nominating Com- America. The delegates included mittee, of which Mr. Dwight H. representatives of the outstanding Day was chairman, proposed the ecclesiastical bodies of the larger names of the existing Board of evangelical denominations, espe- Directors for the ensuing year for cially those having home mission reelection and, to fill the places of or church extension activities. The

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

importance of the gathering is also Apparently more study has been attested by the subjects discussed given to the rural church situation -Comity, Cooperation, and Effi- than to that in the city, for the ciency in Protestant work in survey material presented had far America. more relation to rural than to While a few delegates were in- urban problems. Most students of clined to take extreme views, the the rural church have agreed upon general tendency was toward a the principle that one Protestant sane attitude. Some insisted upon church is sufficient to serve a popu- displaying most discreditable facts lation of 1,000 people. For rural which might have led one to be- America there is now one church lieve that the normal situation for every 550. In the cities, how- everywhere was like that in the ever, there is no such method of county where there was reported measurement. Urban life is so one church for every 95 inhabi~ complex that the facts are dffiicult ants, and 97 of its 117 churches as to interpret. Dr. Paul Douglas served by nonresident pastors. On showed, by statistical studies, that the other hand, some officials, with in the average city community problems of budgets before them, about 50% of church goers leave openly spoke against allowing cer- the community in which they live tain statements of' conditions to to find their church home at a dis- become public lest contributions be tance. This makes it necessary to withheld. On the whole the ma- give more study to city church life jority were willing to face the con- before any general principle to ditions frankly, so as to discover regulate competition can be formu- the truth. That is obviously the lated.

sane and reasonable course. If a A practice of comity that mere- man has a toothache, it is not suf- ly tries to prevent overlapping will ficient to tell him that all his other never solve the problem of Amer- teeth are good, neither should he ican Protestantism. Comity com- consent to part with all his teeth missions should become interde- because one may be diseased or nominational Boards of Church superfluous. Extension, planning adequately to One delegate contended that if meet all the religious needs of all comity should lead us to accept the the population. The present orgy plan of one church for a commu- of building expensive churches in nity, free from competition or prosperous suburbs is of very overlapping, we are practically doubtful expediency. Dr. Douglas conceding that one church is as suggested the location of churches good as another and that individual at natural centers, since in many convictions are unimportant. Such situations several churches near a contention would lead to the abo- some such center would involve no lition of denominational distinc- competition or overlapping.

tions and to the adoption of general The facts gathered by denomina- church union. The Conference tional and interdenominational was not enthusiastic on the subject organizations (notably by the In- of such union; rather it was in stitute for Social and Religious Re- favor of cooperation and preferred search) point clearly to the need to regulate, rather than eliminate, for a careful study of the situation competition. in every city and community. Nei-

ther real estate developments nor The Home Missions Conference the rivalry of denominational REPRESENTATIVES of twenboards is wholly responsible for ty-six great national Home over churching. Nor is the lack of Mission boards met in Cleve- land, January 23d to 24th inclufunds and preachers responsible sive, in their twenty-first annual conference. Following immediatefor underchurched communities. ly after the Comity Conference, the discussions naturally dealt The remedy for both is to be found largely with the questions of dein a knowledge of the facts and in mand and supply in church work, Christlike devotion and coopera- and cooperation in rural and urban communities. There were also tion to supply every community considerations of such topics as with adequate Gospel service. A "Changing Conceptions of Mission- ary Service," Indian Missions, New constructive five year program of Americans, and Christian Expan- sion. Dr. Charles L. White was advance was adopted which, if fol- reelected president. Dr. Wm. R. King is the E'l!:ecutive Secretary. lowed, will do much to guarantee that the millions of dollars, now The Coming Jerusalem Meeting being annually spent to aid weak T HE "enlarged" meeting of churches, will be used to advance, the International Missionary Council, to be held at Jerunot to retard the growth of the salem from March 24th to April Kingdom of God. 8th, is to discuss five main sub- jects: The Five Year Program 1. The Christian Life and Message in 1. A survey of the whole field of in- relation to non-Christian systems and terdenominational comity in Home Mis- thought. On this subject there will be sion work. papers by Dr. N. Macnicol (Hinduism); Canon W. H. T. Gairdner (Islam); Rev. 2. An intensive and sustained effort to A. K. Reischauer (Northern Buddhism); secure the indicated adjustments by the Professor K. J. Saunders (Southern various denolJlinational and local groups. Buddhism); Dr. Willard Lyon (Con- fucianism); Professor Rufus Jones 3. The attainment of the following (Secular Civilization). practical objectives: 2. The Principles and Practice of Re- (a) The elimination within a dennite ligious Education: papers by Dr. L. A. period of all competition between de- Weigle and Mr. J. H. Oldham. nominations in WhICh the use of home mission funds is involved. 3. The Relation of the Older Churches of Christendom to the Younger Churches (b) The furtherance of understand- Overseas: a statement by the officers of ings between denominations, looking to the Council. the elimination of competition in whicb home mission funds are not involved. 4. Christian Responsibility in Regard to Relations between Races, Industrial (c) The allocation of responsibility on Relations and the Life of Rural Coma noncompetitive basis for needed exten- munities: papers by President John sions of Christian work and securing the Hope (racial relations in America); acceptance of such allocations by the Rev. William Paton (industrial relations bodies concerned. in the East); President K. L. Butter- field (rural problems). (d) The securing of cooperation of the bodies concerned in the initiation of 5. The Future of Internati01/:al Misany necessary projects to be conducted sionary Cooperation. A paper by Dr. jointly, as, for example, the formation of Mott. interdenominational Larger Parishes, the joint provision of religious education facilities, the provision of unified religious services at public institutions, Farm and Cannery Migrants, Religious Work Directors in Government Indian Schools, Bureau of Reference for Migrating People, etc.

(e) Strengthening or creating the necessary interdenominational bodies, local or regional, to assist in carrying the above points into effect and to provide channels for cooperative action in other fields of interest.

GIRLS, YOUNG, OLD, AND Along another line a different

OLDER of leadership has been developed. We By ANNA CANADA SWAIN, have been stressing not only the need Providence, R. I. for good program meetings but also for real mission study classes. In Presidellt of The lVoman;'s Bapt'ist Mi••ion doing this there has inevitably risen, Society of Rhode Isltmd as in our church schools of missions, the question of the teacher. A few For the last twelve years in the women have shown natural outstand- Northern Baptist Convention there has been a missionary organization of young women called the "World Wide ing ability, and in consequence have Guild," commonly referred to as the been overwhelmed with requests for W. W. G. Many have been the adapta- their services. But a woman who is tions of those three letters, but none busy in local church and is doing even expresses the ideals of the missionary a small amount extra in association or women of the denomination better state work has not time to teach many than Women's Work Guaranteed. loutside classes. The lack of teachers Developing Leaders has caused a growing feeling that study classes could not be urged. Realizing from sad experience that one of the great lacks in local women's The following plan was designed to meet this situation. One of the wom- missionary organizations has been the en of the city threw open her home lack of leadership, from the very start for three Saturday afternoons, when of the World Wide Guild, great atten- three experienced teachers taught two tion has been paid to the development chapters each of the current study of that quality. The experience has book. Two hours of hard study were brought results beyond our hopes. spent and many suggestions were giv- One fruitful means of developing en to those taking the course. Right our girls has been the fact that officers here came the delightful surprise.

are not encouraged to feel that they Each branch of the Guild had been are indispensable in their positions urged to find one or two women or for too long a period. In fact, in many girls in its own church who would of the organizations there is a definite take the course and then teach a local term of service. In one of the local Guild class. organizations the first few years the The response was gratifying be- p.residency of the organization was yond our highest hopes-some school given to girls socially popular, but teachers (a class of people, by the later, as the more quiet girls came way, whom we ought to use more), into office, the work was better done, some of the older women of the church and hidden ability blossomed forth in who were willing to do their utmost to quite an amazing way. I am convinced help the girls, but best of all, large that these same girls, were it not for numbers of girls came—mostly by the Guild, would probably, in twenty twos. Many were willing to go in years, have joined the overflowing with some friend and take three les- ranks of women in our churches who sons each.

can follow but never dare to take real Some wondered at the younger girls responsibility in leadership. who volunteered, but one of the young- ~19

est taught one of the best prepared the still younger girls and children and best conducted mission study of the church. classes that I have ever attended. This group of fifteen or sixteen year Too often in women's missionary old girls was taught by a physically societies the work goes on "as usual," small seventeen year old, and the whole and gradually everyone, including the task was taken most seriously both officers, loses sight of the goals. In by class and teacher. order to combat this tendency the lo- cal organizations in at least one state A vital spot in the development of guild were asked several years ago leadership of girls is found in the to begin submitting by October first counselor of the group. For such a to the State Secretary a plan of the position a woman must be found who year's work. This idea has worked has a youthful viewpoint and is vitally splendidly and has helped, along with and enthusiastically interested in the the standard of excellence, to crystalwhole business of missions. If she has lize the ideas of girls so that they realthese two qualities, she is almost cer- ize more clearly their aims. The tain to be successful. Her youthful following standard of excellence (used A WORLD WIDE GUILD HOUSE P ARTY AT KEUKA COLLEGE. NEW YORK viewpoint will help her to realize that in Rhode Island) is typical of the girls love to launch things but need standards which the girls are setting prodding sometimes to make them up for themselves all over the terricomplete the tasks. It will also help tory of the Northern Baptist Convenher to understand that up-to-date girls tion. will not long keep an interest in a work where the counselor does all the Senior Standard of Excellence planning and most of the work. If she has an enthusiastic love of the 1. For Guilds having a membership of work, she will be so filled with a knowl- less than 35, for each 100/0 increase in edge of it from her reading and her membership-2 points ; for Guilds havcontacts with missionaries, etc., that ing a membership of more than 35, for she will impart her interest almost each 10% increase-4 points. unconsciously to the girls. Moreover, the paragon pictured above will grad- 2. For dues of 10 cents per member ually, as the girls grow older and paid by November 16-5 points. more able, shift the burden to the younger shoulders, and leave especial- 3. For each Mission Study Class-15 ly in their hearts a feeling of respon- points. sibility for the missionary work among 4. For a six-weeks' study class, made up of at least 50% of your membership, using the Guild Book as a textbook-15 points.

5. For each regular program meeting -1point.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

6. For winning the National Reading Reading Contests Contes1r-15 points. Many and varied have been the 7. For each tither in your Guild-l plans used to put over Reading Con- point. tests, one of the finest pieces of mis- sionary education ever done in our 8. For each White Cross meeting-1 Guilds. In order to win a local Guild point. must have each member read indi- vidually two home misaion books, two 9. For each missionary play or pageant foreign mission books, and one in- -5 points; for each repeated play or spirational book. pagean1r-3 points. We have discovered three important 10. For each 10% of members learning points to be covered if the Reading the following- hymns-,-l point: Contest is to be a success.

"Lord, speak to me that I may speak." Most important is the choice of "Jesus shall reign." books. Especially in the case of be- "Fight the good fight." ginners, books should be chosen which are not too advanced or too hard read- 11. For each 10% of your members ing. But after a Guild has been winhaving Missions or Everyland in the ning the contest for several years we family-1 point. try to bring up their standards and have them choose books which are 12. For each satisfactory essay sub- more than entertaining. mitted in the Essay Contes1r-5 points. Getting the Books 13. For each 10% of your members taking missionary courses at Northfield Although the cost of missionary or Ocean Park-l0 points; for each 100/0 books is not very great, still in a large of your members taking missionary guild where several sets of books are courses at R. I. Summer School-2 needed, there is more or less expense points; for each 10% of your members involved. Senior guilds are usually at House PartY-5 points. able and willing to buy their own books, but in the case of the younger 14. For each girl working regularly girls interested men or women in the with C. W. C., or Jr. W. W. G.-5 points; church are usually glad to buy the for each girl working regularly in our books for the girls. In other cases State Italian and Portugese Missions-5 the girls use their fines for overkeeppoints; for each girl teaching in vacation ing the books to buy the new books Bible School-5 points. of the next year. Of course, in the case of an 'organization which has a 15. For definite plan of your year's regular budget, the matter automatiwork submitted to the State Secretary cally cares for itself. before October 1s1r-5 points. An agency which is not used in this 16. For each 10% of your members connection as much as it should be is teaching in Sunday School which has the Public Library. At least two lidefinite missionary program-l0 points; braries in Rhode Island, and unfor each 10% of your members enrolled doubtedly some in other states, in Sunday School which has definite mis- maintain missionary shelves and are sionary program-5 points. glad to supply the books, provided that there is a real demand for them. (Each member may qualify in but one of the above classes, either as a teacher Getting the Readers or as a member of the school, not as both.) There seems to be little difficulty in getting the girls to read, providing Each Sunday School must submit out- they can be coaxed through the first line of missionary nrogram before N0- year's course. An important factor vember 15th in order to be recognized in getting the readers, however, is a as missionary Sunday School.

Junior Standard of Excellence The Junior Standard is just like the Senior, except that it omits Division 14. Junior Chapters are composed, of girls, 74% of whose membership- are 16 or under.

Honor Chapters All Senior Chapters earning 175 points or over on this Standard will be designated Honor Chapters, and a silver candelabra will be awarded to the Chapter having the most points.

All Junior Chapters earning 125 points or over on this Standard will be designated Honor Chapters, and the Guild medallion will be awarded to the Chapter having the most points.

Chairman of Reading Contest who is the aid of as many girls as she wishes systematic in prodding the delinquents to draft into service. and in continually keeping the matter before the members in attractive post- In the National World Wide Guild, ers or in intriguing book-reviews. two sets of programs are printed each year, one for use in Senior, the other Getting the Prize for Teen age. In addition to these, attention is also called to a great deal The awards for winning the con- of supplementary material in order test are beautiful artotypes of great that the new generation of missionary religious pictures by old masters. One women may know more about program Guild in Pennsylvania has won this building and adapting than the prescontest for nine consecutive years, and ent generation. many others have won five, six, or seven times. Most Guilds like to A thing especially emphasized is the frame their first picture and with ap- getting away from reading out of propriate ceremonies unveil and pre- books or from papers. Thus not only sent it to the church or Sunday School. is the meeting infinitely more inter- Such a ceremony gives an opportunity esting but the girls develop along a to inform the people of the church as line which is bound to be helpful to to the aims and ideals of the organi- them later in many ways. zation. An important part of the program Another plan which has meant much is the worship service. Girls everyboth to the givers and receivers has where have grown spiritually as they beEm the presentation of framed pic- have learned the words of such beautures to Christian centers, thus help- tiful hymns as "0, Master, let me ing to cement a friendship between walk with thee," "Have thine own the old and new Americans. way, Lord," etc. They have learned to pray for definite needs upon fields Program Building that they have grown to love, and they have learned that this part of the pro- With the many helps available mis- gram is not simply a task for a counsionary programs should be a com- selor but a privilege to be shared paratively easy task nowadays; but, joyfully by all. alas, we sometimes wonder as we hear complaints and wailings. The prin- Another kind of program which decipal requisite to put over a program serves a section to itself is the mission is common sense, but so hard is it to study class. The ideal way to have find, that it really ought to be called a Guild study class is to have it in uncommon sense. conjunction with the rest of the church in a regular Church School of Mis- In a large organization the problem sions. More than one Church School of programs is not so perplexing. The of Missions has been started because plan which we have found to work Guild girls have urged it and encourbest is one program committee of five aged it. . members which functions during the whole year. This committee works In cases where such a school is not in close touch with the counselor and possible, Guilds have found it most as many of the committee as possible helpful to hold a study class before take instruction at some summer prayermeeting on six nights during school or Guild House Party on the Lent. Formidable as the name sounds, book or books of the year. As early it seems to have rio terrors for the as possible the general purpose of the present day girls; and if a good teachbook is talked over in the general er is available, there is no difficulty in committee and then two programs getting together a group of girls to each are assigned to the five members. study intensiv~ly a missionary book. Each member then works up her programs to the best of her ability with Plays and Pageant.

One of the best ways of educating

1928J METHODS FOR WORKERS

along missionary lines is a good play the vestry soon brought a row of boys or pageant well executed by actors across the back of the vestry. who wish not only to put over a fine piece of work technically, but wish One group which has done especialto be sure that the message reaches ly effective work in dramatizations each one. Such a group of girls put have caused their performances to be on "The Pill Bottle" a week before remembered by a souvenir program the New World Movement drive was given each person. These programs, launched. A husband and wife in the on account of expense, were not done audience who had up to that time been at a printer's but were the work of interested in the church only as a the girls themselves on the mimeosocial organization, with tears in their graph. Many were the ideas which eyes, immediately after the perform- they worked out. For the program ance told the young actresses that they of "Broken China" with a few deft had been planning to give nothing to lines a string of three Chinese lan- terns was suggested and then colored the much-talked-of New World Move- brilliantly. For "The Pill Bottle" the ment but that they could no longer doctor father of the president of the refuse. guild donated small wooden pill bot- A GUILD PAGEANT "SWEE']' I,AND O~' LIBER-TEA"

So many of us have been pained ties from which was taken the proby poorly given dramatizations that gram mimeographed on a long narrow it seems rather trite to urge adequate sheet of paper. preparation. Here is an idea worked out by a local organization which is Another guild has done particularly not trite. The leader was anxious to good work in dramatizing missionary develop the prayer-meeting-going hab- hymns. They were inspire9 to do this it in her girls, so she called for re- by the especially fine pantOibime of hearsals on prayermeeting nights "0, Zion, haste," published by the only, and urged everyone to bring sup- Methodist Board. per. She furnished hot cocoa. The results were splendid. The girls en- In all the dramatic work there needs joyed eating together, a good hour's to be a word of warning as to too rehearsal got the prospective drama- much of it. Girls love to act, and tization well underway. It appealed almost inevitably if there is an over tl) the pride I)f the girls that the emphasis on it, a counselor is placed Pllstor was much pleased with their in the hard position of having firmly coming. In that particular church and tactfully to refuse to allow the prayermeeting did become a habit, and girls to go into the play-giving busithat row of girls across the front of ness.

The following missionary plays and pageants have been especially popular:

Broken China, The Pill Bottle, Chee "Dear— Moo's Choice, Jelizabeta, A Willing Captive, A Stitch in Time, Two Mas- The time has come for World Wide ters, The Light of the World, The Guilds Girl Who Fell Thru' the Earth, Brotherhood's Adventure in America, To speak of many things; From Self to Service, Short Mission- Of missions and of White Cross work, ary Plays, and More Short Missionary Plays. And all our budgetings. For now we start a brand New Year, Consecrated Money With nice new pledges, too, It has been customary from the That in our giving we may help very start of our organization to stress stewardship, and in consequence The Master's work to do. we have an amazing number of tithers. Below you'll find the budget Plan, The girls have been made to feel their responsibility toward the unified budg- Which very plainly shows, et of the denomination. In addition Just why we need your pledges now, to this they have been privileged to give an extra love gift which also And where the money goes. goes into the Unified Budget. Of late So please fill in the slip enclosed, this has amQunted to about $40,000 per year, and the girls have loved to As promptly as can be, give it' Like women, the girls are And give it to a member of gl~~10 shoulder big responsibility for th$ work .they love. The Finance Committee."

There is a growing tendency for Rallies, House Parties, and Summer Guilds to adopt budgets. Here is a sample one taken from Miss Alma Schools Noble's "The Guild Book;" It is the most natural thing in the Special Thank Offering .•.•.•.. $100.00 world for girls ~ like to feel that State Dues .••..••••••.•••…. 2.00 they belong not ~only to a small local . Chapter Expenses organization, but, to a large enthusi- astic group which spreads around the a. Printing •…•.•…••.•… 5.00 whole world. Nothing helps to foster b. Reading Contest Book •.•• 10.00 this feeling any more than attendance c. White Cross Materials ••.. 15.00 at rallies, house parties, and summer d. Poster ••••••••••••••…•• 3.00 schools. e. Sundries •..•…•..•••••.. 5.00 Delegates to summer conferences 30.00 The State House Party has grown Christmas gifts …………… 30.00 within the last six years from a doubt- ful experiment to an absolute neces- Total ..•..••..•…..•••.•••. $200.00 sity. Whether it is held for a whole week, as in California and New York, The older girls who are earning or for a three days week-end, as in their own money give generously their most other states; whether it draws larger gifts, while the school girls four hundred girls or only seventyhave all sorts of methods of taking five, still the final report is the same care of their budgets. At a recent that it is here to stay. house party a large poster was made with suggestions for the younger Usually either a hotel or a school girls as to ways of making money. is hired for the period, and it is Everyone who knew of a plan which amazing at what a small price this had proved successful, or a firm which can be done. The girls are asked for was generous in its commissions, an- a small registration fee, which finances nounced it, and it was put on the the program. Every attempt is made poster for future reference. to give practical help toward the year's work, at the same time giving ample .An older guild which is in the habit time for the spiritual inspiration so of raising a budget of $750.00 sent necessary in bringing to completion the following letter to each member: a long-drawn-out task.

One house party (and it is typical of the others) ended their three days in this way. Two days had been given to plans for the year, helps on mission study books, bonfire, missionary dra- matics, beach party, etc., and the one hundred and seventy-five girls came

METHODS FOR WORKERS

to Sunday morning realizing that it group of new Americans who are hav- was to be the best day of the three. ing hard work with some of their A very beautiful devotional period guild plans. Many girls report great was conducted on the beach before inspiration from the contacts with the breakfast. Immediately after break- missionaries, and several will give fast the girls gathered in the big their lives, God willing, in definite room of the hotel for a consecration Christian service. Who can measure service. One of the women of the the influence, often unexpressed in the state talked a few moments on having lives of countless others!

our lives as they are lived in school The "In-Between" Age and home and office square up with what we profess; and she was im- Theoretically there should be no gap mediately followed by four young mis- between the Guild and the Woman's sionaries who told briefly how they Society-but actually there is one; at had been led to decide on their life times so wide a one that it looks like work. Then all bowed in prayer, and a veritably impassable chasm.

at suggestions given quietly from Young women who have enjoyed time to time, they prayed silently that the fellowship and enthusiasm of the God might show them His will and Guild for many years gradually begin that they might be strong to follow. to realize that most of the girls at- They also asked God's blessing upon tending house parties and rallies the missionaries to whom they had look like children; while on the other listened, and especially upon State hand the teen-age girls whisper to Guild Girls who had already gone into each other, "Do they call themselves definite Christian service. girls 7" This is a natural reaction on This service was followed by an both sides. The older group survey hour of quiet walking and talking on the situation, and frankly it looks very the beach, and at eleven o'clock they gloomy to them. Much as they hate returned to the big room which in the to admit it, they feel that they have meantime had been transformed into outgrown the Guild; but the Woman's something which looked very much Society does not appeal to them. This like a church. All entered quietly and is not surprising when we survey all bowed in prayer and then participated too many of our women's societies.· in a regular church service. Twenty- The situation is being met success- five girls had found time somewhere fully in two ways. Either a Senior in the busy rush to practice, and two Guild resigns as a Guild and becomes beautiful anthems were given. The a second woman's missionary society sermon was given by a national sec- in the church, or the group as a whole retary just back from a trip to China, enters the existing women's society.

Japan, and the Philippines. The ideal way would be the latter, but The reports from this particular as long as human nature is what it house party are typical. One girl is, there seems to be more or less says that the Sunday service has made difficulty in reaching the ideal. A her a different girl, and that she is certain intolerance of attitude on the through with Sunday "movies"; and part of the younger women, and an reports both from home and church apparent jealousy on the part of the would indicate a real change in her. older women combine to make work Another girl feels very differently to- together seem in many cases almost ward "foreigners" since a warm impossible. Add to this the fact that friendship with a delightful Italian the two groups are products of two girl was cemented at the house party. different types of missionary training Still another whole Guild have be- and interest, and it is easily seen that come so inbued with the idea of a the older woman naturally resents the living Christianity that they have be- intrusion of new plans and methods, come very friendly with a young while the younger woman, fresh from 4

the enthusiasm of the girls' organiza- the women in their local societies, and tion, finds the women's society a dull have given them this help as they place indeed. start the winter's work.

One of our most successful plans Briefly. the practical help given may for bringing about a change of feel- be summed up as follows: Two mising' on the part of the younger women sionary banquets were put on with toward the older women has been suggestive toasts, invitations, etc.; an along the line of making the state hour each was given to an intensive woman's society more attractive to study of "The Adventure of the both old and young. To do this we Church" and "A Straight Way Toward have inaugurated a woman's house Tomorrow," with a competent leader party three days long in the same hotel in charge; missionary methods were in which the World Wide Guild· holds given in a very striking way by one theirs, and just previous to theirs in of our state experts; a national secorder that traveling expenses of state retary of our children's missionary officers and missionaries may be saved. organization was present and did most effective work; five dramatizations The plan was launched with many were staged, all of them exceedingly misgivings, but was received with well done; a devotional period rungreat enthusiasm. Now, a few months ning through the various sessions after the first woman's house party taught by the same woman was most is over and distance enables us to look helpful; while. lastly, our missionary at it in a more critical way, we are guests, one home and one foreign, forced to certain conclusions which made a profound impression. are worthy of consideration. College Girls In the first place, we realize as we never have before that women can en- A group of girls whom we need to joy a house party just as much as hold in all of our denominations is the merriest group of girls. This did the group attending our normal not appear at the first meal which we schools and colleges. Because of necesate together, when friends insisted sity they are overwhelmed with work upon sitting together and almost and are in most cases away from everyone looked somewhat suspicious- home, there is a natural tendency to ly at everyone else and drew back drift from definite church responsifrom entering the various activities. bility. This does not mean that there In a few hours, however, the same is no training along these lines. Mrs. groups were transformed. Everyone Cronk in the December, 1925, copy of entered happily into drawing lots for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD places at the table; there were almost gave an excellent resume of some more would-be actresses for impromp- campus activities from within. tu missionary dramatics than were needed; and, best of all, an enthusiasm It is our purpose briefly here to outfor our missionary program developed line what is being done by the miswhich is being felt in all branches of sionary women of the Northern our state work and in the local or- Baptist Convention through a series ganizations as well. of college counselors in district, state and local universities. The college As we review the whole affair we counselor receives her instructions and realize that we were able to accom- plans somewhat as follows: plish to a large degree the purpose for which we aimed. We have brought "The work of the College Counselor about a finer spirit of fellowship is to preserve and develop the link beamong our women; we have proved tween the denomination and the student to the "in-betweens" that the women's not only for the sake of securing recruits organizations, too, can have their good for the mission fields or other forms of times; and, lastly, we have given Christian service but for the sake of practical suggestions for the use of developing an intelligent, able constitu- ency filled with missionary consecration.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"The type of woman needed for this "They can he greeted in church by work is one who understands the view- name and their absences followed up by point of the college girl. She must be a personal messages. woman of culture and personality. She must have a deep spiritual nature and "Church homes may be placed at the a passion for the advancement of the disposal of the College Counselor for Kingdom. group meetings.

"It is the aim of the District College "A large number of women in our Counselor to secure a counselor for every church membership live in places from state in her district. which girls go to college. Their connec- tion with the College Counselor work is "It is the aim of the State College also definite and vital. The girl who Counselor to secure a local counselor goes away to school needs to feel the in each community where there is a uni- interest of the home church following versity, college or academy which Baptist her. How can she be made aware of this girls attend. interest? Through the women at home, of course! "Local College Counselors may intro- duce themselves to the Dean of Women "Write to her new pastor and the and the Y. W. C. A. Secretary, and se- College Counselor in the place where she cure a list of Baptist students from them goes to school. or from the Registrar's office; also get a list of the foreign girl students, wheth- "Write friendly letters to the girl. er Christians or not, from the Committee "Invite her to your home during vaca- on Friendly Relations with Foreign Stu- tions and keep in touch with her interests. dents, International Committee Y. M. C. "See that the church recognizes in A., 347 Madison Avenue, New York City. some suitable way the departure of students in the fall and their return on "Local Counselors should seek con- vacations. Some churches have a special stantly to keep in touch with Baptist prayer service for students before they college girls; welcome them to their leave in the fall and have social or homes; make every effort to see that other meetings on their return, to hear they become acquainted quickly in the of their work, and especially of the local Baptist church, and find there a church affiliations which they have made. place to serve. "The church needs more intelligent leadership than ever before, and if our "They should arrange during the year, Baptist young people can be encouraged by various and attractive methods, to to train, not only for the sake of selfpresent information about the progress development, but also with the definite of Baptist work; plan if possible to have purpose of fitting themselves to serve the students meet denominational leaders Christ more intelligently and effectively, and lend missionary literature to inter- the future leadership of the church will ested girls. not constitute so serious a problem."

"As opportunity offers with individ- HELPFUL AND SUGGESTIVE BOOKS for those inuals, they should count it their greatest terested in Girl's Missionary Work. The privilege to encourage young women to Guild Book (Baptist); Book of M'. (Method- 1st); 3 and 30 Ml8B1onary Games (United fill places of Christian leadership as Brethren Leaflet); LealIe"ship oj Girl.' Acvolunteer workers in the local church or t;1!it/e8 (Methodist); Service. JOT the Open as employed workers on the mission fields. (Century). The candidate secretaries should be informed of any promising young women The Foreign Mission Journal who are considering the missionary says that it is the custom in many enterprise as a life work. places to endeavor to preach one great missionary sermon in the "The work of the College Counselors year and expect that to enlighten is therefore twofold in its aims: and inspire the people. "How would it do to put all the salt we "To make close and vital the relation- expect to use for an entire year ship between the Baptist student and the into one dinner'" Some pastors local Baptist church. think that their main business is to keep everything quiet and "To help the Baptist student fit herself smooth in the church. It is like for intelligent Christian service and rubbing a cat to hear it purr: leadership. but remember that when a cat is purring it is not catching mice. "Many Baptist women live in places where Baptist young women attend college. They can be of great assistance in preserving and developing the link between the denomination and the student, by making themselves friends to Baptist students. No rules for friendship can be laid down, hut for the sake of definiteness, some suggestions are given below: "Calls may he made upon Baptist girls. "They may he invited into the church homes.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SECURING RURAL LEADERSHIP Negro will always be at a serious dis- advantage in the cities on account of By W. A. C. HUGHES the attitude of the white working man.

The 1920 census shows the number "Commerce, manufacturing and of Negroes living in southern rural commercial pursuits lend themselves communities to be 6,661,332. This to labor organizations where the white population is confined almost entirely man claims a monopoly based on racial to the South Atlantic, the East and prerogative. This is true in America, South Central division of our states. Australia, Canada, and South Africa, In these states we have 915,595 farm- and in all parts of the world where ers, which is an increase of 70,515 there is the conflict of color. When we turn to the country the relativity over 1910. of the situation is entirely different. The large movement of the Negro He has neither the intolerance of ra- cial rivalry nor the relative disadvanfrom the South to the North did not tages which confront him in the city. seem to affect Southern farming com- The farming industry does not lend munities as much as has been general- itself to labor organization. The ly supposed; nor did the tremendous markets are color blind. The price of swing of the nation's population from produce has no relation to the color of open country to urban centers affect the producer." Mr. Miller writes near the Negro population in any wonder- the conclusion of his article: "The fully large way. The census shows the Negro race will most likely overcome decrease of rural Negro folk to be 3.4 its present commercial handicap by per cent or 234,876. But out there in engaging in farming activities in a the "sticks," as we are pleased to call business-like way. The white race acthe countryside, we have no finely quired its business ability by long prospun system of eugenics to limit the prietorship as farm owner and manmembership of our households, so that ager." This plunges right into the with the migration reaching its peak heart of our rural problem. The Negro by 1920, I have a suspicion that if a will more likely overcome his present census were taken now we would find handicap when he learns. that six years were nearly enough to account for at least a hundred thou- Some of the Haudicaps sand youngsters.

Contrasting that group of Negroes who have been caught by that craze We have 212,365 Negro farm own- which has swept millions of America's ers in the South but we have 701,471 rural people to the cities with that tenant farmers; when you count wom- other and large proportion of the race en and children engaged in this occu- who live in the country, Professor pation, these figures might easily be Kelly Miller of Howard University multiplied by four. Their crops are says in the Manufacturers Record of principally cotton, sweet potatoes, rice Baltimore, Md., August 5, 1926: and tobacco. Of the total cotton crop "When the impulse of the World War raised in the United States, the Negro shall have spent its force and Northern raises 39 per cent; of the sweet po- industries shall have settled down to tatoes 21 per cent; of the tobacco 10 their normal ways, Booker Washing- per cent; and of the rice 9 per cent.

ton's philosophy will be found to be Of all our agricultural pursuits, ten- basically sound as a comprehensive ant farming, cursed as it is by primi- policy for most of the Negroes. The dve plantation methods, is at the 228 bottom. And next to this misfortune ments in our twenty Negro Confer- is an utter lack of diversified farming. ences, 1,661 are rural.

With these two evils we can associate The largest number of Negro mem- nearly all of those handicaps which bers of the Methodist Episcopal make the Negro of the rural South Church are in these states of the South the most challenging missionary op- which are chiefly agricultural. South portunity of this land. With the plan- Carolina and Mississippi are probably tation and the one-crop system of the the largest agricultural states and in South are associated "debt" and its the former we have 56,000 members; twin brother, "poverty," the cabin and in the latter we have 45,000 members.

its lack of sanitation, privacy, clean- In some sections, for example the liness and, in most cases, incentive to Mississippi Delta, 95 per cent of the decency. farm labor is done by Negroes. There- Facilities for the proper type of the fore to be situated so as to give re- most rudimentary education are lux- ligious direction to so large a numbe,'

uries shared by only a very few com- of people who, of all Americans, need munities. We have benefited won- leadership most, is not only a great derfully by the Rosenwald Schools, opportunity, but a distinct privilege the Smith Lever Act, State and Unit- Buildings and Leadership ed States Home Economic workers, and Farm Demonstration Agents, but To us it is apparent that the reli- withal, we must not deceive ourselves gious and missionary problems in- -these only touch the fringes of a volved in these communities resolve great problem. themselves into questions of buildings In our Negro farming communities and leadership. Some definite steps the Church is led by a woefully infe- have been taken to provide for both rior ministry, in far too many cases a of these. In our leadership program ministry that is not even a little bit we conduct summer schools for the above the level of the people in stand- training of rural pastors. We have ard and ideals. The marvel of the directed as many as three schools dur- rural dwelling Negro in the South is ing the summer with an average at- his religious vitality. You must agree tendance of perhaps forty men. At that any group of people who for 300 the present time we have two large years have worshipped God, in the summer schools. In these schools the shanties which they call churches and minister's wives are welcome and some have had as their religious diet once- of them come.

a-month preaching by an absentee pas- At first it was our policy to bring tor whose major qualifications for the better prepared rural pastors to leadership are a good pair of lungs these training centers, but we have and a good VOice, must have amazing learned that most of our country religious vitality. The fact that their preachers who have had some training empty souls find some nourishment in regard the country appointment as a the husks upon which they must feed temporary assignment that they may is the most insistent call I know to get experience in dealing with folk the missionary agencies of the Church. and be the better prepared for a city How One Denomination Is Meeting job, "the ever enticing goal of larger the Problem opportunities."

Because the men who will remain in At no place in our Negro work has our country appointments are for the the Board of Home Missions and most part those who have not enjoyed Church Extension of the Methodist school advantages, we are making it Episcopal Church accomplished a more our policy to bring these men into our enduring task or made a better con- training centers and give them the tribution to Negro uplift than in the benefit of the courses we offer. It is rural South. Of the 2,093 appoint- not at all easy to adapt a course to

men who have had such limited advan- afford one section of the parish easier access to church, tages but we believe we are going for- Held a Farmers' Conference, ward with considerable success. Organized a Teacher-Training Class, Our course consists of Religious Made out a recreational program and had some kind of a young people's Education, giving prominence to the function every Saturday afternoon. playway, home gardening, animal and poultry culture; horticulture; simple Training Lay-Worker.

courses in health, including First Aid Experience has taught us that we in sickness or accidents, a little die- must do more than reach the preacher.

tetics, how to make a sick bed, how to In most of our rural communities take the pulse and register tempera- there are frequent changes of minis- ture; the care of infants. VVe teach ters, and because we cannot give all simple methods in constructing sani- of our pastors the benefit of these tary out-buildings and what to do in training schools a change in pastorate an inexpensive way to improve the often means the complete collapse of home and the church buildings. In this what has been well begun on a charge.

work we have had at several of our In addition to the training school schools the assistance of Tuskegee In- for pastors, we try to carry a training stitute and we usually get a state farm program down to the people. VVe se and Home Economics demonstration lected forty-one centers in Mississippi, agent to assist us. Our faculty is Louisiana and Texas to put on a three drawn from the very best men and days' Institute at each place. Each In- women we can secure. stitute had a faculty of three trained VVe grant scholarships on the nomi- persons. These centers were selected nation of the District Superintendent with a view toward bringing six or which cares for board, lodging and more churches together; the persons railroad fare one way. A scholarship to benefit are the pastors, Sunday averages $19.00 and to date we have school workers, Young People's Sogranted about 700. It is our purpos: ciety workers, and any who are to keep in touch with these men as interested or might be made to interthey go back to their fields and at- est themselves in some type of social or community program. tempt to put in practice what we have One month before the Institute, a taught them. questionnaire is sent to the pastor. At one of our summer schools for The questionnaire is prepared so as to rural pastors the men who had attend- get down to local problems and when ed the previous year were asked what properly answered the team will know they had done during the year to im- the needs of the churches and commuprove their charges. Here are two nities they are serving. No Institute answers which are typical: is conducted unless the information necessary to an intelligent discussion From a pastor of a town church: Established a playground, of the local situation is in hand. VVe Improved the church grounds, propose to invite churches of other de- Put a new wire fence around the church nominations to these Institutes.

proper, Daily Vacation Bible Schools Installed a stereopticon· and begun using VVe have attempted to develop a illustrated lectures, Organized a club for girls, Started a reading circle, Installed a telephone in the parsonage, number of Daily Vacation Bible Put on the Every-Member Canvass sys- Schools in the open country but have had no noteworthy success. The coun- tem, try child must w(}rk in the fields, and Organized a Teacher-Training Class.

From a pastor in the open country: there is much for him to do in the cotton raising sections during the Organized a Community League, Remodeled a school building, summer time. VVe have secured some ;Built a bridge across a creek in· order to· pleasing restilt~ in the large towns….

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE sions for obligations in regard to REPORTED BY JEAN GRIGSBY PAXTON situations in which the foreign mis- sionary work is closely bound up is "I've just discovered why you are different from other people," said one summed up in the following section woman to another at a recent meeting, from the findings: "you take findings seriously, you act upon them I And that is why you get One of the results of the missionthings done." ary endeavor is that a powerful searchlight has been turned upon It is an arresting thought that many our professed Christianity as it repeople, perhaps most people, think of lates itself to actual contacts of life. findings as a record of past events We have been preaching Christ's when they should be in reality a char'- message of peace and brotherhood, ter for future action. Even so dy- yet all around us each day we see namic a document as the Declaration and read of actions that are the utof Independence meant nothing until ter negation of these principles, and it was put into action; the findings of about which as responsible citizens any meeting no matter how potential we cannot be silent if we are to be can have meaning only as the ideas consistent. Those to whom we have contained in them are taken seriously preached are demanding of us that and put into practise. we demonstrate the sincerity of our message, the test being our lives The 22d Interdenominational Con- and practices. This test is being ference of the Federation of Women's made along international, interra- Boards of Foreign Missions of North cial and industrial lines, the malad- America held at Atlantic City, Janu- justments of which imperil the peace ary 6-9, 1928, will be potent only as of the world. the constituent boards and affiliated local federations go forward on the There are scores of agencies plans created during those days of binding the world together in comunited thought and prayer. mercial, educational, physical and international realms. These are our The theme of the meeting was In- allies. Recognizing our commit- creasing Power for Increasing Obliga- ment to the Christian interpretation tions. The binding nature of those of these relationships, we reaffirm obligations was shown on the first eve- our conviction that the missionary ning when nationals from China, Japan enterprise is closely bound up with and Syria, young women whose very these, and we pledge ourselves to an presence with us made manifest years effort toward a greater synthesis of missionary devotion, spoke on con- between them. We therefore rec- ditions in their own countries. Later ommend Mrs. Charles K. Roys and Mrs. a. That we follow with our Thomas Nicholson pointed out the new thoughts and prayers the prepara- problems and opportunities before the tions for the meeting of the Inter- women of this country as they look national Missionary Council at forward to continued cooperation in Jerusalem, standing ready to give to work in other countries. the findings of that significant con- The sense of responsibility felt by ference our careful study and con- this group of women representative of sideration.

the Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- b. That as one of the nine groups'

231

forming the National Committee on federation to those just taking up their the Cause and Cure of War, we responsibilities for the making of a make its program a more effective Christian world is embodied in these part of our work, including study words: and action along the lines of secur- ity, arbitration and disarmament, In view of the points brought out the foreign policy of the United by the speaking and discussion in States in regard to the Philippines, the student session that the youth China, Japan, Latin America, and of today feel inhibited in their con- international debts. We suggest as tribution to the Foreign Mission a practical step that the conclusions Enterprise both in speech and ac- reached at the conference on Janu- tion; and that the restlessness and ary 15-19, 1928 at Washington be criticism of youth are due in part at once taken nationally and locally at least to the lack of outlets for for very careful study and if neces- expression and that these things sary for action. constitute a very real challenge to us as leaders to open up for them c. That we cooperate with and new channels for service: encourage those educational move- ments that are seeking to develop We reaffirm the following recom- peace and right interracial attitudes mendations of last year among our children. a. That the importance of our d. That in the face of the be- work in connection with foreign wildering and baffling problems con- students be recognized and much nected with the above and the need more largely extended. for releasing greater spiritual forces, the noon hour be used as a b. That we continue to study the time for prayer for peace. present youth situation and pro- mote knowledge of and participatior We commend the following reso- in Foreign Missions on the part of lution, which was adopted: young people in every way possible, not separating them from the rest As members of our respective po- of the group, but integrating the litical parties we shall require for thought and activity of both older our votes presidential candidates and younger, experienced and less whose public pledges and private experienced. performances uphold the 18th c. That the present effort to place Amendment. young people on our mission boards We shall require clean records of be continued.

every administration, federal, state d. That we study the best method and local, of enforcement honestly of introducing new missionaries to carried out free from bribery, pat- the field in order to conserve their ronage and corruption by men who individual contribution. are for the law and are given suffi- cient power to be able to fulfill their e. That we work through; and duty. with all student agencies for a uni- fied approach to these young people If this means making the 18th in our colleges. Amendment an issue in the 1928 elections, then we are prepared to And we further recommend make it the issue. f. That we try to help our young On Sunday afternoon the joint people to make their needs and .demeeting with Foreign Missions Con- sires articulate, and that we join ference brought to the conference; an with them in their search for a uniexpression of the mind of the young versal interpretation of Christian people of today especially as it was truth recognizing the fact that as shown at the Detroit Student Volun- youth takes up its share of the task, teer Convention. The answer of the God gives a new gift to youth.

g: That we heartily commend the

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

students in our American colleges for our sisters of other races and for the splendid progress they have nations, thuB enriching our experimade in interracial brotherhood. ence and releasing the power which The recognition on the part of the must be ours if we are to accomfederation of new conditions on the pli8h the tasks entrusted to us. We field and the need for adapting mis- therefore recommend: sion work to them was expressed in the following recommendations: That during the coming year we continue to develop our plans for We recognize in the indigenous this world-wide fellowship of prayer churches of mission lands a grow- endeavoring to draw into its circle ing desire for a united church under those who as yet have not fully national leadership. We appreciate joined in the effort. the difficulties involved in local ad- ministration and national develop- We recommend that we give con- ment when properties and funds are tinued cooperation to: to so large an extent controlled by agencies in the sending countries. a. The committees carrying re- We rejoice in the aspirations of sponsibility for union institutions these churches and desire in the in foreign fields. same spirit of courage and devotion which characterized the pioneers of b. The Committee on Christian the missionary enterprise to help in Literature for Women and Children the solution of their problems. in "Foreign Fields, We, therefore, recommend to the And by our increasing support make possible for these committees adequate provision for their increas- ing obligations.

Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- The printed word can not recapture sions the high quality of those hours that a. That they launch in the local afforded a new understanding of the churches an educational program spiritual meanings inherent in the that will set forth the aspirations of missionary task and a new sense of the the indigenous churches for a larger unfailing sources of pOwer. No ac- measure of self-determination and a count of the conference would be com- more adequate expression of their plete, however, without mention of essential unity. the two meetings which centered upon b. That funds contributed in this the increasing power necessary for in- country be not so conditioned as to creasing obligations.

hamper them as they boldly move In the quiet of the Sunday morning out into new experiments under the Retreat there came an individual and leader,ship of the Holy Spirit. corporate sense of quietness and con- Under the title of Creative Coopera- fidence in the presence of God, and a tion and Widening Channels of Edu- new assurance that it is not by might cation reports from various standing nor by power but by His Spirit that committees were given on Monday all mission work 'must be conceived morning. Points calling for future and carried out. actions are included under these recommendations : This conference may mark the be- ginning of a new era in women's work It is with deep gratitude that we if the great body of WOmen who have recognize the growing power inher- given so loyally of their time and ent in our World Day of Prayer. A thought and money to mission work very decided expansion of this in the past, will act upon the findings prayer fellowship has come during of this meeting in a spirit of daring the past year. The circle of prayer confidence in the leading of God.

has extended literally around the NOTE: Copies of the Findings of this Con. world. We have learned the great ference and Dr. Hodgkin's closing address (fie. lesson of praying with rather than a copy) may be obtained from the various Women's B9ards or the office ()of the Federa- tion, 419 'Fourth Ave., New York. N. Y.

OttD-WiDE

LATIN AMERIOA teers for the ministry and other forms HIBdon. in Mexico Oity of Christian service is found among MISSIONARY cooperation is in the students of the Methodist Mexican evidence in the capital city of Institute in Puebla. Among these are Mexico. Here are located a union The- several who are contemplating service ological Seminary, union press and a in lands outside of Mexico." union bookstore supported by nearly A New "Friendship Pilgrimage" all denominations having work in Mex- ico. The stUdents in the seminary ATOUR to South America of an exhave visited the outlying congregations ceptional character has been anand have distributed literature. Coyoacan Preparatory School for boys, and nounced for the summer of 1928, San Angel Normal School for girls, under the auspices of the Educational now to be known as the Anglo-Mexican Advance in South America. This is Girls' School, have been officially rec- the organization, with headquarters at 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City, ognized and registered by the Mexican in which the Boards of Foreign Mis- Government. Such recognition in- sions of the Presbyterian Church in creases their standing and influence in the U. S. A. and the Methodist Epis- the country. Coyoacan is the only copal Church, the Committee on Co- Protestant school for boys in the cap- operation in Latin America, the Trus- ital and Federal District of Mexico, tees of Mackenzie College, the United and the Anglo-Mexican school (for- Christian Missionary Society (Dismerly San Angel) is the only Presby- ciples), and the Woman's Foreign terian school for girls in that whole Missionary Society of the M. E.

district. Church are cooperating in an inter- continental program of Christian edu- Methodism in Mexico cation, social and health instruction in BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER, of twelve strategic centers of South the Methodist Episcopal Church, America, meeting South America's rewrites: "The glory of our church in quest for North American cooperation. Mexico has been its strongly national The tour will be in the nature of a character. Every pastoral charge has deputation, bent on understanding and a Mexican pastor. With the exception friendship.

of one superintendent, all supervision of district work is in the hands of Lack Honses, Not Hearers Mexicans. Mexican Methodism has THE situation in the matter of definitely accepted three well-defined church buildings in various Latin and clearly understood objectives as American countries is thus summa- goals for its activities. These are the rized from the Baptist point of view attainment as soon as possible of finan- by a writer in Missions: "There are cial self-support, of self-administra- now thirteen self-supporting churches tion, and of self-extension through in Porto Rico that are the outgrowth vigorous missionary work. There is a of the work of the home mission so- strong missionary spirit manifest in cieties in that country. In Cuba thir- the hearts of many of the Mexican teen pastors are paid by Cuban Methodists. A band of forty volun- funds. In Mexico the Baptist forces 284

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are earnestly endeavoring to provide hard to get him back;' and for three meeting houses at particularly needy months the craving for drink was with points without waiting for help from him. But the other young men, 'con- Northern Baptists. There are many vertidos,' stood by him; and when the more places in Mexico where services desire for drink would come upon him, cannot be held by reason of rigid adher- he would fill his pockets with gospels ence to the government requirements and tracts and go from house to house that public worship be held in a build- preaching Jesus. He immediately being especially dedicated to religious came active in street meetings and purposes. The Home Mission Society other services. One day, when he was has spared its operating budget in all preaching alone in the market, a poof the Latin American fields at the liceman tried to arrest him, but he expense of the church edifice funds. turned lawyer and defended his rights The Church Edifice Department stands as a Dominican citizen so skilfully that well-nigh helpless before the needs of he won the case. For about a year Latin America. Says Missionary after his conversion Elpidio worked at Riggs of Porto Rico, 'We lack houses his trade and preached on the streetr but not hearers.' " and in the missions and visited from house to house. He brought a num- Cannot Keep a Bible ber of souls to the Lord and into the church. He lamented his limited edu- ARECENT convert to Christ who cation, but undertook the course of lives in a small town on the out- study for Dominican pastors, and is skirts of San Jose, Costa Rica, has now in charge of a rapidly growing borne faithful testimony among his church, with a large Sunday-schoo!." friends and companions. "But," says a writer in the Latin American Evan- A Bible Opened the Door gelist, "he cannot keep a Bible. When he was first converted, he was ambi- I N A little town visited by Rev. Cliftious to have as good a Bible as it was ford A. Douglass of Medellin, Copossible to procure, so he bought one lombia, no one was willing to receive bound in leather. One day, however, the missionary party, and they started he was telling another man of the joy away. Before they had gone far, a and treasure he had found in his new man came running after them and in- Bible. The other man evinced a desire vited them to stay in his house. Mr. to share the treasure, and so our Douglass says: "It turned out that friend, out of the fulness of a heart this was a young man who had come that had freely received the riches of to our room three years before and God's grace in Christ, freely gave had bought a Bible and gone out with away his beautiful Bible. Soon after it hidden under his belt. He showed he bought another nice Bible, and us that Bible, but better still he showed again he found someone who needed it us by his actions and conversation that more than himself. Now he has a he has not only read but absorbed somp marked Testament with the promise of its spirit and teachings. He and that just as soon as he gives it to his good wife entertained us royally somebody more needy than himself, he and we stayed three days. Many men will be given another to replace it." and even sd.ffie women came to talk with us. There was no place for a An Earnest Domlnioan P ….tor public meeting, but we had conferences with from two to twenty people every ELPIDIO MERCEDES was convert- day from early morning until ten ed in the mission of the Free o'clock at night……. Thus the Lord Methodist Church in Santo Domingo. opened up a door for us in a place One of the missionaries writes of him: where there was great need of the "Elpidio had been very popull;U' with Gospe!." his old companions and they tried

Student Volunteers in Brazil of Cooperation, said, it was a red- ASTUDENT Volunteer Union was letter day in the history of the evan- organized two years ago in the gelical Church in Brazil. I was glad Brazil Conference of the Methodist to be present. The federation must )!:C Episcopal Church, South. At a recent forward, since it was launched in meeting held at Granberry College, prayer, and has prayer for its chief Juiz de Fora, several of the students object."

expressed a desire to go as missionary workers into Portugal or even into Luther's Day In Argentina O Portuguese Africa, and a number de- NE of the aims of the Lutheran missionaries in Argentina, says clared it to be their purpose to carry the Gospel into the wild and unchris- one of them, is to get the people of tianized interior regions of Brazil it- Buenos Aites and vicinity to talking self. The desire to volunteer for about Martin Luther. "This," he missionary work in Portugal or the writes, "is not easy. To announce in Portuguese possessions is a natural a Roman Catholic country to a group one, because of the call Portuguese of indifferent people that on the thir- Methodists in Brazil received a few ty-first of October a service would be months ago from Portugal, asking that held in which the pastor would speak missionaries be sent to open perma- about a certain Augustinian monk of nent work in ,that country and its pos- the sixteenth century and the work sessions. This call followed hard upon that he did, would attract about as the five months' evangelistic tour of many people as a discourse on San Portugal made last year by the old ex- Martin, hero of Argentina, would in priest and now superannuate Meth- Philadelphia. This would not do.

odist preacher, Rev. Hippolyto de Oli- Some more effective way must be em- veira Campos. As was stated in the ployed." About 800 boys and girls REVIEW at the time, even in the strong- attend the day schools of the mission.

est seats of Catholicism there was no Having been well instructed in the hall large enough to hold the crowds meaning of the Reformation anniver- who flocked to hear this gentle old man sary, these students were told that as he preached the evangelical doc- there would be no school on October trines to many who had never heard 31st. Their explanations of the holi- anything like them before. day to their families and friends proved to be an effective way of mak- Federation of Brazilian Women ing known the principles for which the MfSS GENEVIEVE MARCHANT, name of Luther stands. a Southern Presbyterian missionary in Varginha, Brazil, wrote in a Christian Education in Chile C recent letter: "Last week, a small HILE has been called "a rich land full of poor people." Santiago, its group of women met in the office of the Brazilian Secretary of Cooperation capital, is a medieval-modern metrop- in Latin America, to make church his- olis of 600,000 souls. Within its lim- tory. It was the first meeting of its one may discover, between palaces women, looking toward a national fed- and slums, almost every stage of civic eration of evangelical women. Four evolution. In this city, the Instituto were missionaries, and Miss Strout, Ingles, a mission boarding and day representing the Temperance Union, school for boys, has been carrying on was present as a guest. The others its work for many years. A reunion were Brazilian ladies, representing five of its alumni is thus described: "The denominations. A committee of five occasion provided an outlet for emo- was appointed, to organize and pro- tional reminiscences. The grizzled mote the federation and its purposes, veterans insisted that there should the chief of which at present is inter- first be an assembly for one of their cession. As Dr. Braga, the Secretary typical chapel exercises. All the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

speakers gladly and gratefully ac- we have passed and the establishment knowledged the formative influences of self-government in southern Ireland of Christian ideals and practices in have created a situation which is new, their lives. 'Only today, after the not only politically, but mentally and lapse of years, do we realize what religiously…… The new sense of in- Christian nurture has meant: declared dependence thus awakened has loos- one speaker who is a member of the ened the hold of the priest upon the present teaching staff." people, and in the minds of thousands of young Irishmen there has been EUROPE aroused a new spirit of initiative and Di.tributing Spurgeon'. Sermo~ a new sense of responsibility." Fur- THE Spurgeon's Sermon Society has ther evidence of a spiritual awakening for its aim the free distribution of is seen in the demand for Bibles re- Charles H. Spurgeon's sermons at ported by the colporteurs of the Irish home and abroad. When Pastor Spur- Presbyterian Church, who during the geon of London died thirty years ago past three years have entered 160,000 he left a legacy of 3,563 published ser- Roman Catholic homes and sold 43,- mons, half a million copies of which 932 Scriptures in part or whole.

are still in print.

A retired Indian missionary, the Evangelicals in Spain Rev. J. G. Potter (Amersham Bucks, REV. FERNANDO CABRERA of England), is devoting the remaining Madrid, addressing a London auyears of his life to distributing these dience, told of the early work done in valuable sermons, under the preaching Spain by the World's Evangelical of which there were added to the Church in London an average of over Alliance, and went on to say: "It has held religious meetings from time to three hundred members a year for over thirty years. Some have been time throughout the country, and it translated into Russian, Armenian, has taken up the defense of those who Chinese, Malayam, Arabic and Bengali. have been attacked by the authorities During the past four years 23,000 of Spain by reason of their attachment to the Gospel. In 1913 the World's sermons previously printed, 8,000 of Evangelical Alliance in Spain was rethe special editions, and about 20,000 organized on a more solid basis, and of the foreign editions have been cir- became a national branch. That the culated, not only in Europe and Amer- Spanish Government has recognized its ica but in Japan, India, China, Africa, existence is a very important matter; Syria, the West Indies and British it carries on its operations within the Guiana. WILLIAM OLNEY. protection of the law. Whenever any of these Spanish Protestants are in Reformation in Ireland trouble they turn to the Alliance for REV. F. C. GIBSON, of the Presby- help and advice. The Alliance has or- terian Church in Ireland, says ganized a campaign throughout Spain that the Reformation of the sixteenth in favor of liberty of worship. It century failed in his country because, has also organized united evangeliza- "instead of being an honest attempt to tion work. Eight years ago the first evangelize Ireland, it was rather a po- national congress of Evangelicals in litical attempt to Anglicize the Irish." Spain was held in Madrid."

He sees, however, many signs that Ire- land is preparing for a twentieth- German Bibles Forbidden A century Reformation. One of these DESPATCH from Innsbruck, in the Tyrol (January 19th), reports signs is the intellectual awakening which the system of national educa- that under an official Italian decreEt tion is bringing about. Second is the all Bibles and prayer books in the Ger- nationalist movement, of which he man language are strictly forbidden in says: "The revolution through which homes, schools and churches in south-

ern Tyrol, over which Italy has con- speaks of the Messiah whom God trol. All violations of the new promised to the Jews, and through the ordinance ,will be severely punished. Jews to the whole world, as their own Premier Mussolini says that this re- Old Testament Scriptures attest and striction is the natural result of a describe. He says: "For over an hour, previous decree directing that Aus· with my Old Testament on the table trian and German children must be in- and Hebrew copies of the New in their structed both in the school and at home hands, we conversed and discussed, entirely in Italian. The presence of comparing Scripture with Scripture, German books would nullify the effect And when I left they gladly accepted of this decree which has caused much the copies of the Hebrew New Testa- bitter feeling. ment which they had been using, and said that they would further study Religious Hatred in RoumlUlfa them in their own homes."

THE American Committee on the Rights of Religious Minorities, Russia to Try Buddhism 'I composed of fifty prominent citizens of'HE Young Men's Buddhist Asso- ciation of Colombo, Ceylon, pubthe United States, with Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., as chairman, appoint- lishes a monthly paper from which the ed a deputation to visit Roumania last- following is quoted: year in view of the state of affairs re- A movement is now afoot in Russia ported to exist in that country, with to propagate Mahayana Buddhism in reference to the treatment of racial and religious minorities. Representa- that country. Buddhist representatives tives of the Government, political and from Tibet, Mongolia, and other counreligious leaders, and all types and tries of Central Asia have met in conclasses of the population of both the vocation to discuss and settle the details of the organization. Buddhism, it is be- lieved, will appeal to the peoples of Rus- majority and minority groups, were sia better than any other religion. The interviewed by members of the depu- Government welcomes 'the restoration of tation, and independent investigations an ancient form of Buddhism adaptable were also made. The deputation is to the Soviet's requirements.' An asso- ciation of erudite scholars. organized at unanimous in feeling that the anti- Leningrad. is expected to form a nucleus Jewish propaganda, which has attract- of a great seat of Buddhist learning-a ed special attention to Roumania, is Buddhist university of unique nature, part of a widespread and ugly mani- the like of which is nowhere in the world to be found now. The institution will festation of racial and religious ha- consist of four departments representing tred. Roumania is not the only India, Africa. Japan and Mongolia. The offender. The commission discovered control of them will be vested in the a feeling of widespread resentment hands of Sanskrit scholars of outstand- ing repute. The Government of Russia has guaranteed to pay all preliminary among the members of the minority expenses in connection with this movechurches against the compulsion exer- ment and also promised considerable ficised by the Government, enforcing nancial support in the future. them and their children to attend the services of the state Church on patri- Growth of Athens College otic occasions. APPLICATIONS for admission to the new college in Athens have Polish Jews Study New Teltament poured in even from Australia, India I NCREASED readiness of Jews in and Egypt, while students already ac- Cracow to listen to the gospel mes- commodated come from England, sage is reported by Max SpaIenice in Italy, Turkey, Africa and the United the Jewish Missionary Herald. He de- States, though the majority registered scribes talking with a group of Ortho- are from Greece and its archipelago.

dox Jews who were very friendly, and In the fall of 1928, with the comple- to whom he said that the New Testa- tion of a building given by Mr. Ben- ment is in reality a Jewish book; it achi of Athens, 200 boarding and 200

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day students will be accommodated. agricultural department, recently be- During the coming year additional gun in Assiut College, gives promise accommodations will make possible of great usefulness."

the acceptance of 120 boys. The grounds for the college, situated at Unreaehed Territory in Egypt T Psychico, a few miles out of Athens HE opening of a new evangelistic center in the town of Imbaba and and containing thirty-seven acres, are also the gift of Mr. Benachi. 'rhe the administrative district of which Greeks in America have united un- it is the head is reported in the mag- selfishly in the campaign for the es- azine of the Egypt General Mission.

tablishment of an American college in The article states: "The town of Im- Athens. Professor Edward Capps of baba itself lies just across the river Princeton University has said, "This from Cairo on the west bank. But, is the finest demonstration and gift despite its proximity to the capital, it ever made by any foreign-born group remains largely a purely native town.

in America for their homeland." Its population is estimated at AFRICA 15,000. From Imbaba northward there stretches a district between the Nile SebooIs in Modern Egyp~ and the desert for more than twenty- R EV. F. SCOTT THOMPSON, five miles, which contains a population D.D., of the United Presbyte- of 150,000. Most of the towns and rian Mission in Egypt, writes of villages in this district are totally its work: "Under the direction of unevangelized, and are almost wholly the synod are 112 of the 216 evan- Moslem. Here and there are scattered gelical schools of Egypt, and some patients of the Old Cairo Hospital (C.

7,000 of a total of 17,500 pupils. M. S.), and it will be our endeavor Some of these schools are fully sup- to find them out and bring again to ported by student fees, others re- them the message which they have ceive annual subsidies from the funds heard in hospital. Already we have of the synod, and a few are specially made a commencement in villages provided for by wealthy individuals near at hand, and have met with en- or families. In the province of As- couragement in a readiness to listen siut, where school and church work and to discuss, though not entirely has been most fully developed, there without controversy."

are 61 schools with 4,000 pupils. Only two of these schools, the college for Villagers Won At Last A boys and the boarding-school for girls MISSIONARY of the Disciples' Church in the Sudan writes: "We with a combined enrollment of 1,200 pupils, are supported and controlled have had an interesting ingathering by the mission. Specialized lines of of converts from the nearby chefferie activity have also developed during of Bongale. This is a series of six this period. A training department villages, separated by stretches of for- for kindergarten teachers 'in the six est and swamp and under the author- years of its existence has sent out ity of one native chief who is quite more than twenty teachers to raise friendly to the mission. We have long the standard of methods in dealing sent practice teachers to conduct day with little children.' An increasing school at the chief's place, and dele- effort has been made to adapt to edu- gated evangelists in training or other catioIJ. in Egypt the results of child- Christians to hold service there on training experiments in America and Sunday afternoons……. I think the elsewhere. A special fund has made seed grew slowly in their supersti- it possible to teach reading to blind tious and sin-hardened hearts, and at girls. A commercial school, opened in last our local pastor, Paul Eala, Alexandria in 1910, has had an en- through a vigorous campaign among couraging growth and influence. An the older people and women brought

in group after group as inquirers, government official to be operated' on, who showed that the fruit was coming says that he wants to be a Christian.

at last. During the first few months I tried to make it plain that it is not of the year seventy-five people from lip service but the real change of these little villages, having a total heart that the Lord desired. I asked population which I would guess rough- him about his past life and how many ly at 800, came to be baptized at Mon- men he had killed. 'Oh, I think about ieka and returned to praise their a hundred,' was his reply. The Gov- Saviour in their village homes." ernment is carrying on a campaign against sleeping sickness, though they Work for Jews in AbYBBinia do not have enough men to look after ! BYSSINIA is a country of romantic things as they should. The remedy l.. interest as the one African inde- from the Rockefeller Institute, trypar- pendent state remaining, and the seat samide, is a life-saver out here.

of an ancient branch of the Christian To-day there were thirty-five to be in- Church. The secretary of the English jected. One enjoys being in a place Church Mission to the Jews writes: where there is such a need and to be "One of the most interesting depart- able to help some."

ments of our work is the renewed activity among the Falashas, an inter- African Church Controls Its Budget esting race. In religion they are R EV. H. C. McDOWELL, Amer- Mosaic. Whim they arrived in Abys- ican Board representative at Gasinia is uncertain, but clearly it was langue, Angola, West Africa, says of earlier than the captivity in Babylon, the effect produced by a series of for they know nothing of the accre- weekly forums, in which missionaries tions to Judaism since that time. The and African Christians discussed to- Mission was founded by John Martin gether every phase of the mission's Fladd in 1855. During the troubles in 1868 the missionaries were in con- life, "Galangue is slowly but surely tinual danger and suffered terrible acquiring a constituency that has privation. They were then obliged to nerve enough to differ." He conleave the country, and the Mission was tinues: "AU responsibility in the closed until 1922. During that time home missionary work and primary the Falasha converts remained faith- education in surrounding country has ful under the guidance of Michael been vested in the church itself. The Argawi, who still lives, aged eighty- church operates on a budget basis. It six. Two European missionaries were is fine to see the finance committee sent out in 1926, and they have just arranging and explaining the church's re-started definite work among the finances to the assembled group, us- Falashas." ing a large blackboard in the process.

Work Among Former Cannibals During the first year of its existence, more than $300 passed through the DR. W. S. LEHMAN, Presbyterian treasury of the church, the local medical missionary in the Cam- church having given $126 of this eroun, West Africa, since 1898, is now amount. The books of the treasurer in a new outstation, Dja Posten, are audited semi-annually. Galangue where he is at work among an unfa- has chosen to have a single treasury miliar people. He says of them: "The for church finance. Foreign money is Njem people do not seem to hunger used as long as the local church is and thirst for the Gospel as the Bulu able to equal amounts contributed; did. I have wondered if the fact that such foreign money is entrusted to they have been cannibals and have the finance committee and local church been very warlike has a tendency to for expenditure, and in no sense di- make them reserved. One old man in rectly or indirectly controlled by the the hospital, who was sent here by the missionaries."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Faithful Congo Bible Woman the world. Cattle are pastured on T HE fine Christian character of 'commons' and the chiefs allot plots Mpangu, wife of an African pas- for agricultural use. In Basutoland tor in the Southern Presbyterian Mis- the British have in large measure practiced a hands-off policy. In effect sion in the Belgian Congo, is said to they have merely built a figurative be a joy to everyone. For the past fence around the country; have manyear she has carried her bag twice a aged the main machinery of the govweek to two nearby villages. Mrs. W. ernment, using Basuto laws and J. Anderson writes of the bag: "In the beginning it was met with laughs, customs wherever possible; and have jeers, cold looks and stony hearts. The left practically all minor matters to the chiefs to manage in their own way women at the very first thought that under a paramount chief. Education the bag held some salt for them, and in Basutoland is almost entirely in gathered around begging for some. the hands of missionaries. Under But when they saw only two old worn British guidance and missionary tutebooks, they were disgusted. A few, a lage, the Basutos have forged rapidly very few out of curiosity, asked what ahead to the generally recognized pogood those books would do them. Salt sition of the most enlightened group and soap and gifts like that were what of South African natives. In a centhey wanted. The carrier of the bag tury their numbers have grown from immediately made use of her chance 40,000 to nearly half a million; and and told them of the Gift the one book there are almost as many cattle as told about, and sang them beautiful people in the country." hymns out of the other book. Now after one whole year of faithful serv- Second Generation ProbleDls ice, these heathen of the heathen are beginning to grasp a little of the story REV'. RAY E. PHILLIPS writes of the Gift of Eternal Life. Women, from Johannesburg, in the Zulu who had never heard of Jesus until Branch of the South African Mission that bag came to their village, are now of the American Board: "Many chilable to repeat the Beatitudes. Women, dren of Christian parents find much who had never heard our good old in heathenism that attracts them and hymns, are now able to sing hymns they slip off into the heathen kraals, through by memory. The Sabbath was there to stamp their feet, clap their never kent by them. Now of their own hands, and shout the songs. Their free will they lay aside the work of places are vacant in church, and their their fields on the day of rest. Now parents see with despairing eyes that instead of jeers, cold looks, and stony their wayward children are slipping hearts, the bag and its faithful car- downward into a life which is not rier are met with welcoming eager wholly heathen, yet not genuinely faces, and receptive hearts." Christian; they accept. the easy ben- efits of each and end too often in a Enlightenment in Basutoland total disregard of the conventional moral standards prevailing in even B ASUTOLAND, South Africa, is heathen society. This problem of the described by the National Geo- second generation Christian has graphic Society as "in effect a gigan- caused the missionary to put increas- tic reservation set apart solely for ing emphasis on the adaptation of natives, and whites are not permitted Christian social methods to the legi- to own land in it. The few whites in timate social needs of the group. It the section are officials, missionaries has been seen that the preaching of and traders. A species of communism the Gospel should be supplemented by is in force such as that practiced the addition of the playground, the among primitive peoples or under Scout program, and athletics, as well primitive conditions in many parts of as by the school and Sunday-school." 5

THE NEAR EAST girls of all classes now that the Y. W. Turkey'. Religious Future C. A. keeps school daily.

T HE long-established work of the American Board in Turkey gives Why Turkey Forbids the Veil T to Congregationalists a special inter- HREE reasons for the regulation promulgated by the Republic of est in the religious outlook in that land. An article in the Missionary Turkey, which forbids Turkish wom- Herald for January says: "The sit- en to wear the veil, as they have done uation in Turkey today is a perilous for hundreds of years, were thus one for the soul of that new nation. given by Mustapha Kemal in a news- 'There are today in all Turkey only paper interview: "First, the veil is fifty men in line to take up the work insanitary. Turkish women, hiding of the hodjas in the mosques,' declares their faces for centuries, have grown a returned American worker. 'Three sallow and pale-faced. My second rea- years ago, at prayer time, the aisles son for outlawing the veil is moral.

of any train in Turkey would be filled In Anatolia our men never saw a with men saying their prayers at the woman outside of their own immedi- appointed times. Just recently I trav- ate families or Christian women. I eled across the entire country and saw have lived in the European provinces in all that time but one man perform- of Turkey, where Turkish men were ing his religious rites en route. Ram- accustomed to see a little more of azan, the once closely kept religious women, and in Western countries, festival, is no longer devoutly ob- where men see women every day. My served. During it the schools are not observation convinced me that, among permitted to close, neither are the those three classes of men, those of children excused from attendance.' our Anatolian provinces who came Whither is Turkey bound 7 Will she into very little contact with women follow Russia in her disregard of re- were by nature more sensual. My ligion as a vital factor in the life of third charge against the veil is that any nation 7 Will she turn to a puri- it has always shielded the criminal.

fied and reorganized Islam? Or will …… In the three years of the repub- the religion of the Nazarene, as lic the law has apprehended 4,000 Christianity is coming to be spoken criminals who were operating behind of there, arouse her enthusiasm by its a woman's veil."

moral strength and spiritual beauty?"

School at Brousa Closed The New Woman in Turkey ADISP ATCH from Constantinople on January 31st states that the I N THE opinion of Y. W. C. A. lead- Turkish Minister of Education has ers, there have been in the past caused the American Girls' School at five years more changes affecting Brousa, Anatolia, conducted by the women in Turkey than in the previous American Board of Foreign Missions five hundred years. The Government in Western Turkey to be closed on the has granted to women the franchise, ground that religious propaganda has control over their children and the been conducted there. The school was right of divorce. Educational oppor- founded fifteen years ago and had tunities for women in Turkey are still sixty scholars. An investigation folvery limited. There are no free lowed rumors of the conversion of schools, and payment for all material four Moslem girls. Turkish law vests and books used down to the chalk used religious moral authority in the parfor blackboards, must be made. For ents until their children attain their the daughters of families unable to majority at eighteen. This control pay for their education, the Y. W. C. was exercised by Moslem priests A. educational classes are a great :hoon. So great is the demand from before the State Church was abolished

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

with the Caliphate. Two American adequate motive. The present appeal teachers were accused of proselytiz- is frankly racial and materialistic. Its ing. The missionaries state that the aim is the purely selfish one of build- school has been conforming to the law. ing up in Palestine a Jewish state Up to February 9th the American which will be ultimately exclusively Board had received no confirmation of Jewish and wholly for the glory and the closing of the school. advantage of the Jews……. The fu- ture of the Jews as conceived by the Constantinople College Graduates prophets can never be assured by a MISS KATHRYN NEWELL mere return to the land of Israel, only ADAMS, President of the Con- by a humble and sincere return to stantinople Women's College, gives the Jehovah their God."

following summary of the activities A Missionary's Persian Guests of the twenty-eight graduates in last A year's class: "Four girls are doing N AMERICAN missionary in Hamadan, Persia, writes of his volunteer work with social organizations such as the Red Crescent, or- many and varied guests: "There was phanages, and the Y. W. C. A., just the elderly Persian doctor with white as American girls might be doing vol- turban and quaint ways, who is the unteer work for the same organiza- only Christian in his home town. And tions in the United States. One is a the watercarrier with his highsecretary in charge of club work at humped shoulder over which he has the Y. W. C. A. One will do graduate slung his goat-skin water bag so many work in history on a scholarship at years, but who has varied that with the Woman's College of Brown Uni- itinerating trips since he became a versity, Providence, R. I. Four or five Christian; and the bookbinder who girls will teach. Two are to be as- also goes itinerating with our evansistants at the college. Several have gelist at times. There was the titled good secretarial jobs. Two will study gentleman of wealth from a nearby music in Europe. Two hope to study district, entertainer of shahs and nursing, as they are particularly in- armies, with the old-style manner of terested in child welfare. Three are liberality, but at the same time liberal to be married and will do community in the new way to visit with his wife work of various kinds where they and daughter in the home of our nextmake their new homes. Many girls door neighbor, a Jewish Christian turn their physical education training doctor, and to dine with us, the ladies to account by organizing children's with uncovered faces. When I asked playgrounds in their native towns and him whether this was his general custeaching both children and mothers tom he answered: gymnastics and games." "'I beg you to believe, khanum, that The Motive Zionism Lacks we have known some Persian gentlemen for years and would never think of doing this with them, but we know where the REV. J. STUART CONNING, D.D., friendship is true and the heart right , recognized as an authority on and there we are not afraid.' "

Jewish evangelization, writes of the achievements in Palestine of the 100,- Colporteur's Work in Iraq 000 or more men and women, chiefly T HE British and Foreign Bible Sofrom Eastern Europe, who have "re- ciety has at present two colporsponded to the lure of the ancient teurs working from Baghdad and one homeland," that in half a decade these from Mosul, who made excellent sales pioneers have done more for Palestine last year. Yusef Keeb, working from than the Arab and Turk have done in Mosul, sold 3,715 volumes; of these centuries. "But," he continues, "what 2,621 went to Moslems, 434 to Jews, Zionism needs to give it vitality is an and the remainder to Yezidis or

Christians. "A story from Yusef was unanimously adopted by the coun- Keeb's diary," says The Bible in the cil. The very name borne by women World," may serve to illustrate alike dedicated to temple service, devadasis, the hardships and the joys of the col- the servants of God, indicates that porteurs' life: A party of Moslems this institution at one time or other met Yusef, and one asked for a copy partook of the nature of a religious of his books. After he got it, another order, but it has practically become spat on the face of the colporteur and synonymous with prostitution. The said, 'Go away, you cursed one. You sanction of religion and custom bedesire to destroy Islam.' Then turn- hind this institution has hitherto ing to his friend who got the book he shielded it from being overthrown, said, 'These books are forbidden. You and because it is connected with the must not read them.' But they heeded religious life of the people, the Brithim not, and another bought a copy ish Government would not have taken of St. Luke, and yet another said to any initiative in the past for introthe objector, 'How can you be so un- ducing legislative measures against it. just with such men? They have The Indian Christian Council Review learned from Nebi Isa (the prophet points out that to Dr. Aromal India Jesus) to be patient, for such He was, owes a deep debt of gratitude for givas I have read of Him in the Injil.' " ing a lead in this matter to the whole country, and that she should receive INDIA AND SIAM the hearty sympathy and cooperation of Indian Christians and missionaries. Moslems Read the Bible AMISSIONARY of the Church Mis- A Girl Earns Most sionary Society in India writes: "One day I was going to a house to ATELUGU girl from the Baptist tell a Moslem girl of her success in mission station at Madira, India, passing a government examination, finished the normal study course and and as I entered the courtyard I heard took a position as teacher in a caste the sound of reading and thought that girls' school at a salary of twenty the father was reading the Koran. As rupees a month. The sum earned by I went in the father rose, holding in this girl is more than the income of his hand a Bible in Urdu, and said: her father or brothers, or of any of 'I have been reading to the women the three hundred individuals in her from the Psalms.' Another day in a home village. It is easy to see what poor Moslem house the father spoke a premium this puts on Christian eduto his wife in front of me and said cation. The idea of having a girl earn she was to ask for a Bible. (He did more than any man in town! Yet the not think it polite to ask me direct.) people are still so bound by age-long I took one the next week, and his lit- customs and ideas that they do not tle daughter of ten danced for joy and realize their opportunities, and the said: 'Now we shall hear this read proportion of girls in all the schools every night.' It appears that they is far below the number of boys. One had had a Bible before, but it had got in every three boys, and one in every lost in moving house." seventeen girls in India are in school.

WODlan Leads in TeDlple Refor:m A Scholar's Tribute to Jesus ARESOLUTION, moved by Dr. I NA large city of Bengal a party Muthulakshmi Ammal, an en- of some twenty Hindu gentlemen lightened Hindu woman, in a recent -university professors, lawyers, promeeting of the Madras Legislative fessional and business men-gathered Council, urging the Government to in the house of a missionary, and abolish the institution by which wom- agreed to state, for the information en are attached to Hindu temples, of the others, without controversy,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

what God meant for them in life. Rev. Barriers in Bannu Giving Wa.y Harold Bridges, an English Baptist missionary, writes: "In the company AHOSPITAL has been maintained was one university teacher, a brilliant for many years by the Church scholar in Sanskrit and philosophY. Missionary Society at Bannu, in the His simple testimony touched all Northwest Frontier Province, near hearts. He felt the need of daily com- the Afghan border. Miss H. M. Gaze munion with God, not only in times writes:' "Among Moslems there is a of trouble but also in prosperity and distinct lessening of the dread, which joy; prayer, for him, was the most was formerly intense, of dying in a real and precious experience of life; Christian hospital; an increased tolhe felt-very humbly-that he knew erance, and a' willingness at least to God as a friend. After the gather- hear what gospel it is that we are proing had dispersed I ventured to ask claiming. This latter also applies to this man how he had gained his Hindus of the city. In the men's hosknowledge of God-since the Al- pital both medical and evangelistic mighty seemed so inscrutable to the work have been strengthened since the others. 'Chiefly by experience, after autumn of 1926 by the addition to reading the life and teaching of Jesus the sta'fi' of a fully-qualified Christian from the New Testament,' he replied. Pathan, Dr. Falcon. The Pathan pa- 'In no person have I found a presen- tients listen willingly to the message tation of God which so completely sat- delivered to them in his and their isfies my judgments of real value as mother tongue by one who speaks it in Jesus.''' as one of themselves and claims racial kinship with them."

Self-Government by Indian Boys Describing a special evangelistic campaign, Miss Gaze says: ABOUT six hundred boys, whose i. ages range from five to nineteen, I confess that it was with great diffiand whose parents are Brahmins, all dence that I began selling gospels in the c1ass~s of Hindus, Mohammedans and market place of Bannu city; but they Christians, are enrolled in a school were taken so eagerly and the greetings conducted by Congregationalist mis- of the many hospital patients I met were sionaries in Ahmednagar, India, Mrs. so hearty and friendlv that courage soon A. A. McBride, whose husband is the returned. principal, writes: "These are the boys who must become the leaders in the Bibles for South India.n Moslems churches of our mission and in western India. To increase their feeling M RS. G. C. MERRIWEATHER, of of self-dependence and initiative the the Ceylon and Indian General boys are divided into thirteen squads, Mission, writes from Coimbatore Diseach with an older boy as leader, who trict, South India: "I have been is made more or less responsible for greatly cheered lately by a keen de- sire on the part of the Moslems here to read the New Testament. For the his squad. The squads are expected last four or five days Moslem boys and to eat and sleep together. Each has men have been coming up to the buna certain job which is changed from galow in groups of five or six at a time to time, like bringing firewood time asking for gospel portions. One and water, going to the mill for flour, day eighteen came. For fear of sweeping, cleaning the water tank, quenching their desire, I have given keeping the yard in order, and helping away gospel portions to those who the sick boys. The squad leaders and could read, and to one very bright the principal form a council which young fellow I gave a Bible. I have meets and settles discipline cases and had it for fourteen years, I think, and makes rules. Of course the principal never has there been any desire for has a veto power. One boy is chosen it. Now it is a greatly prized treas- each month as chairman." ure, and others are -anxious to posse-ss

one; but I have no more. I have just All assured us it was quite safe to written to renew my stock of Bibles, return now. Whether on the street or New Testaments and Psalms." in the shop, this was the kind of reception that was given us by Chris- Steadfast Siamese Christians tian and by non-Christian. The com- mon people are anxious to see us DURING a trip made last year to again. Many of our Chinese workers establish in Luang Prabang, have been suddenly, and in some cases Northern Siam, a mission station prematurely placed in positions of reamong the Laos people which is to be sponsibility and power, yet they have carried on entirely by Siamese Chris- not faltered nor failed." tians, Rev. Hugh Taylor, D. D., missionary in Siam since 1888, had many Chinese C.hristian Slogans interesting experiences. He describes a visit to a Christian village, where A VISITOR at the recent meeting 150 partook of the Communion, and of the Mid~Fukien Synod, made says: "For twenty-four years, since up of the Congregational Churches esthe last visit of an American mission- tablished by the American Board, ary, Kru Chaima, a Siamese national, which has been at work in the district has held this community of Ramoo around Foochow since 1847, makes Christians together and preached the this ·comment: "I noticed with much Gospel in their mountain settlements. interest the many short Christian slo- He is a sterling illustration of the gans in the Assembly Hall. The fact steadfastness of a consecrated Siam- that the Nationalist movement has ese Christian character. Here is seen found the posters with short slogans the transformation of an animistic so effective in creating sentiment and people who have changed their evil convictions in its behalf throughout spirits for the Holy Spirit. Loving the nation shows the possibilities in and worshipping the holy instead of the use of such methods by the Chrisbowing to and fearing the evil, a tian Church in China. In the front of great miracle has been wrought in the church, behind the pulpit, was a their lives. Trustful prayer to our large picture of Christ. Below it were heavenly Father takes the place of written Christ's words from the Cross blood offerings to devils. The village with the caption "The Last Words of assembled to see us off and pro- Christ." Below that we had Christ's nounced a heartfelt blessing on our "Will," which was Matt. 28: 19. This journey." was a Christian adaptation of the Nationalist's custom of placing Dr. CHINA AND TIBET Sun Yat-sen's picture, his last words and his will behind the platform in Returning Missionaries Welcomed every school assembly hall and audi- torium." T WO representatives of the China Inland Mission recently made, with Apostasy of Marshal Feng the permission of their consul, a fortnight's visit to their former field in REV. A. R. KEPLER, Executive Chekiang Province. One of them Secretary of the General Council writes: "We were quite unprepared of the Church of Christ in China, for the very friendly attitude of quotes a Chinese pastor to whom Mareverybody as we made our way shal Feng Yu Hsiang said recently: through the narrow, winding streets "I am no longer a Christian General. to the boys' school compound. All I have no God and no Christ." Mr. was quite peaceful. There were no Kepler continues: "I believe that the signs of anti-foreign or anti-Christian Marshal is still personally as c1eanactivity. Everywhere there were post- lived as ever. His visit to Moscow ers setting forth the danger and ann his contact with the Bolshevik harm of Bolshevism and communism. leaders are largely responsible for his

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

apostasy …… Upon his return from Among the findings of a commission Moscow, Marshal Feng severed his re- on The Position of Women in the lations with his farmer chief of chap- Church, which were adopted by the lains and with his missionary Assembly, were the following: advisers. The Three People's Principles of Sun Yat-sen and the teaching During the past hundred years the of Nationalism replaced the Bible and Church has been the leader in the im- Christian instruction and Christian provement of the status of women, and services in his army corps. He elimin- has opened to them many avenues of ated from his army all the Christian fruitful service. The great advance in features which had characterized his the education of women during the last troops in the past, and featured in twenty years has produced a considerable their stead Nationalist rituals and the number of women who intellectually are teaching of Kuo Min Tang principles. in every way capable of taking their There are still strong individual place on an equality with men. Christians in his army. General Chang Djih Kiang, his chief of staff, is still Women members of the Church should as sincerely and patiently a Christian be encouraged to give voluntary help as he ever was. He is the general both in the activities of the Church and who ordered several thousand copies in social service. They should have votof the Bible from the American Bible ing powers and be eligible to serve as" Society, which he distributed as pres- either members or office-bearers on any ents among the officers of his army of the councils of the Church….. . and his friends." We believe there is an increasing need for women evangelists Who have had more thorough training in higher grade Bible schools. Such women should be given an equal status with men evan- gelists.

Yunnanese Ask fo"r Teaching A Chinese Preacher's Testbnony REV. AND MRS. CARL G. GOW- MAN of the China Inland Mis- ONE Sunday morning while a Chin- sion are at work among the Lisu ese Christian was preaching in aborigines in the remote southwestern the gospel hall at Limchow, South province of Yunnan, and have re- China, a party of men accompanied by mained at their station during the a paid agitator entered, shouting and disturbances in other parts of China. scolding the preacher and congrega- They have made some interesting contion. They taunted the preacher with tacts with Chinese in their territory, being under the foreigner, but he re- and of one town recently visited Mr. plied with calm dignity: "I am em- Gowman says: "I found to my amazeployed and paid by the Church of ment, a deputation from the gentry China." When they accused him of of the town, who stated that a numworshipping the foreigners' God, he ber of them had been discussing the said: "I worship Jesus Christ, who matter for some weeks and that they like you and me was born and lived desired to become Christians. They in Asia; He never visited Europe." Boon proved they were in earnest for Others in the congregation witnessed they asked me to preach to them, and for the true God, and finally the dis- escorted me to another part of the turbers left with nothing worse than town where more of their friends of hard words and angry looks. Miss like mind were gathered, together Bakewell, of the Church Missionary with the Chinese official. They found Society, writes: "Their visit (though three lanterns and arranged for an very unpleasant) has done more good open-air meeting in front of the largthan harm to the cause of Christ." est shop in the town. For over an hour I had the privilege of preaching Women in the Chinese Church to over a hundred, inclU!ling about twenty students. A more respectful WOMEN were regularly appointed hearing I have never had at such a to membership in the first Gen- gathering." eral Assembly of the new Church of Christ in China held last October.

An Indo-Chinese Village ing Japan with its jazz spirit. its big REV. J. H. TELFORD, of the business ideals, its moving pictures, American Baptist Foreign Mis- its craze for excitement and pleasure, sionary Society, writing from that but we still believe in America beremote hill region where the borders cause it has its heaven as well as its (If Burma and China meet, says: hell. We shall never forget some of "While on the border I baptized six the missionaries who came to us. Lahus in a heathen village called They left an indelible impression."

Namawn. We have worked for this village for a good many years and Japa.n·s New World Outlook T now we have witnessed the first break. HE paper published by the Japa- nese Students' Christian Associa- 'These six baptisms are very significant. so far as the Christian influence tion is now entitled New Japan. Its (In the rest of the village is concerned, editor, writing in New York of con- for among the number are two of the ditions in his native land, says: "More leading men of the village-Lahu than 1.300 attended a lecture on Pacific priests. These two old men and their problems in the auditorium of the wives, the headman's son and another Asahi Shimbu in Tokyo, and fully an- man made the six. One of the priests other thousand were turned away when or witch doctors. to be more correct, Viscount Eiichi Shibuzawa emphasized gave a very striking testimony of his that friendly relations among nations conversion. 'He said that since the has become of primal importance for Holy Spirit had come into his heart the peace of the world, and when Mr.

and had taught him, it was impossible Junnosuke Inouye spoke on 'The Fu- for him to keep still and hide the light ture of the Pacific.' It is a hopeful in secrecy. He felt compelled to tell sign that new Japan is serious about all the village of the change that had giving world problems the benefit of taken place in his life. The villagers intellectual consideration and compre- have built a school for themselves, to hension. as well as spiritually in a which they are sending their children. common quest for the holy grail of in- It is taught by two Lahu brothers ternational peace. The old order of who are Christians." self-sufficiency has changed to the new and more improved order of world fel- JAPAN-KOREA lowship."

The America That Ja.pan Fears REV. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, Jap- Newspaper Honors Missionaries anese preacher, social reformer and author. who is also a graduate of WHEN Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Charles Princeton University. is reported by A. Logan of the Southern Presby- The United Presbyterian to have said terian Church recently completed recently: "We are afraid of the Unit- twenty-five years of service in Tokued States. really afraid. You seem to shima, Japan, they were the recipients be turning into a military power. We of unusual honors and tributes of reare not able to forget your contemp- spect from the Japanese people. The tuous feeling toward us. as manifested Osaka Asahi, probably the largest daily in your exclusion law. America is the paper in the Orient. gave great prominoblest and most generous nation in nence to an interview granted by Dr. the world. but she is losing her soul Logan to their Tokushima correspondthrough growing wealth. There are ent. The account of the interview two Americas-a part which is truly which appeared on the front page was Christian. a,nd a part which is pagan. accompanied by large cuts of Dr. and These are as different as heaven and Mrs. Logan and introduced by headhell. It is the hell-America of which lines in bold type. Part of it. in transwe are afraid. It is already conquer- lation, read as follows: "The reporter said to Dr. Logan, 'The Japanese are

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

said to be very changeable and such a missionaries to educational circles has thing as a man leaving his native land marked the inspiration of the Master's and spending twenty or thirty years message to a multitude of earnest stu- in the midst of heathenism a thousand dents. A latent Christian faith has ri away, and that in one locality, is declared itself in no uncertain terms.

almOst unknown. The people of the Lives have been set on fire with newly- city are struck with admiration.' His discovered inspiration. The far-reach- face brimming with a full, genial ing effects of this Christian revival in smile, the Doctor replied: 'That is the intellectual circles will be measured power of my faith. I believe in im- only in the future. Hundreds of mortality, in eternal life; therefore, I young Japanese men and women, once think no more of spending half of this languid followers, now earnest leaders, life in Tokushima than I would of will permeate the country with their pouring out a cup of cold water.' " rediscovery of Christ."

A writer in World CaU emphasizes New Y. W. C. A. Building in Tokyo another aspect of the influence of , SWIMMING pool, a cafeteria and Christianity upon education in Japan, .tl. roof garden will be typical Amer- and says: ican features of the new Y. W. C. A. The educational leaders of Japan are building in Tokyo, the cornerstone of which was laid recently with appropri- showing a remarkable desire for more ate ceremonies. An auditorium, gym- moral teaching in the schools and it is nasium, with club and class rooms, will occupy some of the spacious quar- commonly recognized that only religion ters in the handsome four-story structure. Classes in dressmaking, house- has the basis for this teaching. Educahold sciences and etiquette are so tors are saying on every hand that edupopular that additional space has been planned for their quarters. Japanese cation as such cannot save Japan, and that the teaching of patriotism and rev- erence for country and Emperor does not go to the roots of morality. In the last annual meeting of kindergarten leaders for Japan, the whole program was shaped around moral and religious education.

etiquette is taught in. a ten mat room, while American or foreign etiquette, Miss Michi Kawai as it is called, is also in great demand. T HIS Japanese leader, who was, for The upper floors will be given over to years, General Secretary of the bedrooms for self-supporting young Y. W. C. A. of Japan, spoke four times women and students. Since the earth- during a two days' visit to the town quake of 1923 destroyed its quar- of Ishinomaki. Rev. S. Imai, a Christers, the Y. W. C. A. has been housed tian pastor and writer whose family in barracks, loaned by the Japanese home is in Ishinomaki, made the ar- Government. The Y. W. C. A. mem- rangements for her visit, and in bers and board in Tokyo have pledged the town the town officials, the printo raise 250,000 yen, of which 100,000 cipal of the girls' high school, one of yen is already in hand, $50,000 toward the leading daily newspapers, and thE' the new building was raised by the town Young Men's Association joined Y. W. C. A. in Canada, while $200,000 with the churches in preparations for was early given by the National Board her visit and in financing it. Miss Y. W. C. A. in New York. Martha P. Stacy, missionary of the Christian Church, which has its head Revival in Doshisha quarters in Dayton, Ohio, writes of REV. ALLEN LORIMER, formerly the very large audiences addressed by of the Doshisha University, com- Miss Michi Kawai, and continues: ments on the religious revival in that institution, which was referred to in As for results, we have heard many the September REVIEW, and goes on to favorable comments on the moral say: "The entrance of evangelistic strength of her talks from noneChris- tians; but the tangible result that has pleased us most is the request of a moth-

er who attended Monday night's meeting, week's Bible study. In spite of the and sent her two high school sons to smallness of the staff, the work has Pastor Irokawa with a letter asking that continued to develop until now, inthey be given Christian teaching. stead of one Christian family there are Bibles in Korean Hotels forty churches and groups comprising over 2,600 Christians and a presbytery KOREA is the only Oriental coun- has been organized under the General try in which everyone of the Assembly of the Korean Church. But rooms in foreign hotels is provided the Master of the vineyard would have with a Bible, according to M. L. Swine- reaped a much gre~ter harvest, had hart, Secretary of the Southern Pres- there only been more laborers." byterian Mission at Kwangju. Through the cooperation of the Gideons of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA United States, who provided the Bibles, a campaign has been conducted ReinforcelD.ents for Kusaie T to place a volume in every room in HE Misses Elizabeth and Jane Baldwin, missionaries of the Amerforeign hotels throughout the Far East and progress is being made in ican Board since 1898 in Micronesia, both China and Japan. Speaking of are rejoicing in the appointment of this campaign, Mr. Swinehart says: Rev. and Mrs. George C. Lockwood to "When it is remembered that many Kusaie, their island home. They urge of the hotel managers in the Orient the development of mission schools, for are non-Christian and some of them the present number cannot supply the anti-Christian, the progress already demand for preachers. There are over made becomes very evident. Within thirty outstations now, as against the an hour after the Bibles were place:1 thirteen when the Baldwins were sta- in the rooms of the Chosen Hotel, the tioned at Truk, and islands to the manager told me he had been ap- north and west of the lagoon are call- proached by one of the Japanese ing for those who will teach them the guests, who expressed his surprise at way of life. They wrote in a recent finding the Bible in his room but letter of having had as guests two stated that he had long wanted to see couples who had been trained, one what was in the book, and this would couple in the mission school at Po- give him the opportunity to do so over nape, the other in the school at Truk; the week-end." the first two were bringing their three daughters, to place them in the Kusaie Churches on the Korean Border school; the other two were visiting REV. A. F. ROBB, of the United their son and daughter, who were al- Church of Canada, writes: "Hoir- ready pupils. The father hopes his yung, a garrison town on the Tuman son will be able to carry forward his River, which flows between Korea and work in Truk, so he himself can press Manchuria, has a population of 10,000 onward to the islands still lying in and is the center of our Hoiryung field darkness.

with a population of 250,000. Twentyfour years ago, Dr. Grierson and I Advice to Filipino Students H spent a month exploring the northern ON. TEODORO R. YANGOO, Filipino business man, philanhalf of this province, preaching daily in inns and markets. We found but thropist, statesman and moral leader, one Christian family, evangelized by a recently contributed to the paper pub- visiting relative from our Wonsan lished by the Filipino Students Chris- :field. My next visit was in 1913. A tian Association an article in which he church had been built in Hoiryung said : "You, Filipino students who are and representatives of a few Christian now in the United States, have a splen- groups, organized by evangelists from did opportunity of assimilating the Sungjin, had gathered together for a better qualities of the people. Time

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and again I have been told that the brought into real fellowship with their reason why I have a good idea of the rejected Messiah. Else, why do hun- American people is because I had as- dreds of men and women, who in for- sociated myself during my stay in mer years would throw stones at the America with the good type of men. missionary, now stop for an hour and I believe that this is right…… In my longer to listen to the open-air opinion the Americans who follow preacher? Else, why do these very Christ are the men that have made men, who several years ago would and are making America. Can we never even touch the New Testament, learn the good qualities of these men, now pay money for this selfsame such as tolerance, willingness to serve, book? If it is not actual hunger for progressiveness, and clean living?" spiritual things, why do hundreds of Israel's intellectuals buy Dr. Klaus- NORTH AMERICA ner's book on the life of Jesus and Japanese Delegates at Detroit compare it with the New Testament?"

AMONG the delegates to the recent .tl. Student Volunteer Movement Con- Je~sh VVork for Jews O vention in Detroit, there were presentRTHODOX Jewish leaders are making unprecedented efforts to about forty Japanese students representing colleges and universities in revive interest in the historic faith, various parts of the United States and and call their people back from their Canada. During the days of the Con- wanderings. Early in May the cor- vention, there were four meetings of nerstone was laid in New York of a the Central Executive Board of the new Yeshiva which is to cover a city Japanese Students' Christian Associa- square. Its object will be, through tion, a meeting of all those interested the education of Jewish youth, to pre- in the second generation problem, a serve traditional Judaism for future dinner for Japanese delegates, a din- generations in America. An orthodox ner for American friends and J. S. Jewish community has been com- C. A. members, and a New Year party. menced in Flushing, L. 1., near New The second dinner commemorated the York through the purchase of forty fourth anniversary of the founding of acres of land. The purpose in the de- the J. S. C. A. at the Student Volun- velopment of this community is to teer Convention in Indianapolis. The bring together like-minded orthodox leaders are planning for development Jews who will establish orthodox syna- along many lines during the next quad- gogues and schools and form a com- rennium. munal life uncontaminated by the disintegrating conditions of the neigh- Voices in the Ghetto boring city. At the time of the Feast REV. AARON J. KLIGEMAN, of 'tabernacles three thousand Jewish Presbyterian missionary to Jews agriculturalists met on a farm in Sulin Baltimore, discusses in Our Jewish livan County, New York, to celebrate Neighbors the various voices heard to- the ancient festival-possibly the first day in the ghetto-Orthodoxy, Re- of such gatherings in centuries.-Our formed Judaism, Zionism and Radical- Jewish Neighbors.

ism, and continues: "Christian Science is taking thousands from Israel's fold, Contacts with Eastern Churche.

O and Spiritualism, Catholicism and NE valuable result of the world conferences at Stockholm and even Theosophy have made serious inroads into modern Jewry. But it is Lausanne, in the opinion of the Fed- my conviction that never before has era~ Council Bul~etin, is that they "di- there been such a manifest interest in rected the attention of the Christian the Christian faith among Jews, as churches of the West to the Eastern now, and that we are living in a day Orthodox Churches and to the present when great numbers of Jews can be possibility of cooperating with them

in the world-wide task of the Kingdom Records and Research, which has fur- of God." The Committee on Relations nished data for the year 1927. Sixteen with the Eastern Churches of the Fed- persons were lynched in 1927, as eral Council is interested in stimulat- against 30 in 1926, 17 in 1925, 16 in ing contacts with the Orthodox bodies 1924, and 33 in 1923. Twelve of them in America both for the sake of the were taken from the hands of the law, communicants of the Churches, that six from jails, and six from officers of they may help in the building of a the law outside of jails. Four of them Christian America, and for the sake were burned to death, while two others of the cause of Christian unity the were put to death and then their bodies world over. As a whole, the Protes- burned. There were forty-two in- tant churches have little contact with stances in which officers of the law and knowledge of the 730,000 commu- prevented lynchings, eight of which nicants of the Orthodox Churches in were in Northern and thirty-four in America. Southern states. In the call to prayer Atlanta Churches Defend Negroes sent out by the Commission on Race AN APPEAL to the Atlanta, Ga., Relations of the Federal Council of Board of Education to keep faith with the Negro citizens of the city by Churches this statement was made: giving their schools, as promised, a fair proportiqn of the building fund of Every lynching that occurs is an in- $3,500,000 recently voted, has recent- dictment of Christianity before the ly been made by the Atlanta Christian world. American lynchings, according to the .testimony of missionaries abroad, are doing much to hinder and discredit mis- sion work around the world.

Council, an interdenominational body Indian Progress and Needs representing sixty of the principal REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, in dechurches of the city. Pointing out that scribing the work carried on by Negroes compose approximately one the American Baptist Home Missionthird of Atlanta's population, and that ary Society among the Indians of the in the recent bond election the colored United States, gives these facts about voters, holding the balance of power, the Indian situation as a whole: "While threw their support to the bond issue the different denominations have enon the solemn assurance that $700,000 gaged in work among the Indians, of the proceeds would be applied to cer- there are still about 50,000 as yet not tain urgent needs of their schools, the visited by missionaries, and 100,000 Christian Council entered a protest more visited by non-Protestant misagainst the reported plans of the board sionaries only…… The American Into expend on Negro schools less than dians are not a dying race. They two fifths of the sum promised, which numbered 303,950 in 1910, and in the it insists would be not only wholly- in- census of 1920 336,337. Over one adequate to the need, but also' a de- third of the total number, or 119,000, plorable breach of faith and denial of live in Oklahoma. Another 100,000 justice. The Council points out that are located in the mountain and Pacific of 21,555 Negro children of school age region. The Indians are becoming in the city, more than 9,000 are at- civilized with increasing rapidity. tending schools where two and three Five tribes in Oklahoma are known sessions a day are held because of in- as the civilized tribes. Home misadequate housing facilities.-Chris- sionary work has had much to do with tian Century. this, but much remains to be done.

Lynchings Hinder Missions Only about 75,000 can read and write; 69,943 Indian children are in school F OR several years past the facts con- and 20,746 not in school. An Act of cerning lynchings in the United Congress in 1924 admitted Indians to States have been compiled by Tuske- citizenship, and about 50,000 already gee Institute in the Department of voters."

WOlUH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

"Our Jewish Neighbors." John Stuart ceiving a truer conception of the rela- Conning, D.D. 154 pp. $1.25. New tion between Judaism and Christianity York. 1927. or without gaining a deeper interest in the effort to bring into more ami- Here in small compass is a great cable relations the followers of these deal of information on the subject of two closely allied religions." This the evangelization .of the Jews. Dr. theme is vital and a tremendous men- Conning, superintendent of Jewish tal stimulus. The practical point is to Evangelization, Board of National live our Christianity in love and jus- Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. tice among our Jewish neighbors. A. and Chairman of Committee on Hebrews, Interdenominational Home F. L. Mission Council, was selected as American Chairman of the Committee of Unclean! Unclean! or Glimpses of the Arrangements for the World Jewish Land Where Leprosy Thrives. Lee S. Conferences at Budapest and Warsaw. Huizenga. 172 pp. Grand Rapids, He has had years of successful experi- 1927. ence in Christian work for Jews and his book is complete, clear and yet Only a small part of the book, apcompact, accurate and authoritative. proximately 40 out of the 170 pages, Its aim is to "present Jews and the refers to leprosy. The larger part of Jewish situation in such a way as to the book is devoted to sketches of Chihelp Christians to a better and more nese customs and character. He ensympathetic understanding of their deavors, with considerable success, to Jewish neighbors." He traces their reconcile Biblical with present-day history "down the aisles of time," leprosy. Then comes a good descriptheir status as modern citizens, the tion of leprosy intended for the laydisintegration of traditional Judaism, man. After this he remarks how little and the search for spiritual satisfac- is done to check the spread of the distion. He discusses the estrangement ease and shows himself a strong advobetween Jews and Christians and the cate of segregation in colonies. The terrible persecutions to which Jews usual optimism of the day is reflected have been subjected. That is one of when he discusses curability and rethe blackest blots on human history, fers to the better outlook today than at any time in the past.

and the biggest hindrance to winning Missionary Methods: st. Pauls or Ours! them by presenting the Gospel now. Roland Allen. xxii-236 pp. 38, 6p. Dr. Conning shows how Christ is the World Dominion Press, London. 1927.

fulfillment of Moses and the hope of Is there an "Apostolic Succession" Israel; how in recent years Jesus has of policy that is vital to success in the been more "unveiled" to them, and mission field? We must admit that what is the present Christian approach the evangelization of the world is not to the Jews. As Dr. Charles R. Erd- now proceeding as rapidly as we could man says in the Introduction, "No one wish; not nearly as rapidly, we infer can read this discussion without re- from the book of Acts, as took place in 253

the initial effort. Is this because the tive colors with China, Japan, India, Apostle Paul used methods other than Moslem lands and Latin America- ours? The author thinks so, and this read this excellent series of short book attempts to summarize them, and interpretations. They strengthen in- to tell us how they differ from the terest and produce understanding as present-day missionary effort of the eight or ten nationals of each land Church. allow us to look through their eyes at There are certain disquieting symp- the problems and progress of the toms of modern Christianity in mis- Christian Movement.

sion lands: such as, its failure to The writers are outstanding men become completely indigenous; its and women; many of them outstandfailure to develop into an organization ing Christians. What could be more independent of outside support; and illuminating, for example, than to the repetition everywhere of certain think on "Africa's Challenge to stereotyped forms of worship and Youth," under the leadership of Max practice. These are all attributed to Yergan, a Negro educated in America our failure to follow the methods of and now in South Africa; or to see St. Paul. the "Changing Life and Thought" of The writer says that the methods of Latin America with Othoniel Motta; St. Paul were extremely simple. He or to hear Japan speak for herself goes where the Spirit leads, stays a through Toyohiko Kagawa, the Chrisshort time and moves on making no tian Labor leader and evangelist; or attempt to organize the converts gath- to allow China to interpret herself ered. He avoids leaving behind paid with the help of Dr. C. Y. Cheng and workers or subordinates. The infant T. Z. Koo; or to come near to India's church is entirely local, depending only heart and life under the guidance of upon the guidance of the Spirit. Dr. K. T. Paul and A. T. Dass; or to There is little difficulty in showing listen to the voices of Moslem lands that our mission fields today present as uttered by Prof. Levonian, now of a wide divergence from the practice Greece, Kamil Effendi Mansour, of outlined above, with the modern med- Egypt and others. ical and educational work, and the These and other men are the preparation for seed sowing. The ar- prophets who speak for their people gument amounts to asserting that if on matters that affect religious, inthe missionary were only content to tellectual and social life and the proglay simple and strong foundations and ress of Christianity. The following leave the building itself to the Spirit- are gleams of the light thrown on the directed convert, we would see the subjects by these Christians who mighty result that followed St. Paul's speak for their own lands with "inmissionary journeys. side information." The book was first printed in 1912, and the fact that this is the second re- Max Yergan, of South Africa: Out of a new Africa, we of the print shows that it has been found on Church of that land speak to you of the many a missionary shelf. It should Church in the West. To be sure much certainly be read by every outgoing of the old life still exists. Witchcraft worker. The value of this edition if is still a force with us; ignorance and superstition hold high their ugly heads. enhanced by a copious table of con- Millions yet have to get a glimpse of the face of a God of Love and to be tents and a full index. J. c.

assured that in Jesus Christ have been Christian Voices Around the World. Six manifested the promises a loving Father volumes edited by Milton T. Stauffer. has for them. And the winds which 12 mo. About 184 pp. each. $1.25, carry our message across the seas to you cloth and 75c. paper. Per set, $4 and to whom so much has been given, cannot $6. New York. 1927. bear down upon you too swiftly with our urgent request that you share with US If you would "think black" with the light and love and life of Jesus Africa, and in other appropriate na- Christ.

1928J BOOKS WORTH READING

But it is the New Africa which ren- Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan: ders our situation so acute. You of the West are part of your present; it has Up until ten years ago Christiani~y grown out of your past, and you have was viewed as a dangerous mtruder In developed or are developing a means of Japan. The many young students who controlling more or less the systems of embraced the new faith did so in the face life you have built up. But we in Africa of persecution and opposition. Today are in a situation of which we are not Japan as a nation is confronted with so fully a part. Your ideas, your other and more dangerous foes in the methods, your beliefs and desires have form of anarchism and Bolshevism. The steadily engulfed us. We find ourselves result is that practically no Japanese, compelled to drive a fiery steed or at least with the exception of the most devoted be in the road where he is driven. We advocates of the traditional religions and did not have the steed as a colt; he has the dwellers in remote rural sections, come upon us in the strength and feel strongly opposed to Christianity. strangeness of his maturity. In order Roughly, I should say that from eighty that we may not be thrown off or to ninety per cent of the people no longer trampled under the feet of this steed disapprove. On the contrary, seeing the which has been set loose among us, we influence of Christianity upon personal call upon you to join hands with us in character, many now welcome it. a common effort to understand and direct the forces he .represents in western T. Z. Koo, of China: civilization. And first, Christianity in China is be- Othoniel Motta, of Brazil: ing attacked because of the foreign na- ture of her organization, administration, Manifestly not all the movements in- personnel, and support. The Christian fluencing the life and thought of Latin- Church is denounced as the agent of American peoples are equally advanced foreign exploitation in China. In this or even present over the twenty repub- denunciation one hears distinctly the lics. Nor can it be said that all of the voice of the nationalist. The attack is directed not so much against Chrismovements here mentioned affect the tianity as a religion as against Christhinking of the total popUlation of any tianity as a foreign influence. Second, one country. They are playing an im- the church is attacked as an instrument portant role in the life of certain groups of capitalism, created by the capitalist which in their turn must sooner or later class for the sole purpose of drugging exercise an influence upon the total life the mind and lulling the spirit of the of the nation. A list of the more notable submerged classes in society. Here the communistic voice is speaking. Third, movements would include the following: the Church is attacked as an outworn Anticlericalism, or the religious phase of institution, a relic of superstition and an a general revolt against absolute au- opponent of human progress. The thorityof any sort; a marked movement atheist and the agnostic are heard in toward genuine democracy and the over- this line of criticism. Fourth, the throw of absolutism inl}olitics, or what Church is attacked because she does not might be regarded as the political phase practice what she preaches. This is the of the revolt against absolute authority; criticism of the man on the street. a distinct unrest, particularly among the student groups, which is almost equiv- K. T. Paul, of India: alent to a youth movement; a strong What has Christianity done for India? movement on the part of labor, cusriously In fairness to Christianity it is neceslinked up in some countries with the sary to confine the answer to what has student movement; a widespread and been done definitely and necessarily in vigorous feminist movement; in the in- the name of Christ and Christianity. ternational realm, the movement com- There is often loose thinking in this monly called Pan-Latinism; in the matter. A Christian nation is alleged to sphere of morals, such movements are have done this or that; and tacitly the the temperance or, as it is more fre- impression is left that the nation which quently called, the anti-alcoholic move- did it did it because it was a Christian ment, and those movements directed nation. As a matter of fact there is no such thing as a Christian nation; there against the social evil and the conse- never has been, in the sense that every quences of sexual vices; in the sphere member of the nation or every thing of the intellectual, the increasingly gen- that it does as a nation conforms to the eral tendency to rely upon scientific principles of Christ. All that happens method as the means not only for secur- when a nation as a whole accepts Chrising the necessities and comforts of life tianity is that it lays itself open freely through applied science, but for the dis- to the influences issuing from Christ; covery of truth itself. These can only in reacting to such influences a nation, be summarily touched upon in this brief chapter.

like an individual, fails more often than Belgian peasants, Dutch cheese man· ufacturers, Doggerbank fishermen, not to pay the price for full success. The Cockney taxi drivers, and Norwegian price demanded by Christ is heavy and deck hands." Fortunately for our cuts at the very vitals of selfishness and self-interest. Nations, as individuals, come short of Christian principles just Chinese friends, however, there is no there-where they deal with others, and their interests conflict. need to dread such a dire disaster, for "blondstock," "Nordic Europe"

Kamil Effendi Mansour of Egypt: will "long before have beaten out their Finally, there is the consideration of remnant energies on each other in axe religious life itself. It is impossible to and alehouse frenzy." Nor will "the advance in education and in social life victory be to the dyspeptic, concenwhile religious attitudes remain static trated-food-dieted, flat-smothered cliff- dwellers of apartmented America." and the religious life stagnant. The number of people going to Christian religious meetings this year is far Having thus raged away breath- lessly against western merchants, mingreater than in former years. Every isters and missionaries for three- Sunday morning you will find evangel.

ical churches, whether in town or coun· try districts, crowded with Moslem fourths of his space, the author seems to sober down and strangely discovers attendants. These multitudes who come that "Wherever western political, so- cial and industrial philosophy have ask many questions about Christian mo· rality, whereas they used to ask abstract metaphysical questions about the way in which a .man can conceive of the gone, they have raised the standard divinity of Jesus, His incarnation and of living, raised the sum of human His death-beliefs which their religion happiness and comfort and trans- formed luxuries into necessities," also denies.

What's R.ight With China. O. D. Ras· that "Christian workers have done in- mussen. 249 pp. $3.50. Shanghai. finitely more good than harm, even 1927. where their teachings have roused the "What's Wrong With China," ap- accustomed faiths to renewed enerpeared in 1926. "What's Right With gies."

China" is intended as a "fearless refu- The author's best contribution is tation." The first argued strenuously: on conditions in his own city, and his China's ways are not western ways, analysis of Shanghai social snobbery therefore China is almost always as one of the chief causes of race an- wrong! This second retorts. rapidly: tagonism shows some real insight.

The West somewhere, sometime has JAMES L. STEWART. been just as bad, therefore China is almost invariably right! The first is Is the Antichrist at Hand! What of Mus- largely treaty-port, self-centered cant. soUni! Oswald J. Smith. 128 llP. The latter is chiefly amateur, brain- Christian Alliance Publishing Co., storm rant. The author, who, the New York. book informs us, is "a refractionist" in Shanghai, is out against all "win- In the development of this theme dow-smashing, misanthropic morons" the "Signs of the Times" Itre given a who criticise China, and quite evi- large place and are clearly related to dently especially after his antagonist Scripture statements. The book will author who at times we read "revels make the reader think, for it will in an orgy of circumgyratory meta- open lines of study that may be new physics and epistemological mumble- to the reader but are as old as the Scripture itself.

jumble." The book is now in its seventh edi- Western domination of China, to tion and has already led inquiring this writer, would be a "despotism minds into areas of investigation of blond butter-makers of Den· which reveal the Bible's vital bearing mark, Swedish match-factory hands, 011 the life and events of today.

sweat-stunted Lancashire millworkers, H. N. D.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1923

thousands of miles

CHRISTIAN TRAVEL BUREAU Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational. • Srooll Parties Christian Cor1auctors Everything First-Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

I love to tell the story Of unseen things above, Of Jesus and His glory, Of Jesus and His love.

I love to tell the story, Because I know 'tis true.

It satisfies my longings As nothing else can do.

AND YOU CAN TELL THE STORY!

To thousands and thousands who are eager to hear it.

UFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS were devised to let YOll have your part in tellinr that .tory and allow you to have the income from your ,ifts durini your lifetime. Let lI' tell YOll how.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Btl;,.,.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1923 Page COVER .. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' '" . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . IN TR.AININa–FATHER AND SON FRONTISPIECE ……. . …………. BRINGING Boys INTO TOUCH WITH GOD EDITORIALS ………………………………………………….. 5111 AMERICAN Boys AND GIRLS WORLD' WIDE SUNDAy,SCHOOL PROGRESS YOUTH MOVEMENTS IN EUROPE AND RAISING DENOMINATIONAL STANDARDS A CAMPAIGN FOR AMERICAN YOUTH AMERICA YOUTH AND SOME OF ITS PERILS " …………………. OWEN R. LOVEJOY 509 HOME MISSIONS AND THE CHILD …………………….. JAY S. STOWELL 511 NEGLECTED, CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS ………. SAR.A A. BROWN 515 NEGLEOTED OHILDREN OF THE CITY ……………… KENNE!I'H D. MILLER 521 OVERCOMING HANDICAPS ON THE FRONT'IERS …… W. KNIGHTON BLOOM 525 RESCUING MEXioAN CHILDREN IN THE SOUTHWEST .. VERNON M. MCCoMRS 529 HOME TRAINING AS CITIZENSHIP INSURANCE …. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH 533 SCOUTING AND CAMP FIRE WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RAY O. WYLAND 536 WHAT ONE CHURCH IS DOING ………………… ARTHUR Hli-.NIW LIMOUZE 541 WHY BURNS GAVE UP BUSINESS ………………. ,' ……… COE HAYNE 544 OVERCOMING SPIRITUAL ILLITERACY ………… WALTER ALBION SQUIRES 548 RESULTS OF RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE yOUNG…….. HERBERT W. GATES 553 EDUCATION-RELIGIOUS va. CHRISTIAN .. . HAROLD McA. RORINSON 556 BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRONK 559 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL.ETIN '" … EDITED RY FLO~ENCE E. QUINLAN 566 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. , …. '…… '…… , …….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Mas. H. W. PEABODY AND COMMITTEE 569 NEWS FE·OM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 572 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………… " …… ,", …… ," .. ,.,', ……. ,',. 587 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

D!l~~~~ t. 1Pi~~~~n~rS!~i:ttary W m. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Walter McDougall, Treasurer 25C a copy $2_50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office" Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M.arch 3, ]879_ tied by daily tasks and duties, no matter what your age, education, financial cOndition or location may be-now you can share in the spiritual enthusiasm and Christian traming of the Moody Bible Institute. The bene- fits of regular residence training in day and evening classes, perfected since 1889 in teaching nearly 30,000 students from every race and almost every country in the world, have been incorporated in EightSpecial ~TJi1Ii~/ Courses for Study n_ ~J;fiilo. Introduct:r, Bible Cou… ;.;~~:'1jIi,'e.or beginner.. covers !/~:';!,.yJt!onfi Not Sold (JJ11t:lJ11'J'IUJII– for Profit t Bible Chapt•• Summary -an easy way to know the Bible.

Synthetic Blbl. Study – systema tic; shows relationof ship of separate parts to each other. Bible Doctrine -great basic doctrines of Five of the eight courses cover spe- Christianity. cial methods studying the Bible.

They are non-sectarian; teach what Scofield Bible Cor..opondenee the Bible really says-not what some Course .: one says about the Bible. 1..- scholarly. fur n;ainisters and . Christian workers-covers entire Bible. All of these courses are given for the bare Chrlotlan Evldenceo -facts in support of Christian cost of preparing and conducting them. '.

faitn and an inspired Bible.. Last year over 5,000 students, in every cer- Practical Chrlotlan WOl'k ner of the globe, took one or more of these '-methods of soul-winning and other forms of Christian work. courses by mail. They testify to a new joy in Evan..eUam – methods and principles of i i i . g~:: ~:~:e a:d ~vll!Ln;ellJ.iWn evangelism for Christian workers. that experience and power?

r—— S: Wn•te for FREE Prospectus I MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE which will help you select the course J)qL 511B 1S3 ~ J'Ioce, ewa"" IU. III I best fitted to your needs. Please send me FREE your booklet I Don't delay-courses are ready to describing the Eight Home Bible begin. NOW. Fill out the coupon and Study Courses. II send 1t to us today before you forget.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE: Name .•._.•….•.._ •.••••••._ ….•••_…….•• Founded 1889 Ch III J.d4ress..•.~_••_..••._ ………….•.._……… I Dept. 5~w !!~::~;;:.~::~~~RO' • 17 ~ _ I I —.—– ………………..-…-………………….eo ……… 1————–_. . _———–… 100 wettin"- 7,000 corrppondettC8

F'hoto by pubhshers Photo l~ervice

BRINGlNG CITY WAH'S INTO TOUCH WITH GOD A Young Men's Cbristian AssocJatlon Service on Sunday Morning jn a Fresh Air Camp Near New York VOL. JULY, 1923 NUMBER XLVI SEVEN AM:EmICAN BOYS AND GIRLS I T is estimated that fifty million youth hI the United States are under twenty-one years of age. That means that there are fifty million young people, still in the formative period, whose future is yet to be determined by the education they receive and the influences that surround them. They are to make up the coming state, the future social and industrial forces, and the Church that is to be! Or, they may make up the criminal classes, the paupers, the mental and physical weaklings and the atheists that will menace the Church and State of the coming generations.

It is possible to count the units that compose the population but who can determine the power for good or evil that lies bound up in even one boy or a girl f It was with a great depth of meaning that Jesus said: "Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." Not only is the childlike, teachable spirit necessary in order that we may be disciples of Christ, but in the child we see potentially the coming man and woman. Yet how many of these boys and girls are allowed to grow up like weeds, sometimes with their bodies neglected, more often with their minds untrained and most frequently with their immortal souls stunted and starved! Many a man pays more attention to the cultivation of his strawberries than of his children; many give more time and thought to the raising of fine hogs, horses or cows than to the raising of ideal boys and girls. Good parentage, proper food, suitable clothing, reglllar exercise and wholesome habits are necessary for healthy bodies. But how much more important are right spiritual parentage, good mental and spiritual food, high ideals, and the development of character and moral strength and ambition for eternal welfare and for sacrificial service!

For these reasons, it is especially fitting that the churches of America are to take up this year, as the subject for their home mission study, "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys.' , We 501

have, therefore, devoted the present number of the REVIEW to this subject and have secured articles from a large number of experts who have had experience in training American youth. Probably two or three hundred thousand American Christians will be studying the subject this coming year. Good results should follow. Noone, who has noted the many dangers that threaten our young people and the evils that are rife today, can question the need for -a careful study of conditions and causes and an application of adequate remedies. While we cannot hope to save America by boys and girls alone, America and the world must be saved by lfcwing the youth and train- ing them to know, love and obey God as revealed in Jesus Ohrist.

The forces that may be counted on to save and train the coming generation are, first of all, the Ohristian home–one ,in which both parents, by teaching and example, train their children in the way they should go. Second comes the Ohristian school, not sectarian, but one that gives mental training, develops character and prepares for life by teaching obedience to the laws of God, loyalty to the spirit and standards of Christ, and service to mankind. Third, we must have the training of the truly Christian Ohurch. This, in the Sunday-school and other organizations, lVill not supplant but mu'st supplement the home and the state school. It is before the age of twenty that 80 per cent of conversions to Ohrist are recorded, and that lives are made or marred. The Sunday-schools are not a failure but they have not accomplished all they should. Most of the great Ohristian statesmen, educators, industrial leaders and other human forces for righteousness (men and women) acknowledge their great debt to their Sunday-school training. Now is the time to per- fect this arm of the Church.

The time for" splendid isolation" is past. America must take her part in international affairs. The world cannot remain half slave and half free, half "wet" and half "dry;" half militaristic and half altruistic, half materialistic and half theistic; or part Christian and part anti-Christian. In America must be trained coming ambas- sadors of state, business and Church; and from America must go members of the present generation of boys and girls to heal, teach and preach the Gospel of Christ to their brothers and sisters in other lands.

Jesus Ohrist put the child "in the midst." He loved the chil- dren and blessed them. He set them free from the bondage of superstition and ignorance. It is the teaching of Christ' that has transformed the pagan or Moslem home; that has established schools in Africa and Asia; that has rescued the sick and crippled and starving children of Russia and Armenia. Saving the boys and girls, we work out our, own salvation as God works in us to will and to do of His good pleasure.

EDITORrAL COMMENT

YOUTH MOVEMENTS IN EUROPE AND AMERICA SOMEONE has said that the trouble in many homes is "not that . there is no control in the home but that the children are in control. " Whether it is because the adults have failed to rule well in home and state, or because there has developed a general spirit of lawlessness, it is true that today, as a rule, youth is in the saddle or rather his hand is on the steering wheel and his foot on the gas. The brakes are only used as a last resort-often after the accident has occurred.

In Europe, a widespread "Youth ~rovement" has sprung up. Recently the Student Forum Movement has spread to America and is endeavoring to win recruits in American colleges. The causes may be said to be twofold. First, a dissatisfaction with present conditions in industry and politics, and second, a consciousness of power and a desire to steer the ships of commerce and of state. The war set loose tremendous forces that had been gaining power for years. The young Turkey party, the young China movement, the revolutionary forces in Russia, Persia, India, Japan, Korea, Egypt and Latin America are all signs of young life and most of these movements are protests against ancient evils. Youth has grasped the steering wheel in order to choose a new and better course. If a wreck does not result because of the struggle, the lack of experience and headlong speed, then better progress may result. The great danger is that the new forces in control are too prone to disregard the lessons of the past, ar.ld neglect to look to God for guidance.

Communism, socialism, radicalism, unionism, bolshevism, internationalism of all sorts and degrees are seeking to enlist the youth and to train them in materialistic socialism without regard to God or His Way of Life. The leaders aim at pacifism-after they are in control; they teach brotherhood–among all who cooperate with them; they frequently advocate principles that would destroy the home, do away with private property rights, and ignore the Church of Christ.

This year, representatives of the European Youth Movement, which had its rise in Germany, have been visiting American colleges, under the auspices of the National Student Forum Movement which daims 250,000 adherents. The purpose of the visit is declared by its sponsors to be the interpretation of Europe to America and the advocacy of higher ideals in social, industrial and political life. By v its opponents, the leaders are said to be advocates of a false freedom and general dissatisfaction with modern industrial conditions. In different places, the Movement takes on political, economic or religious forms of revolt against existing conditions. In many instances, this revolt has taken the form of student strikes against professors or in favor of student control. In the University of

Havana, for instance, 2,000 students endeavored thus to seeure stu- dent representation on all governing organizations. In China and India student revolts have been numerous and in America they have .. not been unknown. At times they may be justified and based on a desire for truth and righteousnesR hut they are a sign of the times and are fraught with danger. In Germany the Youth Movement has in some instances heen coupled with a retnm to primitive simplicity in clothing (or lack of it) and in loose sex relationships. Mr. Bruno Lasker, writing in the S1l"vet/ on the Youth Movement in Germany, ·speaks of it as "one continuons joy ride ….. introducing new and stimUlating elements, one of which is the cult of uakedness and the belief in the healing power of sunlight ….. The promiscuous mixing up of the sexes, sans clothes, led to trouble.' '"

The "Youth Movement" should not be charged with all the faults of individuals, as it is not an organized institution but, like other revolutions, has its weaknesses and its dangers. There is dan- ger that they will follow in the way of Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, who refused to follow the advice of the elder statesmen and chose as his counsellors the headstrong youth of his own age. The leaders of the Youth Movement lack knowledge and experience but are striving after ideals. They need the friendly sympathy and council of older and saner heads and, ahove all, they need the steadying influence of faith in God and loyalty to .Jeslls Christ. It is not by public and general denunciation that the evils will be remedied and the leaders be brought to their senses, but the youth of today must be faithfully '. trained in home, school and Church to take a sane Christian view of the basic principles of character, of man's responsibility to God and of his debt to his fellowmen.

RAISING DENOMINATIONAL STANDARDS NATURALLY, with the changing ideals, new forms of expres- sion, and growth of knowledge and experienee, the standards and convictions of former years must be brought to the bar of the judgme1).t of the present generation. This is true in science and history, politics and ethics, and it is true in religion. Christians acknowledge only one perfect divine revelation of truth in regard to God and His relation to man-namely that received through .Jesus Christ. They believe that other religions are, at best, human searchings after God and the Way of Life.

Even among Christians, however, there are decided differences of opinion as to the true view of God, the way of salvation and the authority of the sacred Scriptures. On these fundamental ques. tions members of Christian churches, Protestants and Roman 'See article by Bruno Lasker in The SU,.,leY Graph-Ie (March, 1923); also a pamphlet by Ralph M. Easley on "The Youth Movement," published by the Nationa1 Civic Jt~cderation. 1 Madison Avenue, New York. 25 cents a copy.

EDI'l'ORIAL COMMENT

Greek Catholics and Oriental churches, hold many and diverse views.

Most of the Christian articles of faith were written centuries ago and men's thoughts have changed with the times, though truth and God have not changed.

The great national denominational Assemblies recently held in America have found it difficult to maintain unity and harmony iii view of the conflict of convctions as to the final authority in matters of faith and practice. '

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (North), which represents the highest human court of ecclesiastical authority for nearly two million Christians in the United States, again put itself on record (at its annual gathering in Indianapolis) as holding firmly to the authority of the Bible and as requiring its ministers and mis- sionaries to remain true to the doctrines of the Church. In spite of some strong opposition, the Assembly voted, in answer to an overture presented by the Philadelphia Presbytery, that the teaching and preaching in its pulpits must "conform to the system of doctrines taught in the Confession of Faith ….. "

The General Assembly also called the attention of Presbyteries to the deliverance of the General Assembly of ]910, which deliverance it reaffirmed and which is as follows: "1. It is an essential doctrine of the Word of God and our standards that the Holy Spirit did so inspire, guide and move the writers of Holy Scripture as to ,keep them from error. "2. It is an essential doctrine of the Yord of God and our standards that our Lord Jesus Christ was born of the Virgin Mary. "3. It is an essential doctrine of the Yord of God and our standards that Christ offered up himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice and to reconcile us to God. "4. It is an essential doctrine of the -Word of C'n>d and of our standards concerning our Lord Jesus Christ that on the third day He rose again from the dead with the same body with which He suffered, with which also He ascended into Heaven, and there sitteth at the right hand of His Father, making intercession.

"5. It is an essential doctrine of the Word of God as the supreme standard of our faith that our L'ord Jesus showed His power and love by working mighty miracles. This working was not contrary to nature, but superior to it. "

This is a clear and emphatic statement of some of the beliefs that the Presbyterian Church holds to be essential, not all of them essential to personal salvation, but each of them deemed an integral part of the truth of God as revealed through Christ and His apostles, as interpreted by the Presbyterian Church. It remains to be seen whether those who have opposed these conservative views and who have been expressing a desire for loyalty and unity in the Church will accept this declaration of the General Assembly as binding and will avoid teaching or preaching beliefs not in harmony with it.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (South), in its May meeting held in Montreat, North Carolina, was quite as

emphatic as the Northern Assembly in upholding the system of doc- trine expressed in the Confession of Faith, but the question was not brought to a vote. The Foreign Mission Secretaries declared that, on investigation, they had found their missionaries "orthodox" and in full accord with the standards of their Church. This Assembly rejected the advances made by the Northern Church Assembly looking toward organic union of the two communions. They expressed a desire to continue cooperation and fellowship through the General Council of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches and voted to con- tinue cooperation through the Federal Council of Churches.

The Northern Baptist Convention, in Atlantic City, avoided the recurrence of doctrinal controversy which divided their Convention recently. After an attempt had been made early in the session to bar "liberal" or "modernist" views and speakers, several of the leading conservatives withdrew from the field. '}'he President of the Convention, Dr. F. E. Taylor, declared that his investigation had convinced him of the orthodoxy of Baptist missionaries, colleges and seminaries. ,An amendment to the constitution was passed providing that "any Baptist church in the United States may appoint one delegate and one additional delegate for every one hundred members, provided that the church, during the preceding year, shall have cooperated in the financial support of the work of at least one of the cooperating organizations of the Northern Baptist Convention." This resolution will prevent non-contributing churches from voting in the annual Convention. It was voted to leave with the Church boards the decision as to the acceptance of certain large gifts to which conservative doctrinal conditions were attached, and donors were advised to trust the loyalty and integrity of the denominational boards. There is a possibility that Baptist" Fundamentalists" will launch a campaign to support separate missionary and educational agencies.

The question is becoming more and more insistant as to whether loyalty to Christ involves first of all, loyalty to His teachings as presented in the New rrestament, or whether we must put first the manifestation of brotherly love among professed followers of Christ. These two should not conflict but a difference of convic-' tion has divided Christians into separate camps.

These are days when denominational standards are being tested. Followers of Christ are in danger of being divided because they do not agree on what is the true test of loyalty. The tests set up by .Tesus Christ Himself are "to believe on Him whom He (God) has sent," "to do the works of God," to take up the cross and follow Christ, to love one another as Christ has loved us and to abide in Him. It is not important to follow any man-made standard but it is of supreme importance to bring our human standards up to the standard of .Tesus Christ. God's truth is eternal and must prevail; it is not necessary that we attempt to defend it but it is all important that

EDITORIAL COMMENT

we know it and follow it as revealed by Christ. Faith in God includes faith in His victory over all opposition.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS T HE World's Sunday School Association which is to hold its next worId convention in Glasgow, Scotland, next year (June 18-26, 1924) has secretaries. and field-workers in North and South America, Egypt, Syria and Palestine, the Philippines, Korea, .Japan, China, India and Ceylon. The affiliated Associations have representatives also in South Africa, New Zealand and Burma. The WorId Sunday School statistics for 1920 were as' follows: Sunilay Officers Schools Grand Divisions anil Teaohers Pupils Total 155,944 North America ………………. . 167 1,697,520 17,065,061 18,762,581 Central America …………….. . 13,667 South America …… , ….. "." .. . 3,246 .606 13,061 West Indies …….. ,', …….. , .. 1,617 162,344 Europe …………………….. . 68,189 16,203 146,141 137,390 Asia ………………………. . 32,8.54 8,623,629 Africa ……………………. '" 10,015 8,953 128,437 1,379,860 Malaysia …………………… . 706,225 Oceania …………………… .. 538 680,189 7,943,440 15,676 14,856 495,159 65,704 1,314,156 46,007 660,218 307 15,369 71,336 423,823 Grand Totals ………………… 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,706 30,296,531 The totals given at the time of the Zurich Convention in 1913 were 29,848,041. In spite of the great loss incident to the war years the present figures show a decidea increase except in Europe and Oceania. Notable gains have been made in Central and South Amer- ica, Asia and Africa. The increase in North America was more than 2,000,000. The statistics which are to be reported at the Glasgow Convention are being gathered.

No one can estimate the extent of the influence of the Sunday- schools in the past. In them most of the Christian leaders of today were taught and in them millions have first confessed their faith in Christ. Europe must be reconstructed by rightly training its children and youth and every other land must be built up through the same means-for peace, brotherliness, godliness and Christian service.

Reports from Europe show new and increasing interest in the work of the evangelical Sunday-schools. In Hungary, public schools are offered freely for this purpose and in Budapest they are filled at every session. In Czecho-Slovakia, simHar interest is reported and the great need is for Bibles and teachers. The French evan- , gelicals have a special Sunday School Secretary who is soon to visit America to study modern methods and literature. Spain has just had the first National Sunday School Convention and Portugal re- ports well organized work and many children in attendance.

From Egypt, the field secretary, Sheikh Metry Dewairy, has translated thirty Christian books into Arabic, nine of them for Sun- day-school workers, and the work is growing rapidly.

Sunday-schools are being conducted among the Armenian refugees and in Erivan, recently, in one session there were present 587 pupils under 14 years old and a second session was held for 250 more. They memorize many passages of the Scriptures. There is hope that before long evangelical Sunday-school work may be started in Russia.

In Ohina, Japan, Korea, India and the Philippines the work is progressing steadily, with special emphasis on the training of native Ohristian Bible teachers and the production of more adequate Sunday-school helps, In South America, Argentina has had its second National Suuday School Oonvention in Buenos Aires and over 400 were present.

It is fitting that the home mission studies for the year will be on "Saving America Through Her Boys and Girls." It is of supreme importance that boys and girls be won to Christ for their own sake and for the sake of their country, but it also must be borne in mind that boys and girls who are not interested in Ohrist's program for the world are not truly educated and that His program includes the saving of the boys and girls of all nations and training them for godly life and service.

A OAMPAIGN FOR AMERIOAN YOUTH T HE conferences recently conducted by Dr. John R. Mott, coop- erating with the City General Secretaries' Commission on Re- ligious Work, took the form of a continent-wide evangelistic campaign among boys and young men. Dr. Matt's main theme in his 170 addresses was "The Living Ohrist," and over 1,200 young men and boys, scattered over 34 states, pledged themselves to study the life of Ohrist. Over 2,000 Association members accepted definite service tasks. Christian laymen and special groups had nearly 6,000 attendants. Dr. Mott reported that in all the years of his connection with the Association he had never before had such a wide exposure to the boyhood and young manhood of the nation. Dr. Matt sounded the Summons to men and boys to confront the Living Ohrist and to go out and call on other men and boys to stand before Ohrist that He might make His own impression. The note of service was always emphasized with the duty of augmenting Ohristian leadership.

The results of this continent-wide campaign should prove of great .• value not only to the Associations, but to the Ohristian forces of the communities. Pastors have seen the work in new relations, and closer cooperation will now be possible. This tour revealed a rising tide of interest in the religious work of the Associations, expressing itself in the fact that the secretaries and directors are putting a definite em- phasis on the religious character of all their work, as well as stressing special religious activities, and that young men and boys are respond- ing as never before to the spiritual appeal.

and Some of Its

BY OWEN R. LOVEJOY, NEW YORK General Secretary· of the National Ohild Labor Committ~.e " T AY not your hand on the child to his hurt." This command- L ment to Israel implies the place every child should hold in the life of the family and the community. In him transmitted qualities once awakened give the aspirations and ideals of his people's realization. Recognition of this gives childhood its sacredness and beauty-and its dignity.

Tomorrow the family life of the nation will depend upon him, the world of affairs will lay claim to him, the nation itself may call upon him, and the temple shrine will lack inspiration if he be lacking in veneration and faith. .our hopes for childhood may be hope deferred. In the rush and whir of our modern days, in our eager quest of gain, in insatiable ambition which threatens to consume us-the voice of childhood falls upon ears deafened by the roar of a factory-made civilization..

The child is too often the slave of an autocrat in the family. In the family he has no voice; no independence. Our school standardizes and turns him out in wearisome pattern; industry presses him into a mould by means of monotonous tasks; the state makes for conformity and servile obedience; religion holds out an angelic future for a life of blind acceptance.

Once we begin to understand that the human mind is quite as important as the hand-that a hnrt to the former is a wound as grievous as amputation to the latter; once it is borne in upon us that education should be something as big as life itself-in fact that it should be life; that governments are created by people living among them and that God asks for conrageous love of His Creation-we shall then open to youth the way toward noble living.

The perils to youth lie without his circle-more than within it. Adults who impose their own thoughts on institutions, and their worn ont interpretations of life, may be his greatest peril. The youth sees through and hates hypocrisy and weak complacency. Youth characteristically is aflame with earnestness. He is the rebel-the eager questioner. He loves life and the people in it. And he loves God because he sees God in beauty and bows before Him in adolescent purity-in the spontaneous love that gives us hope for the future. So in a family life enriched by the presence of childhood; in an education not for life but an education which is life; a political faith which proclaims firm belief in people; an industrial life which recognizes fully and completely the human factor which its harshness co:qtinually threatens, an~_ a religion which seeks the Kingdom of -a Goll and His righteousness and feels God presence in all things- in these directions lie the paths to a better world.

509

The Program of Association Work with 8~s in the United State8 was planned- By courtesy of tile A8800lat'/m Pre…

Missions and the

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK CITY Author of "The Child and America's Future," etc.

T HE discovery of the relics of Tut-Ankh-Amen is helping us to reconstruct the social life of three thousand years ago. Pos- sibly in the year 4900 A. D. an archmologist yet to be born will unearth a nineteenth century home mission church. If so, his deduc- tions might be somewhat as follows: "Four walls, a roof and a floor~evidently a protection against the weather. Cheap construction~apparently built hastily and at lowest possible cost. One room, fixed seats, prominent platform desk -without doubt a community building where people came to listen to addresses of some sort. No seats for children-clearly an adult insti- tution. No extra rooms-functions limited to one type. No educa- tional equipment-evidently no educational program. No gymnasium or place to play-further proof that the building was not intended for children and that a recreation program was not included."

This characterization could readily apply to tens of thousands of home mission churches which were erected all over America during the nineteenth century, and which dot the horizon from the Atlantic to the Pacific and from Canada to the Mexican border. There they stand with the accumulated infirmities of the decades which have passed. Often innocent of paint, with windows gone and loosened weatherboards swaying in the breeze, they serve to remind us of the distance which we have traveled and to bring back to our attention a worthy past to which we would not care to return.

The money spent in erecting those churches was not wastedfar from it. They have paid for themselves over and over again. Rarely has an investment of similar size yielded us so large a return. It does not dishonor the past when we say that those churches are no longer adequate to our needs and are no longer representative of our program.

The home mission church of the twentieth century is of a different type. Instead of one room it contains two, three, five, seven, ten-yes, sometimes thirty or forty rooms. One such building often costs as much as fifty or a hundred home mission churches of the past. These new churches contain department rooms for graded work, class rooms, club rooms, cafeterias, game rooms, assembly halls, gymnasiums, clinics, rest rooms for farmers' wives, dormitory rooms, and even swimming pools. They are equipped with a variety of furniture, tools and educational materials which make them seem very unlike anything which the past has produced. The twentieth century home mission church must meet many demands never made upon the home mission churches of an earlier period.

511

A PRIMITIVE PIONEER NINETEENTH CENTURY CHURCH IN'RVRAL OKLAHOMA Why all the change? The answer is not hard to find-home missions has discovered the child, and, in attempting to minister to his needs, the necessity for new types of buildings and new equipment has beeome insistent.

The same forces which have been at work in the creation of new buildings have also been drawing out and developing a new type of home mission worker. 'I'he preacher himself has changed. New ideas are stirring within him. Training institutes and contact with new programs have enlat'ged his vision. He preaches the old O-ospel in many new ways. He understands better than did his predecessors what it means to be "workers together with Ood." And he does not stand alone. By his side are other workers with varied abilities, varied training and specialized responsibilities. The home mission pastor, who was formerly the parish pack-horse, now may have a staff ranging from two upward to eight, ten, twenty, yes, one borne mission church, at least, has fifty people on its regularly paid staff. 'l'hese helpers in home mission fields are consecrated, college and university trained young men and young women; they are devoted individuals who have caught a vision of need and have felt the call to Ohristian service.

The natural accompaniment of new buildings and a new leadership has been a new home mission program. In fact it has been the' demands of a new program which have brought ' the new buildings into existence and called forth the new workers. A schedule which included services on Sunday and a mid-week gathering has been ex-

HOME MISSIONS AND THE CHILD

tended until it is in truth a "seven-day-a-week" schedule. The fires in the new home mission church are never allowed to go out in winter and the doors are never closed during the waking hours of the summer. The emphasis of the new program is upon education. Specialized leadership is remaking the church school. Daily Vacation Bible Schools are becoming characteristic, rather than exceptional, in the home mission program. Week-day religious instruction is developing. Already our home mission boards have become our greatest national agencies for religious education. Boy Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, Girl Scouts, and scores of other groups of young people are A MODERN TWIlmTIETH CENTURY CHURCR IN RURAL OKLAHOMA organized for educational and character building purposes. Basketball teams, sewing classes, cooking classes, hikes and social functions are all connected up with the program of the home mission church for bringing in the Kingdom of God in the local community.

All of this is, of course, but the expression of the new spirit and the new ideals which are permeating the entire work. The home mission program of the present is fundamentally and increasingly an educational program. As such it centers about the child. That does not mean that adult life is neglected. Never was the program for adults so effective in our home mission churches as it is today. In some cases, particularly among foreign-speaking groups, the children can be reached only through the adult members of the family; but there is a growing recognition of the fact that the home mission success of the future must be built out of the young lives of our local :a communities. The home mission church of the twentieth century is essentially and pre-eminently an educational institution, and the edu- cational emphasis seems likely to increase rather than decrease.

Through the employment of trained nurses, home visitation, mothers' classes, clinics for children, noon-day lunches for school pupils, milk stations, the supplying of free milk, and in other ways we are making a place for the child in the program of the Church of Him who said, "Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." The list of welfare activities carried on in the new home mission plant is very long, and this is as it should be. So long as Mexican babies are dying at a rate three times greater than that of white babies in the same community the question of the relative value of beans and milk in the baby's diet will continue to be a home mission question. Tliis work must not, however, keep us from giving first attention to our major assignment, that of building the Kingdom of God through educational processes, through the lives of the youth in home mission communities.

Naturally the dawn of the new day has been somewhat slower in rural fields, but the day is actually dawning, even there. The large task of remodeling or building our rural churches to meet the needs of a new day is under way. New ideas, spread through summer schools for rural pastors and through other agencies, are creating a new program of rural church work. Rural directors of religious education with responsibility for groups of churches are being employed. Both the Daily Vacation Bible School and the plan of week-day religious education are spreading rapidly into the country and prove to be well adapted to the needs there found.

Yes, the new day has arrived, or is rapidly arriving-the day of the child in home missions. The dawn has been appearing gradually for some time, but now, like the sunrise which Browning describes, it is breaking bonds and millions of neglected American youth in our cities and our rural regions will have occasion to thank God for it. No other agency is so strategically located to meet the needs of the girls and boys in our most neglected communities as is the home mission church. If that fails-but it m7~st not fail.

Home Missions has a new task. It is a far bigger and more costly task than it has ever had the courage to face before, but it is one within our ability to master. It is insistently demanding skilled and devoted men and· women and very many consecrated dollars. Any community in the United States worthy of the services of a public school teacher is also worthy of the service of a trained and skilled teacher of religion, be that community in our congested city centers, or on our sparsely populated frontiers. Some day, when our vision has enlarged, we shall find our resources equal to the needs. It will indeed be fortunate for America's tomorrow if the demands can be met with reasonable promptness.

"),ITTLE MOTHERS" OF MIGRANT WORKERS'

Neglected Children of Migrant Workers BY SARA A. BROWN National Child Labor Committee, New York T ARGE armies of boys and girls, witb tbeir parents, migrate Lannually to the open country to do hand work in specified farm crops, in truck gardens and small fruit areas, without regula- tion as to age, daily working hours, kind of labor required, its conflict with their attendance upon school, and other factors affecting their development. These children do not belong to the "tramp family" well known to social workers, nor the "crop follower,"

11111

leading a nO,madic life with little or no desire for a p,}rmanent home. They belong to the high-type laborer family, unafraid of adventure, unafraid of hard toil or of life in the open.

East, west, mid-west, north, and south they are to be found in all parts of the United States. Two widely different groups furnish illustration of what in general seems to be the experience of all. They are the children of native born parents who migrated from rural and urban districts in 1922 to the "onion-marshes" of Ohio; and children of foreign born parents ~-ho, during the same season, migrated largely from urban centers, to the "sugar-beet nelds" of Michigan. Who are they1 How old ~ Why do they migrate! How THII )[AN AND illS W'IJ'III AND BIIIR COUSIN ALL LIVII IN TiIlIl AUTO long do they stay' What of their work and their life in the neighborhood 1 Are they deprived of essentials for proper development, and where does responsibility rest?

The children are largely American born. In crops depending almost exclusively on contract labor recruitild from immigrant sections of large cities, the children are predominately American born. In 274 contract beet-laborer families there are 1,300 children living at home, of whom 1,116, or 86 per cent, are native born. Of their fathers, only 17, or 6 per cent, are native born, while the foreign born fathers represent a dozen or more nationalities. In the onion group, there are 276 children, of whom 172, or more than 62 per cent, are natives of Ohio, and 104, or more than 37 per cent, largely natives of Kentucky, while their parents are all native born.

Parents take children of all ages to the country, though the largest number are from nve to sixteen and most of them work. Little"tots"

NEGLECTED CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS

under five go with their mothers into the fields or remain at the house in charge of another child acting as "little mother."

'The major reason families migrate to the open country is work: work with its contribution to the family income; work without restriction for all members of the household, young and small, old and large. Unhesitatingly fathers say they would not go without the children to do the work: "In the city jes' me and the woman works, chillins' go to school; in the country chillins' work too, more money, go to school jes' after work." Mothers after many years as migrants frequently say, "Me no more come to fields mit the kids when' they is big enough to work in the eity. " The NO CllANCID FOR FAMILY CULTURE–INSIDID A HOME OF MIGRANT WORKIDRS work children may do in factories and mills is regulated by school and child-labor laws, not so for children of migrant workers.

However, the factory has made its way into the open country and industrialized agric~tlture is reproducing factory condi.tions involving child workers in large numbers. The" onion marshes" and "beet fields" are but examples of many industries operating in the open country, each in a slightly different way depending upon children to do much of the hand work in the production of the crop. "The beet farms are huge factories without roof or walls, but factories nevertheless. The crop and its finished product are in the hands of comparatively few men and they have organized its production and distribution on a factory basis."

As soon as the work is done in the fall, the family is ready to move again, usually at the end of five or six months. About twentyfive per cent stay in the country. They come to the fields and

marshes early in the spring, often six weeks or more before tht:ly begin work. Families of 199 contract beet laborers, who migrated from nrban centers, arrived twenty-three days before they began work the first of JDJle. Many were still in the fields after the middle of November. They have been doing this year after year from five to ten years in succession. Movements of the "onion workers" are very much the same.

The hand-work done by children, generally, is weeding, hoeing, harvesting or gathering in the crop. It is estimated that a child topping beets handles on an average between two and three tons daily. As in other farm work during any season, the work-day is from "light to dark." For 276 children in the onions it ranges from ten to four hours, with more than half working ten hours or more.

The working days per week show 181 or more than two thirds worked six days; others five and one half to five days per week. Children of contract beet laborers work as high as fifteen hours a day during the three to six weeks pressure of "thinning" and "harvesting," though from eleven to twelve hours, average the season through.

Work goes on in all kinds of weather, in the hot sun, hot winds, dust storms, in rain, snow, cold winds, and freezing temperature. A family of six children from seven to fifteen years of age, and three adults (including the mother with a baby) worked 111 acres of beets. Allowing 37 acres for the adults, the chjldren earned two thirds of the $1,998.00 income for seven months of the year. A father with one worker, a girl 16, said "with the three little kids we work 40 acres; 18 is 'ge-nuf' wit~out 'em." The three were seven, ten, and twelve and earned more than half the family income for seven months of the year.

. The matter of suitable living quarters is always difficult. Every available shelter is used, good farm houses, others long since discarded, barns, garages, shanties, shacks and "company houses." Many have one room, others have two, three or four. Many are unpainted and unkempt, with leaking roofs; more than half without screened doors; nearly two thirds without screened windows; more than two fifths without water at the same place as the house; nearly two thirds without garden space enough to supply the n;tajor part of the family living including vegetables.

Overcrowding is common. "Shacks for the housing of onion laborers and families are in most instances unfit for human habitation." For example: three families lived in one garage; fifteen families of fifty persons, in five houses with only thirteen rooms used for sleeping; thirty-two families of one hundred and thirty-six persons living in sixteen houses with sixty-four rooms, thirty-six rooms used for sleeping.

The contract beet laborer family, in most cases, fares somewhat

1923J NEGLEOTED OmLDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS

better. For instance, ten persons lived in a garage; six, with two additional child helpers, in two rooms, "living" on 75 square feet floor space, sleeping on 120 square feet, with only one window 3×3 feet in each room and one outside door; SL,{ in a two-room shanty as the father said "fit only for pigs or chickens; in cities health laws would prosecute a man if he put a family in a house like that."

The most deadening influences are, however, found in the life of the family and the uncertain place it holds in the neighborhood. The family has no sense of belonging to the community-no interest, no responsibility, no part in its government. Residents of the com- HANDICAPPED-COUPLE WITH EIGHT CHILDREN LIVE IN A ONE-ROOM SHACK munity hold the migrant worker in scorn. He and his children are dubbed "hunkies," and the like. His position is menial. Nothing in the community belongs to him. A :fifteen-year-old girl for nine years migrating to the beet fields, begg'ed her father not to contract again for she said, "'iVhat chance have I ever to be anything but a 'beet hunkie'1 What else can I ever knowT What can I ever do but marry a 'beet hunkie' and be a 'hunkie' all my life1" Never, in the nine years, did the family have a neighborly neighbor.

Children fJf migrant workers are deprived of essentials for proper development: First, by being set apart from natural community associations of home, of church and school; by being cut off from participation in and responsibility for things pertaining to their own and their neighbors' welfare. It is little wonder that children and their parents develop bitter feelings of hatred; that many

believe every man's hand is against them, except for what he can get out of them.

Second, they are deprived of opportunity to attend school and of educational training. Those migrating from cities leave six or eight weeks before schools close in the spring and do not enter rural schools. The majority return eight or twelve weeks after schools open in the fall. At least seventy-five per cent do not attend rural schools at any time. This means each child misses four or five months of school every year. School attendance as affected by migration is not the matter ,of one or two years, for these families have been migrants an average of six years, many as long as twelve and fourteen. Irregular attendance, among other things, contributed to retardation. Of 913 nearly two thirds are retarded in their grade standing, and of 276 seven per cent never attended school in any place; while more than two thirds are in the fourth grade.

It is hard to determine where responsibility rests. Those who defend the working of children of migrant laborers, maintain that the industry deals with the parents under contract, and that he is free to move where and when he chooses. Without doubt, preference is given parents with large families of children, for the amount of work a family undertakes depends on the number of children who are big enough to help. Industries cannot justly remain indifferent to their responsibility for the system as it pertains to children, to conditions under which they are required to live and work, and to the part they take in producing the crop.

The school and work life conflict. This places upon the school in each locality where the children live a definite responsibility. Because they move twice a year or more between school districts, or even between states, as someone recently put it, "the business of schooling for migrant laborers' children is nobody's business."

Back of the family, the industry, the school, each community into which the migrant family moves is very definitely responsible for the family group: responsible fo1' its attitudes, the evaluation it places on life's experiences and relationships; its ideals for children, their education, their religious and moral training, their play, their work, their health. The community, in this sense, is not necessarily confined to the immediate neighborhood; it reaches fa r enough to embrace the nearest church of the family faith i far enough to eounteract attitudes of children who call ot.her children "hunkies"; far enough to reach the nearest person with qualities for leadership, with sympathetic and understanding mind for the migrant laborer family, its intricate and difficult family and social problems. In so far as the family fails for any reason whatsoever, it becomes the responsibility of each of us, the state, the nation, to secure to every migrant worker child in America a happy, healthy, educational childhood in his home, his neighborhood, his church, his school.

Children of the

BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK The Jan Hus Church and House, 347 East 74th Street I T is often 'difficult to tell which are more neglected-the children of the very rich or the children of the very poor. Thousands of parents with every advantage of wealth and education com- mit their children to the care of ignorant nurse maids, and later farm them out to boarding schools and summer camps for their train- ing, so that our little rich children are often far poorer in things that make for character and life than those who are born into abject physical poverty.

ANew York pastor who called in a home of wealth in New York was astonished to hear the mother say: "Oh, Mary goes to your Sunday-school, does she? I didn't know. I instructed the governess to select the most fashionable Sunday-school for her to attend!"

The most heinous sins against childhood are being committed by those who know better and could do better. It might be profitable to take some immigrant mothers "3Iumming" among some Amm'ican" society" folk in order to demonstrate to them how the other half lives and how children snould not be brought up.

If the children on the avenue are neglected, it is, in nine cases out of ten, the fanlt of selfish parents. ONE CLASS OF NEGLECTED CITY CHILDREN If the children of the crowded tenements are neglected, in nine cases out of ten it is attributable to unfavorable economic and social environment which the parents are powerless to change. To these innocent victims of our inhuman social system our sympathies go out. lt is over this multitude that the heart of Jesus yearns. Thes<e "little ones" He would have us save at all costs.

The very physical surroundings in these congested sections of our great cities operate against the children. With all of our "tene- 521

ment house reform," we still have tenement houses-dark, ill-smell- ing and unsanitary-and, as a result, we still have pale-faced boys and girls, whose cheeks never know the glow of health as long as they live in such houses. l!"'or thousands upon thousands of children, the street is still the only convenient playground, and there the auto- mobile is becoming daily a greater and greater menace to life and limb. Traffic regulations keep heavy trucks from the streets where the rich abide, and speeders are summarily arrested, whereas in the poorer sections of the city where tax valuations are low, heavy trucks and pleasure cars tear along a.t break-neck speed endangering precious human life. Let a child be run over on Fifth Avenue, and a squad of motorcycle policemen is. immediately put on special patrol duty. But children are run down on First Avenue with scarcely any notice from the police.

The recreation parks. in our great cities have proven a boon to the children of the poor, and higher wages have enabled more and more people of the working class to provide their children with an outing in tile country during the summer. But it is still possible for an East Side youngster on a ]"'resh Air expedition to gaze in wonder at a cow chewing her cud and to exclaim: "Where does she get all the gumt"

The "American home" calls to mind the picture of a detached single house with lawn and shade trees, and it is hard for many of us to realize that literally millions of children in America know such homes only through the" moyies. " The economic demands upon the time and energy of parents often prevent anything like a normal home life. Where both father and mother are away all day, the younger children must be left with the grandmother or a neighbor, or must shift for themselves. Even when the mother is home, she is so over-burdened with the care of a large family that she has little time or energy for that patient and loving attention to which every child has the right. In such homes the strange thing is not that some children go wrong, but rather that so many go right.

Most pitiful of all is the spiritual neglect of our children. Due to an old world conception of religion as a form and ceremony unrelated to life, or to the constant grind of the struggle for existence, there are few homes among the poorer working people where religion is taught to the children either by precept or practice. The effect of immigration has been to lead millions of people to discard religious faith and practice altogether, and, as a result, a larger proportion of the present generation of children are to all intents and purposes godless. Religious workers in our cities and industrial centers cannot take religious background or training for granted, but must start just as we would in a foreign missionary field. It is time that Ohristian leaders in the field of religious education realize this fact

NEGJJECTED CHILDREN OF THE CITY

GIVING THE CITY CHILDREN BETTER BODIES IN THE PLAYGROUNDS and provide a program and a curriculum designed to teach the A. B. C's of religion in all grades.

Neglected by their parents from force of circumstance, and care- Jessly neglected by city, state, society and the Churches, it is a cause for wonder ,that some of the best types of American manhood and womanhood come out of such unsatisfactory conditions. If the product is good, it is not due to our effort hut to their own; if it is bad we have only ourselves to blame.

In America we have depended too much upon the public school to remedy these evils and to care for the neglected children. But admirable as is its work in its own field, the public schools cannot take the place of the parents of whose society our economic order has deprived the child. No other person and no institution can fully supply this lack, but the Christian settlement house and the Church can do it better than any other institution.

The essence of Christian settlement work or church work is the personal touch upon the child. In our heartless city life, friendship, sympathy and love are greatly needed and the moral training, the comradeship, the loving understanding, the wise advice which so many parents are prevented from giving their children may be given by the Christian worker of the settlement house or church. That is his reason for existence, and he can have no other.

With all of our emphasis upon organization, budget, equipment

and program, it is well for us to remind ourselves that the- success or failure of church or settlement work depends upon the persons to whom it is committed and upon the nature of their personal interest in the children and their influence upon those to whom they minister. Many evils of our social order, which handicap and cripple child life, should be obviated by legislation; but the most flagrant evils, those which cripple and starve the hearts and souls of little children, can be abated only by consecrated personalities that lllcarnate the love of Christ for these little ones. Too much -of our religion is expressed by proxy instead of by. proximity. Often we seek to bring in the love of God by purse instead of by person. Children need to be loved, but one cannot love them satisfactorily at long distance. Love cannot be broadcasted from some spiritual sending station. It must be lived and expressed in vital heartwarming contacts with the boys and girls.

Thousands of young men and women all over America have learned this lesson and are giving of themselves to the boys and girls of the land. They are living witnesses to the power of Christian love and the joy of such service. In our Sunday-schools, clubs, classes, Daily Vacation Bible Schools and kindergartens, wherever you see children looking up in trust and affection into the face of their teacher, flocking around her, little tots holding tight to her hands, and older ones making her their confidant and adviser, you may be sure that these children, no matter what their home life may be, are not neglected. Their Heavenly Father, through His human representative, "careth for them."

SOME ORIENTAL CHILDREN IN AMERICA-IN TRAINING

TYl'II or IIOMII FOUND IN THII IalNTUCKY

Overcoming Handicaps on the Frontiers BY REV. W. KNIGHTON BLOOM, D.D., NEW YORK Extension Secretary of the Congregational Sunday School Extension Society ATERRIBLE blizzard was raging over the prairies of the great northwest. For thirty-six hours it continued in full force. In one of the rural districts seven miles from a little town on the railroad, two school children went home to dinner, a distance of a few rods only, and when they started back, blinded by the storm, they lost their way. The teacher thought that they had remained home and the parents were sure that their little ones were at the schoolhouse. Several hours later, the children were found, a mile and a half from home, badly frozen and unconscious. Happily, they recovered, but several others in different parts of the state were frozen to death. Over the telephones many anxious parents were enquiring: "Are the boys in 7" "Are the children safe 1" .

This is a pertinent question for us to ask concerning the moral and spiritual condition of our boys and girls of the American fron- tiers, among the mountaineers of the south and west, on the western prairies, and in other isolated districts. Large numbers of children are deprived of the normal opportunities that help to educate and prepare for Christian life and service. These frontier children, in still undeveloped districts, have a real claim upon those who are more fortunately si.tuated.

0,25

These isolated districts I'epresent some of the unfinished business of the Church. The frontier line of great need and strong endeavor, with its tremendous opportunities, challenges the Church and calls for action. There are children eager for Christian instruction, but often there is no one to teach them who appreciates the place of the child in the eternal order of things.

In all history, there is no chapter more thrilling than that which tells the story of the onward march of missionary service on the part of those Christian workers who have laid foundations strong and sure. The service rendered has a romance that clings to it. Consecration has been matched only by opportunity. The magnifi- SERVING A CHURCHLESS COMMUNITY ON THE FRONTIER BY AUTOMOBILE cence of missionary zeal and sacrifice thrill us. 'l'hese messengers of Good Tidings, going forth on their mission and living with and for others, understand human needs, and have discovered the power that makes for permanent strength and for patient self-sacrificing service. With unswerving purpose these pioneers must lay Christian foundations and, therefore, they commence with the children. The Master's philosophy "not to be ministered unto, but to minister," has found a large place in the workers' lives and theirs is a wide and varied ministry, calling boys and girls to become all that they have the capacity to be. .Like David Livingstone, they say, "I will place no value on anything I have or may possess except in relation to the Kingdom of Ohrist." With Alice Freeman Palmer, they say, "I am trying to make girls wiser and happier. It is people that count. You want to put yourself into people; they touch other people; these touch others still; and 80 you go on living for ever."

OVERCOMING HANDICAPS ON THEE'RONTIERS

The greatness of the life of actual doing characterizes these cathedral personalities. In them we see Ohrist's program unified for they live to produce Jesus Christ. The world needs more Christlike men and women. In this day of imperative need and golden opportunity, we must not neglect the children.

How great is the need as God sees it! One worker on a frontier of the great northwest has eighteen counties under his care, and in that territory there are 724 school districts without any religious or- gar~ization. In another part of the northwest, in a territory as large as Massachusetts, with a popula- tion of 6,000, only two communities have church organizations. In another section of the same general territory, there is one Sunday-school p'arish, comprising a territory one half the size of Connecticut, with a group of Sundayschools and only one missionary worker. There are parishes that amaze us because of their size, and thrill us by their challenge to give young people a real chance. One isolated territory is sixty miles in length and fifty in breadth; another is sixty by thirty miles; a third is one hundred miles long and in a radius of fifty-eight miles has a population of 5,000. Each of these sections has only one missionary worker. A fourth comprises 3,240 square miles –with its only worker living 110 miles from A ~~~~tJ~R~" lWi~~I!J~N¥HljI~Xt~~~~ROF the railroad; while in a fifth the leader is located seventy-one miles from the railroad and caring for the religious needs of 3,500 people while thirty school teachers ai'e employed to care for their educational needs. In these great areas, the pioneer Sunday-school is often the only ministering Christian force, but in thousands of communities even this work is lacking.

In the rural regions of Georgia and Alabama, the mountain sections of Tennessee, Kentucky, and the Carolinas, multitudes of children and youth of the best American ancestry who deserve the finest opportunities possible in the way of religious education and training, have almost no facilities for training in Christian leader-

ship. Such rural communities furnish not only initlal purpose along Christian lines, but an adventurous spirit that inspires young people to seek the paths of difficult service.

One Christian leader in the southwest wrote, "When I find that in Oklahoma and Texas, there are 1,200,000 children and young people without regular religious training, I feel something very definite should be done." In another southern state there are 900 rural communities where only itinerant preaching services are held, without any systematic religious instruction for boys and girls. In an adjoining state with a population of 2,300,000, there are 1,091,340 children and youth in Protestant communities who are not in Sundayschool. No wonder that a lad in that state, listening to the story of "The Lost Sheep," asked, "Did they fix the hole in the feneeT"

In these frontier communities, young people do not have half a chance to make good in life. Think of a family of nine children, living with their parents in a house consisting of one room about sixteen feet square, never having attended Sunday-school and knowing nothing about the Bible!

Such needs, and the response of which they are worthy, make one's heart beat faster because of the glowing life pictures that · challenge the brainiest and best of .our college men and women. Out in the great frontiers of life are the biggest tasks that life has to offer; jobs for men and women with dynamic personalities, powerful and winsome, who can master a man and win a child. We still face the frontiers of service where there are lives to grip and lead to God; where youth can be touched with its noblest passion, and won to its highest ideals and enlisted in service for others.

A BAPTIST COLPORTEUR AND HIS AUTOMOB ILE ON THE FRONTIER

SCHOOL FOR MEXICAN GIRLS. HOLLYWOOD. CALIl"ORNIA

Rescuing Mexican Children in the Southwest BY REV. VERNON M. McCOMBS, D.D., LOS ANGELES, OALlFO~IA "" you Superintendent of the Latin American Mission of the Methodist Episcopal G'hureh young people will never know what it is to be born a Mexican baby. From the first moment of your life, you look up into eyes of confidence and Christian trust. It is not so with our Mexican babies."

Francisco, the speaker, had come from Mexico's night in search of light for mind and soul and we helped him in his education. At an Epworth League convention, he made the above startling state- ment. A prominent governor of one of the Mexican states said to us: "Our people are ignorant, and therefore superstitious. In the moune tain valleys and among the ignorant, probably half of the men and most of the women at some time attend the Roman Catholic church in Mexico. But in the towns and cities, where there is more education, probably one half of the women and none of the men attend mass. It is our aim to enlighten our people."

In reaching the Mexican children from over the border, we are touching a far-reaching opportunity at its very center. The leading evangelical denominations are establishing practical training schools for tots in the day nursery, and for others reaching through junior high, especially to help belated, illiterate, proud, overgrown youth, 3 529

to train exceptional types and particularly to develop Christian leaders."

A visit to Hampton and Tuskegee Institutes revealed what can be done for a race, and by that race for themselves. Somewhere, possibly, there rocks the cradle wherein lies a Mexican Booker T.

Washington or Lincoln or another .Tuarez for the deliverance of the sixteen millions of Mexicans, every tenth one of whom lives within the borders of the United States.

Results of this work are real and definite. One poor boy in New Mexico, who was encouraged to go to the mission school, and then to public school, was later gradu- ated from the University of South- ern California, with a gold medal in oratory; at Harvard Law School, won a C'/un lmtde, was Y.

M. C. A. Secretary in Mexico City until his health failed and is now AHorney General of one of our states. Another case has resulted in producing a great preacher who is a State Senator.

Recently, a pastor told me how he was born in a little town of benighted, superstitious people. A plague became epidemic and the people put crosses over their doors to keep away evil spirits. This town came to be called "Las Cruces. " In the Plaza School, later organized, Luis learned to adore the Christian missionary YLIDIA-BEFORE TAKING lady teacher, was converted, and is now a successful pastor on the border at Tia Juana and Mexicali. The influence of such leaders as these helped to make the largely Spanish and strongly Catholic state of New Mexico a "dry" state long before the days of national pro- hibition.

Occasionally parents say that they do not want their children to have any particular religion until they become men and women.

Doctor Lozada brought his two girls to our school, saying, "1 have .. The Methodists South ha.ve very tine schools at EI Paso, Laredo and other border points. The Presbyterians have schools at Santa Fe. Albuquerque and Los Angeles. The Gongregationalist9 bave a co-educational school at Albuquerque where the Methodist Episcopal Church, also, has two schools for the two sexes; and, also, girls' school~ in Tucson and Hollywood, the Spanish American Institute for boys at Gardena. and the Christian Training School for Racial Leadership a.t the Plaza Community Center in Los Angeles. The Friends, Nazarenes and other denominations have smaller schools, including the Plaza or day' schools which are popular along the border.

RESCUING MEXICAN CHILDREN IN THE sou'rawEsT

heard that you readfrom a Book each morning and have prayer. If you would not read from that Book, I would like to bring my girls to your school." The superintendent said, "We would appreciate "'reatly having your high-class children in our schools, but we cannot leave out the Bible. General Grant, whom you greatly admire, said, 'All the progress made by our country in Christian civilization we owe to the influence of the Book called the Bible.'" The girls came and were converted. At her father's birthday party, I asked Mina what we could take. She clasped her hands and said, "Oh, take him 'La Biblia.''' With some trepidation, we took him a fine copy of the Bible, in Spanish.

As he opened the package Senor Lozada's eyes sparkled and he said, "A thousand thanks! How long I have wanted this Book. I shall read it daily as I go to my law office." Thus, through the children, we reach the homes not only of the ignorant, but of the cultured and the free-thinkers, who make up a vast majority of Latin American peoples.

It is wonderful to see the Gospel Teams, Nurses' 'l'raining Groups, Athletic and Literary Clubs which are being promoted under the leadership of the young people trained in mission schools, or those we have aided to attend a Christian college. One young Mex- ican among ten thousand students a year ago won a Phi Beta Kappa YLIDIA-AFTER TAKING key, and is now studying at Drew Theological Seminary, where he is also a teacher in Spanish while securing his Doctor's degree at Columbia. His father is Doctor E.

M. Sein, pastor of the Plaza Community Center Church, Los Angeles.

In no place does Christian training show such wonderful results as in raising up pastors. One brilliant student in the Christian Train- ing School was a captain under the bandit Villa. Now he has a fine mission-style institutional church, and has three points on his circuit.

Another student, who did not know how to read or write ten years ago, has led about one hundred twenty-five Mexicans to Christ. This lad, up from peonage, is pastor of the Long Beach Mexican Church,

and a cultured wife and university graduates assist him. It really breaks the heart of the missionary to move around among the beautiful little boys and girls with their eyes of midnight, surprisingly plump and promising, though coming from homes of poverty, still neatly dressed, especially if they attend Sunday-school, and to think what their future would be without Christian education to give them character and to find them suitable life mates.

It is sad to notice marks of inherited disease from social vice, rather common even among our mission school children, and to realize that the little girl, seen in her humble adobe home looking so bonnie, may all too soon wither into some pain-racked, prematurelyold grandmother. Little" Queenie" was brought by her parents seven hundred miles to be baptized and to be in our Christian surroundings. Her father had been a godless machinist, and her beautiful young mother a Roman Catholic. Queenie has led them both to Christ. Out of the squalor, vice and diseased conditions of the "Valley of Sorrows and Sighs" on the border, a few weeks of Christian culture raised up these "flowers of the border" who brought these tokens on Easter morning. The mission schools afford opportunities for discovering the evil physical conditions often of serious character. One crippled newsboy, with a heavy iron on his leg, was taken to a Christian surgeon who removed two bits of bone from the ankle. The lad is now about to enter the University after being captain of his high school track team.

It would require a great library to analyze the far-reaching effects, international, social, political, in our own nation and, most of all, relations to the rea;lities of eternity. We met Colonel Mena staggering under the influence of drink in San Francisco. When three of his boys were put into our Spanish American Institute, the Colonel and his family came to church. The boys are now star students, athletes and orators. The last time I saw Colonel Mena, he was a respected and clean government officer-official inspector in the frightful resorts of Tia Juana. He and his family are members of a recently organized mission on the border.

Over and over come to me lines, as I look a million miles into the eyes of some sweet Mexican children standing at the parting of the ways: "They are idols of hearts and of households, They are angels of God in disguise; The sunlight still sleeps in their tresses, His glory still gleams in their eyes.

"All, those truants from home and from Heaven, They have made me more manly and mild; And I know now how J 8aus could liken The Kingdom of Heaven to a child."

Training as Citizenship

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, LITT.D., MEDIA, P A.

"I Managing Director of the National Honesty Bureau – NEVER had any father," complained a boy who was in trouble. "When did he die 7" inquired the sympathetic judge. "Oh, he isn't dead, he's a Shriner," the lad explained. There are thousands of orphans and half-orphans in America whose parents are not dead but are delinquent. Not all careless fathers by any means are Shriners, although many a father fails .because he has seemingly" joined" everything fraternal except his own home. The principal occasion of wrongdoing on the part of children is that they had the misfortune to come from a non-func- tioning home. Carelessness in the home has produced as many criminals as has criminality.

Some children perish for lack of knowledge. Children are not born in possession of the Ten Commandments.. Too few receive definite ethical teaching at home. If they are going to develop moral lives, they need to receive some moral "exposures." They need to have goodness explained clearly enough to recognize it when they see it. They must learn how to give things their right names. When a recruit goes to war, we arm him and instruct him how to fight. When a young traveler is about to take a journey, we warn him of the perils by the way and give him a guidebook to his destination. Too many parents take a moral consciousness in their children for granted, and suppose that the child will know by instinct that which has never been mentioned at home. If they think about it at all, they seem to think that a child can learn to be good merely by sitting in Sunday-school fifty minutes a week. After a hundred business and professional men had been interrogated as to the lawless acts of their boyhood they were asked what they thought was the wisest way to deal with such infractions of right and justice. The great majority expressed the opinion that reasoning on the part of adults was most affective. This conclusion was arrived at because it was largely their own ignorance of right that had, led them astray. Being good today requires brains as well as conscience. Never was it more true that children need "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little." Precept is the nozzle on the hose of conscience. Intelligent goodness implies an instructed mind.

Example of course is more potent than precept. Of late there has been a noticeable increase of dishonesty among the young. The age of criminals is rapidly lessening, and crime is becoming a boy problem. The testimony is that in 999 cases out of 1,000 of juvenile theft the first occasion was some real or fancied injustice suffered 588

at home. Children go wrong because no attention is paid at home to their childish deeds of dishonor, but they transgress much oftener because of home examples of dishonesty. Laxity' in paying bills, borrowing without repaying, living beyond one's means, doing cun- ning tricks in business and boasting of them at home-all these constitute schools of dishonesty for children. Children are usually what their parents are. A group of youngsters was asked how many of them thought it right to avoid paying street car fare if the conductor did not notice the omission. Half of them thought it was right. The same questioner asked a woman's club its opinion. Half of these too thought it was right. The children agreed with their mothers.

Careless conversation in the home has much to do with juvenile delinquency. If a child hears his parents use such expressions as, "Oh, everybody's doing it," or "You can do anything that you can get away with," that child is almost certain to have a low code of honor.

On the other hand, the privileges of the careful home are un- measurable. The conscientious parent may actually preempt his child for goodness. Even the prodigal cannot go irretrievably from his father's house into the far country if from early childhood he has received explicit precept and consistent example. He is fighting against the fibre of habit and the sinew of knowledge. Feed a child constantly with good ideas, good habits and good ideals, and you will not nourish a moral monster. The home that has always been a school of integrity and a field of honor is America's best citizenship insurance. Such homes today have certain powerful auxiliaries, some of them new, some of them old with new aspects.

The writer was much surprised to be told lately that, out of a certain Bible class of fifty wholesome young men, not one ever spent an evening voluntarily at home. The social gathering or, failing that, the street, was their invariahle playground. This is too often the situation in our cities, where small living rooms and lack of opportunities for entertaining guests make the home unattractive to young people. But there are tendencies and opportunities that are beginning to be centripetal to the fireside. New and attractive games, the mechanical piano, the phonograph, and especially the radio, suggest new opportunities of bringing the old and the young together in the household. There is also a refreshing' new situation in that old people are younger and-curiously enoughyoung people are older than ever before. The generations mingle more pleasantly and naturally. The Father and Son Movement, the Big Brother idea, the Boy and Girl Scouts, have all done much to help the young to like the older and the older to understand and enjoy the young. Actually sharing life between parents and children means much for moral opportunity.

1923J HOME TRAINING AS CITlZENSHIP INSURANCE

The cheapness and abundance of reading matter today gives the home a new attractiveness, and suggests a new peril. Young people have, in the current papers and magazines, in the Sunday press, and in popularized books of knowledge access to a wider range of information and inspiration than ever existed before. The reading habit is becoming more nearly universal, and no habit has in it more resources and consolations. The new peril in books is not in juvenile literature, but in some of that which is supposedly written for adults. The nickel novel has almost been driven out by the more exciting movies, but the erotic novel of the hour is a pernicious peril. The Clean Book Campaign is a needed one. It is easy to put forth the special plea that a too rigid censorship of books might debar portions of certain highly esteemed classics, but the plea is fallacious. Though the Bible refers occasionally to subjects tabooed in conver- sation, it does not linger upon them with gusto, but sternly rebukes their iniquity. The argument that many works of fiction are, ontside their lascivious passages, dull and dreary may be met by the consideration that these deserts of dullness only tempt to the discovery of their oases of pruriency. Their chief mischief however is not their clever descriptions of sensuality but their extra-Freudian emphasis upon the fallacy that resistance of desire is calamitous and that all passions are imperative. To permit any modern novel except by certain well tried writers to enter the home without examination by the adults is as dangerous as to welcome an unknown and unvouched for stranger into the bosom of the family.

The modern church, especially the well equipped and forwardlooking city church, has become a mighty reinforcement to the home. It introduces the young child to his first social life, often is the earliest to interpret to him what" a party" means, and skillfully and wholesomely guides, entertains and inspires a graded series of social fellowships that follow the youngster from early childhood to manhood and womanhood. So wisely does the church interpret religion as a social matter that to him the church is, reverently speaking, as one youth called it, "God's gang," and the Christian faith is known as an enlightened and unselfish friendship, with the Divine Companion and with all His children.

We live under new and untried circumstances. We occupy drawers in twenty-story bureaus; we sleep on beds built against doors; we gather around radiators instead of open fires, but the home may persist even in flats; monogamy is still successful when really tried; children come into the world bringing love with them, and Christian homes with old-fashioned v~rtues and new-fashioned understanding, skill and consecration are still the best guarantees of a citizenry of integrity and faith.

and Camp Fire

BY RAY O. WYLAND, NEW YORK Department of Education, Boy Scouts of America T HE awakened interest and resultant mobilization of several hundred thousand men and women who have accepted respon- sibility for providing leadership to boys and girls is the first and probably greatest service accomplished by such movements as Scouting and Camp Fire. It is only in recent years that the Rotary, Kiwanis, and other men's clubs, women's clubs and Parent-Teachers Associations, have taken up this important Big Brother and Big Sister work. A generation ago a boy enthusiast was often treated: as a freak. Today we are proud to profess a nationally-awakened conscience in regard to our responsibility to provide young people with wholesome leisure-hour diversions of character and citizenship training value.

America's greatest asset is her youth, and her greatest need is an effective means of character-training, going far beyond the public school curriculum in bringing up a generation of citizens, who regard citizenship as an obligation, as well as a privilege, accepting service as the corollary of liberty. We must raise up a generation of youth worthy; and capable under God, of being trusted with the destiny of this Nation-a generation which makes no distinction of class or creed in relation to the common responsibility to stand together as one people under one flag, guaranteeing liberty and justice to all men.

Scouting and Camp Fire both recognize the fundamental relation of the Church in any program of character development. It is the only institution which travels along beside the home in the life of the individual from infancy to the grave, throwing a protective arm around the sanctity of the home and the sacredness of the marriage bond, generating the moral and spiritual power necessary to maintain high standards of social conduct.

Boy Scouts, Girl Scouts, and Camp Fire Girls, have therefore prepared their programs not as a substitute for, but as supplementary to the program of religious education provided by the Church; and it is intended that these programs shall be so correlated with the religious instruction of the Church school as to provide the recreational, expressional and social club life necessary to make a well-rounded program of spiritual, social and physical development for the youth of the Church.

THE Boy SCOUTS Ask the Scoutmaster, "Where is the lad in khaki first made a ScoutT" and he will answer, "In his heart." Passing tests and 536 BOY SCOUTS LEARNING TO ENJOY MORE ABUNDANT LIFE donning badges and the Scout uniform no more make a Scout than cap and gown make a college graduate. In becoming a Tenderfoot, the Scout takes the following Scout Oath or promise: "On my honor I will do my best: 1. To do my duty to God and my country and to obey the Scout Law. 2. To help other people at all times. 3. To keep myself physically strong, mentally awake and morally straight. "

The Scout motto is "Be prepared." A Scout does a good turn daily, for which he does not expect and will not accept pay. The twelve Scout Laws are: ".A. Scout is trustworthy, loyal, helpful, friendly, courteous, kind, obedient, .cheerful, thrifty, brave, clean and reverent."

Except a boy has embodied these worthy principles in his daily life, he is not in reality It Scout j but with these he is a true Scout, and a high type of future citizen.

Let us assume that we have a first class Scoutmaster, and dwell for a little while upon what he will do for the boys.

"1. Since it is presumed that a Scout is worthy of being trusted, he is placed on his honor. There is no spying on the actions of a Scout. If there is anything that will inspire boys as well as men to be noble, it is to be con- stantly conscious that good people are expecting them to do their best.

2. Boy Scouts are taught loyalty to country and the significance of patriotism. They learn the history of The Flag, and the meaning of every star and stripe, as well as the ideals for which it stands.

3. The Scout is inspired to .be helpful at all times, and in all places. 4. A Scout is taught to be friendly to all, and a brother to every other Scout. 5. Scouts are courteous and refined, especially in the presence of women and older people. 6. A Scout is kind. 7. A Scout is obedient not only to Scoutmaster, but to his parents, teachers and others having authority over him. 8. A Scout is cheerful. He obeys with a smile. He will not nurse a grouch. 9. A Scout is thrifty. He is taught to care for property, and to save money, pay nis own way, and be generous to those in need. 10. A Scout is brave. He faces dangers fearlessly. He has convictions and maintains them, in spite of the coaxings of friends and the jeers of enemies. 11. A Scout keeps clean in body and thought. He stands for clean speech, clean sport and clean habits, and travels with a clean crowd. 12. A Scout's attitude toward God is that of reverence. He has a religion, to which he is devoted, and he shows all du€' respect for the religion of others. "

More than two million Boy Scouts have had the training since the Boy Scouts of America were organized in 1910. The present enrollment is 600,024 Boy Scouts and Scout Officials. The great majority of these Scouts are enrolled in church groups, or community troops meeting in church buildings, and all of them are directed by Scoutmasters who have pledged their allegiance to God and their loyalty to the Church.

THE GIRL SCOUTS The aim and method of the Girl Scouts is very similar to that of the Boy Scouts, but it is an entirely separate organization. Their activities center about three main interests: home, health and citizenship-and are designed not only to give to girls essential information in these fields-but more important, to develop habits of service and healthy living.

The Girl Scout program is available to girls 10 years of age, but the great majority of its members are girls from 11 to 15, with the highest number of enrollments at 13. The greatest number of Merit Badges is awarded in the home·craft division, in which the leading subjects are: laundress, cook, home maker, hostess, needlewoman, dressmaker and child-nurse. In the health-activities division

SCOUTING AND OAMP FIRE WORK

the leading subjects are: health winner, first aid, home nurse and health guardian.

The membership of the Girl Scouts has had a most remarkable development in the last six years, mounting up from 8,455 in 1917 to 128,000 active members in 1923. In ten years' time the Girl Scouts have trained more than three hundred thcusand girls. They are organized in all the States, in Alaska, Hawaii, Philippine Islands and Panama.

THE CAMP FIRE GIRUl The active enrollment of the Camp Fire Girls at present includes more than 160,000 girls and girl leaders. About 40 per cent of these belong to groups organized in the churches while 50 per cent is found in groups with the home as a basis. This suggests. the basic Camp Fire principle that a girl's interests during adolescence center in CAMP FIRE GIRLS AROUND THEIR COUNCIL FIRE

the home and in home circle relationships. Camp Fire Girls are organized in all the states, and in 17 other countries.

The aim of the Camp Fire program is nvt only to conserve leisure time, but also, through leisure time activities, to build up ideals that will find expression in the cheerful performance of home duties, in love of nature and the out-of-doors, in unselfish and patri- otic service, and in various kinds of craft work.

The Camp Fire Manual-is a veritable storehouse of interest and practical suggestions of things that girls of 12 to 20 years of age like to do. Honors are awarded for more than 800 subjects and distinct types of work. In 1922 more than two million honors were won by the Camp Fire Girls of, America alone. The subjects for which the highest number of honors were awarded were: home craft, health craft, hand craft, citizenship, nature lore, business craft and camp craft, in the order named.

The Camp Fire slogan is "Give Service." Its watchword is "Wohelo," formed from the first two letters of the word's "work," "help," and "love." The tasks which the girls perform to win their ranks are classified under six crafts, namely: home, health, hand, nature, camp, business and citizenship. Each craft has a symbolic color, and for each honor the Camp Fire Girl is awarded an honor bead having the color of the craft under which the honor appears.

Three ranks open to the Camp Fire Girls are entitled, "Woodgatherer," "Firemaker," and "Torch Bearer." It takes a long time, real desire and faithful effort to learn and to be the things required of the Torch Bearer, and to be able to say, when she receives the symbol of the rank: "That light which has been given to me, I desire to pass undimmed to others."

Each of the above named organizations fits into the program of a local church school and recognizes the importance of religion in the character development of the boy and the girl. They sound a distinct spiritual note but each religious group must provide the spedal training which it desires its own boys and girls to receive.

By affording wider contacts of national and international fellowship Scouting and Camp Fire become a uniting influence in a divided world. They travel arm in arm with every church which believes in God, and through individual and group service they be- come a strong arm of the Church in fulfilling its commission to establish the Kingdom of God among all peoples of the earth. Scouting and Camp Fire need the Church and the atmosphere which the Church and the Church school alone can provide. The Scout and Camp Fire programs, also enrich the Church programs in the recreational and expressional life of boys and girls.

ON THE CHURCH LAWN TO MAKE HEALTHY

What One Church Is Doing BY REV. ARTHUR HENRY LIMOUZE, CLEVELAND, OIDO Minister of the Glenville Presbyterian Church I Na community on the outskirts of Oleveland where twenty-five years ago a handful of people picked their way over dirt streets by the light of barn lanterns to the church services, today we find the bustling traffic of one of the busiest sections of Oleveland. Farm lands have been cut up into building lots and banks, stores, theaters, offices and other structures of a well defined community life tell the story of the change that has come over Glenville, once famous for its race track.

With the changed conditions such as are experienced in so many cities where residential districts have given way to business, there has come a new and different type of population. This newer type is predominantly Jewish, mainly of Russian and Oentral European stock. One of the grade schools in our parish, which cares for 1,064 children, reports one third of that number to be Jewish, while a quarter of a mile south of the Ohurch is a population which is practically all Jewish. In this area within the past five years, synagogues have arisen as if by magic, while one of the finest and best equipped Jewish centers in America, costing a million dollars, with swimming pool, gymnasium, restaurant, ball room, and a synagogue seating 2,500 people, has recently been erected. Today, in this neighborhood, there are Kosher chicken venders, odds and ends shops, and all the other evidences of a .Tewish community of 25,000 people where once Protestant leaders looked for strong churches.

The Glenville Presbyterian Ohurch is working out a program with definite objectives. Realizing the fact that churches die in 541

changing communities because they are unready to face the new conditions, the church's leaders are trying to foster a sense of community responsibility by attempting new approaches, especially through the children. An expanding program of contacts with the homes of the community has been put into operation for the purpose of making its opportunities indispensable to the children and their parents. The approach of the church to its community task is based upon the conviction of the need of the whole neighborhood of the Gospel of Christ, and the response which comes from people when that Gospel is lived out by those who believe in its message.

The church has the usual societies which are adjuncts to the public service of worship and the Bible school, such as young people's organizations, and women's and men's groups in missionary and church interests. It has also graded and grouped the children of the congregation and community into small organizations which meet during the week and in this way is endeavoring to bind the homes from which they come more closely to Christ and His Ohurch.

The groups range in age from four or five years to sixteen or seventeen, and are led by volunteers working under the leadership of a well trained, full time director. The special expenses are met by the children's dues or offerings, each class and club being se1£- supporting. The only cost met by the church is for the director's salary, and the maintenance of the building. The effort has been not only to develop the groups, but also to cultivate a leadership for them within the church. Among the volunteer leaders are several high school and college students who a few years ago were members of younger groups in the church. It is significant that a few of the older boys and girls have, as a result of this experience, been discussing their life work in the light of the missionary enterprise.

The activities of the children center in a few definite interests: mis,sions, Bible instruction, and service are placed in the forefront. There is also the social outlet through which in games, outings, camping trips and other forms of recreation, opportunity in happy self-expression is given to the boys and girls.

The missionary program focuses itself in the two missionaries supported by the church, and is widening to include a third living link. Two of the girls' groups have named themselves after these missionaries, and all cooperate in projects which bind them to the task afield and enlighten them as to the larger world need of the non-Christian peoples. The children take great pleasure in making articles, or purchasing things out of their spending money to be sent to the mission fields. Nothing cheap, trashy, or useless is sent.

The missionary interest is tied up with the spirit of worship, Bible study, and music. From the girls, a Junior Choir has been

WHAT ONE CHURCH IS DOING

organized, to assist in worship in the Bible school. Honors are given for Bible reading, church attendance, and other similar activities. All this is done in a perfectly normal way and into it the children heartily enter.

The social activities revolve about things that children like. As the church has no gymnasium, its Men's Bible Class engaged the high school gymnasium for one night a week and secured a physical director to train the boys from twelve to twenty years of age. Soone members of the church place their summer cottages on the lake front at the disposal of small parties for short outings. The Presbyterian Union of Cleveland conducts each year a large camp on Lake Erie fifteen miles from town. .Just prior to the Daily Vacation Bible School as many children who wish to go to camp are sent off for ten days with the understanding that on their return they will attend TRA INING THE CHARAC'fER AND SKILL IN THE HAMMER AND SAW CLUB the Daily Vacation Bible School for four weeks. Representative young people, whom we hope to develop into leaders, are also sent to one of the Summer Institutes, the church paying half, or all of the expenses.

It is a happy work in which the church finds pleasure. At the last annual meeting of the congregation, each class and club was represented by its officers, one of whom made the report of bis class or group work for the year. The children were made to feel their oneness with the larger organizations of the church, and at the same time the church people saw what the future can be if we care for the present. Thus, in a quiet way, children and homes ar.e being brought under the influence of Christ. This program works in a church that is just like hundreds of others in America. It is not spectacular, and doubtless is deficient in many things which oth~rs may feel important. It is an honest and fruitful effort, in the name of Him, on Whose great heart rest the needs of the boys and girls of the world, to do something for "the least of these."

Burns Gave Up Business*

Team Work fOt" the Rural Commttnity BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK Author of "Race Grit," "For a New America," etc.

T HAT Burns should give up a good business connection and calmly choose a pastorate on what the Home Mission Board of his denomination considered the toughest field in Pennsylvania rather mystified some of his friends. They judged that his young wife and two promising boys deserved somewhat better of him. But he was not long a mystery to the people he came to serve. Everybody understands friendliness in a neighbor and Burns first of all was a good neighbor. If his efforts during the first few weeks in the little town which for the purposes of this record will be called Middle Grove, resulted in any permanent good, the fact that he convinced a fair majorif.¥ of his church members that he was glad to live in their town should be registered as not among the least desirable accomplishments.

The Middle Grove people were of average intelligence at least. While they were unconscious of some of the disadvantages under which they were living, they knew that as a community Middle Grove was not meeting certain needs. The constant desertion of the place by their young people told them so.

Burns was sincere. He loved the community for what he hoped, by the grace of God, it might become. He loved the little, old ramshackle of a church building because it had been a place of worship for people who, during the past generation or two, had found God there and whose lives had been a blessing to the town. That the building had ceased to meet community needs did not cause him to condemn it. On the other hand his reverence for the ancient building as the house of God brought to its pews some people who had not entered the church door for many years. But this is not to say that he was at all satisfied with the equipment for the upbuilding of the Kingdom in Middle Grove.

Burns came upon the field with no rash notion of transforming the community at once. But he possessed what Professor Edwin L. Earp calls the "engineering skill to keep folks at work without friction." He had the sense to find out first of all what were the needs of the community. The result of a scientific survey was presented in a pleasing way to the people. He made a chart of his parish and in graphic style showed how and· why the church could *Reprinted by permission from Mr. Hayne's new book, "For A New America:· published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education Movement, copyrighted 1923.

544 and should function in its relation to other saving agencies in the community. He had the ability to wait as well as to work.

While Burns could be read like an open book by his parishioners and neighbors he began after a time to talk in a way that puzzled many. What did he mean when he said that the church must relate itself to every legitimate community activity-including the planting of corn and potatoes-or the community itself would die of old age? What could the church do besides support a pastor whose duty it should be to guide folks to heaven 7 "We should so organize our work as to render a wholesome service to the entire community," he said in substance.

Generalities were not a part of this young workman's mental and spiritual operating plant. He soon called his people together to consider a means of supplying wholesome recreation for the young people who were seeking unwholesome social enjoyment elsewhere. When he made a plea for a community hall scarcely a person could look ahead that far; nevertheless the women were ready to back him in the project. They had eighty dollars in hand, accumulated as a result of chicken-pie suppers and bazaars. Somebody made a motion that a building committee be appointed; the motion was carried by the women. Then a brother thought he saw a way to shelve the whole proposition.

"Seeing that the pastor is the person most interested in this subject I move that he be a committee of one to carry it out."

Burns did not dodge. On the other hand, he considered that a fine start had been made. The following morning a farmer was driving past the church lot on his way to the county seat with produce when he saw his pastor with pick and shovel digging a trench.

"What are you up to, might I ask?" "Excavating for our community hall," replied Burns. "I don't quite understand." "This is the committee our people selected and it has commenced to function."

As the farmer drove on he indulged in a bit of constructive thinking as a church member. That real enlightenment was grante<:I him from some source was evidenced by the rapidity with which he drove back to his barn and threw a scraper and a shovel into his wagon. While this record must remain incomplete as to what was done with the produce, it can be stated with authority that the entire day, in addition to several subsequent days, was spent by this farmer with his pastor on the site of the proposed community hall. Others came to the lot and fell to with an enthusiasm which furnished one more proof that the desire to express genuine love for one's community is contagious. There ensued no lack of labor, lumber or cash to bring this first building project to a successful conclusion.

4

There were three other communities included in Burns's parish and one after another put up a building to house the social activities of young and old.

The road to the county seat, over which the Middle Grove farmer Was about to take a load of produce the morning he discovered his pastor in overalls, was a poor one. During certain seasons it con- stituted a serious barrier to community progress; it prevented the ready transportation of crops to city markets; it isolated Middle Grove as a rural trade center; it kept people home from church. For peQple to ignore a poor stretch of road is both uneconomic and unChristian. Therefore Burns attacked the road evil as he would any other public nuisance. The organization of a Road Improvement Association was the first step; when four fifths of the farmers in the parish joined the association, a united appeal was presented to the court to enforce its own ruling concerning this same piece of swamp road. The court told the road supervisors that delay would no longer be tolerated. The road was macadamized.

Burns, ,it has been intimated, found a community that was underestimating its own possibilities and living far below its privileges without knowing it. As a minister he considered it his duty to make some of these privileges his own. He did not disregard the saving agencies outside of the Church designed to help him and his neighbors. Some of the folks were not opening the doors to the representatives of these agencies. There was the Farm Bureau for example. The agent had been having a hard go of it in the promotion of better farming methods. The preacher struck hands with the agriculturist. Quietly the man of the pulpit began work with the hoe and within two years was known as the champion corn raiser of the county. He plotted his own garden and demonstrated the value of the application of nitrates, potash or lime to poor soil and the practicability of seed tests. This took but a little more time than the raising of corn of a less regal grade would have done. In the meantime the agent of the Farm Bureau found open doors that formerly had been closed.

. T'eam work for the community became a recognized slogan in Middle Grove. That it became an inter-community ideal is the opinion of people in the county who know anything about the entertainments held in the four community hallsl built under Burns's supervision. The young people at each place prepared one program which they gave four times; thus there were held during one winter t; sixteen entertainments-four in each communitv. In addition to the "home crowds" there were visiting parties increase the audiences. Accordingly the social life of a large country area was raised to a higher level. Acquaintanceships were widened under wholesome influences. The somewhat boisterous public affairs, promoted for commercial reasons only, which had been patronized by the young

WHY BURNS GAVE UP BUSINESS

people because they had no other place to go, gradually lost for them their attraction. In the course of a few months these same young people were rallying about the young minister when he inaugurated his training classes for religious workers. They offered themselves for baptism and membership in the church. They became the Sundayschool teachers and leaders of groups for Christian service of various kinds. They are to be found there today carrying on in His Name.

The reconstruction of church life in the open country will continue or the virility of American life in many urban as well as country communities increasingly will be impaired during the generations immediately ahead of us. Declared Hon. Gifford Pinchot at the first conference held by the Commission on Church and Country Life: "The permanent strBllgth of any civilization is best measured by the soundness of life on -the land. It was the failure of agriculture far more than the decadence of the cities that sapped the power of ancient Rome. The farmer feeds and clothes us all. From the country comes the strong new blood which renews the vigor of the towns. The tenacious spiritual ideals of the open country constitute our most resisting barrier against the growing laxity and luxury of our social organization. It is the country church rather than the city church which is in fact our best defense against the advance of the evils of our time."

Burns believes that the Church, under gracious and determined leadership, may rank as the most attractive force in any community. There is a growing company of young men and women in America who, like Burns, are facing the rural problem without seeking an alibi for themselves. If country life is not what it should be they are determined to cease blaming their progenitors for the situation. On the other hand, by no false optimism are they blinding themselves to the actual difficulties connected with rural church work. If the country places are among the lost home fields then they will be reo claimed when a,s definite life enlistments are made for the rural work in America as are made for the foreign work. The same type of Christian manhood and womanhood, the same devotion, the same courage are required for the one field as for the other.

BUILDING FOR ETERNITY "If we work upon marble, it will perish; if we work upon brass, time will efface it; if we rear temples, they will crumble iNto dust; but if we work upon immortal souls, if we imbue them with principles, with the just fear of God and love of fellowmen, we engrave on those tablets something which brightens all eternity.' '-Daniel Webster.

Spiritual Illiteracy in

Some Results of the Week-Day Church School Movement BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES, B.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

Director of Week-Day Religious Instruction, Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work T HE growth of the ·Week-Day Ohurch School Movement is a striking religious phenomenon. It began less than a decade ago and its growth has been largely within the past three years. In 1920 there were less than fifty schools; in 1923 there are approximately one thousand schools with nearly a hundred thousand pupils enrolled. Since some of thel>e schools have been carried on for nearly ten years, it seems timely to attempt to discover what the week-day church school movement has thus far revealed.

1. The movement has revealed a growing appreciation of the importance of religious education and a consequent discontent with the ordinary educational program of the Church. A flood of inquiries is pouring in to every denominational agency having charge of religious education. These inquiries come from all parts of the United States, from Canada, and from foreign mission fields, showing that there is an awakening interest in religious education which is not only nation-wide, but world-wide. It would seem that churches everywhere are awakening to the fact that their greatest opportunity for service is offered by the child life of their constituencies and that the approach to child life must be the educational approach. Many churches have taken to heart the alarming statement that our religious educational agencies are not reaching half of the children of America and are holding less than half of those they reach for a long enough period to bring them into lasting fellowship with any religious organization.

Of course there are church members and sometimes whole congregations on whose ears statistics like these fall without apparent result. There are churches characterized by prophetic vision and progressive methods and there are churches of a wholly static type. The former must lead in a movement like the one we are considering. The others will ultimately follow when the movement has demonstrated its worth and its efficiency and is passing over into the realm of methods deemed traditional.

Church people sometimes appear to be less interested in the· week-day church school movement than are other people whose. connection with the Church is uncertain or non-existent. The movement for week-day religious instruction began with public school people and they have been, almost without exception, its hearty supporters. Judges of juvenile courts have seen the tide of adolescent crime and 5~ juvenile delinquency rising higher and higher and they have said that the underlying cause is spiritual illiteracy. Business men have felt the ground-swell of social upheavals in other lands and have turned preacher-prophets, proclaiming that unless our American children and youth are grounded in the principles of righteousness our civilization will crumble into ruin at no distant day.

2. The movement has shown that it is practical. Week-day church schools have been organized in nearly all the great cities of America.· They have demonstrated that they can live in the city slum and in the great church of the fashionable suburb. Week-day church schools have flourished in the smaller cities and towns and in the country villages and have been organized in the open country. In CDMMUNITIES WHERE WEE..DAY RELIGIOUS IIiSTIUCTIDN NAS BEEN ORGANIZED one township of Michigan where three Sunday-schools were reaching only about fifty children with a low average attendance, week-day church schools were organized and soon enrolled more tlian a hundred children with an average attendance up to public school standards. Communities that have been unable to keep up a Sunday-school for more than a few months in summer, if at all, are now able to maintain a week-day church school throughout the public school year and to enroll practically all the children.

The movement has a way of reaching the spiritually neglected children of the nation. Sixty per cent of the children of America are not in Sunday-school, or in any school where religious instruction is given. This army of children growing up in spiritual illiteracy is twenty millions strong. The week-day church school has shown its

ability to gain recruits from this menacing army of spiritually neglected children. In some communities of Hammond, Indiana, ninety per cent of the children who came into the week-day church school classes were not attending Sunday-school. Many of them did not know what a Sunday-school was.

It has been shown that the children will attend a week-day class of religious instruction, even when they must give up playtime to do so. In one city a thousand children were enrolled in week-day church school classes, meeting before public school hours in the morning. In most communities where efficient teaching has been provided the problem has not been how to get the children to attend, but how to take care of those who wish to enroll.

It has been demonstrated that week-day religious instruction is financially possible in practically every American community. Of course, week-day church schools cannot be put on the right basis until the people of a community get over the notion that religious education can be given adequate financial support through penny offerings of the childre;n. Part-time paid teachers, good housing and equipment, attractive lesson materials, and adequate supervision for two hours a week of religious instruction can be secured usually at a cost of . about five dollars a year for each pupil.

The public schools can cooperate with the week-day church schools by granting public school time for the meetings of the church school classes, and this cooperation is a distinct advantage to the public schools. An efficient church school supplies that element of education which is lacking in the American public school. It helps public school teachers to maintain discipline, and to grapple success- . fully with those moral problems which are ever an important phase of public school education. The church school courses are, moreover, in themselves possessed of a high cultural value, so that the time given up by the public school for the use of the church school is by no means so much time lost from the educational preparation of the child for life and citizenship.

. 3. The movement has developed three types of organization a;nd has demonstrated the particular values of each. Week-day church school plans vary widely. They may, however, be grouped into three fairly well defined types. There is what has come to be called the Individual Church Type. Under this plan an individual church carries un week-day religious instruction as a part of its regular educational program and without cooperating with any other church. Sometimes all the churches of a community have their own week-day classes for religious instruction, but they unite in an overhead organization which has advisory relationships with the week-day church schools. This overhead organization attends to such matters as securing public school time for the church school classes, advertising, the preparation of teachers, and other like matters. This plan has come

OVERCOMING SPIRITUAL ILI,ITERACY IN AMERICA

to be called the Denominational Community Type. When the churches of a community create a community council of religious education or similar body and delegate to this council the week-day religious in- struction on an interdenominational basis, the plan of organization is called the Interdenominational Type.

Since the Individual Church Plan and the Denominational Com- munity Plan both provide for week-day religious instruction on a denominational basis, the issue is logically between these two types and the Interdenominational Type on the other hand. One of the live questions of the day is concerned with these week-day church school types. Shall week-day religious instruction be placed on an interdenominational basis or on a denominational basis f The Inter- denominational Type has the advantage of being in line with a grow- ing spirit of friendliness among denominations and is often urged strongly on these grounds. Moreover, its creation of one course of study and one supervisory organization for a whole community makes for efficiency. It, however, has· one or two grave defects which have not as yet been remedied. The pupils of week-day church schools of the Interdenominational Type are apt to go out from these schools without having formed any lasting relationships with any church organization. Under this plan also the week-day religious instruction is not correlated with the Sunday-school instruction and the other educational influences which the children receive in the churches. The two schools, week-day and Sunday-school, often overlap and common goals are lacking.

The Denominational Community Type of week-day church school has the advantages arising from the fact that under this system the week-day religious instruction is a part of the regular educational program of the individual church and can thus be built into a correlated program where all overlappings and consequent lack of efficiency are eliminated. It thus enables an individual church to conduct a church school which is unified as to its program, and is correlated in all of its activities; a church school efficient beyond anything thus far known in America. It has made possible for the individual church the Correhtted School of Religious Education in which the work of the Sunday-school, the week-day church school, and the expressional organizations such as Christian Endeavor Societies are merged into one educational agency with a common course of study, a common supervisory and administrative organization, and common goals.

In the opinion of the writer the first responsibility for the religious nurture of the child rests with the home and. the individual church with which the child's family is connected. If the individual church can delegate a part of its task to an interdenominational agency of religious education and thus encourage interdenominational friendliness, well and good; provided that the educational needs of the child are as well cared for ullder interdenominational oversight as

they are under the other arrangement. The spiritual need of the child is the end we must keep constantly in view. Week-day religious instruction ought not to be degraded into an agency for promoting. denominationalism, neither ought it to be made into a life preserver for floating interdenominational agencies overwhelmed by financial embarrassments.

4. The week-day church school has prod7wed valuable religious educational results. Pupils have gained a grasp of Biblical and spiritual truth comparable to the understanding they usually attain in public school studies. Public school teachers and principals have said that the conduct of pupils has undergone marked improvement as a result of the organization of church school classes cooperating with the public schools. Parents have born similar testimony concerning better conduc.t of their children in the home. In some intermediate week-day church school classes every pupil has made a decision for the Ohristian life and has united with the Ohurch.

5. The week-day church school mJovernent has brought within sight an all-American system of religious education for aU the chUdren and youth of the land. In nearly a dozen communities every child in the public schools has been enrolled in classes for week-day religious instruction. The movement is fair to all religious bodies. It puts them all on exactly the same basis. It makes possible a public school system for all the children of the nation and an equally extensive and efficient church school system wherein each child attends the class where the kind of religious instruction is given which is in harmony with the wishes of the child's parents. When perfected the week-day church school will make parochial schools unnecessary and will remove the excuse for any complaint concerning "double taxation. "

THREE THINGS YOUNG MEN NEED I pray that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment.-Phil. 1: 9.

The sort of men needed today is well expressed by old Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, who spoke homely Saxon to the students who applied to him for instruction. He would say, "Young gentlemen, ye need three things: ye need learning, grace, and common sense. As for the learning, I'll try to set ye in the way of it, as for grace ye must always pray for it, but if ye have na brought the common sense with ye, ye may go aboot your business!" These three weighty things will be good ballast for a ship, and enable a man to outride many a gale that would otherwise capsize him.-Henry Dening.

of Religious Work for the

BY REV. HERBERT W. GATES, D.D., BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS Missionary Secretary of the Congregational Education Society SOME years ago, in one of our large Western cities, a business man often found it necess·ary to drive through a section popu- lated largely by people of foreign birth. He did not drive an automobile in those days, but even the steady mare, that shared something of her master's love for children, had to be driven with care to avoid running over the youngsters who thronged the streets. Being both a lover of children and a far-sighted Christian citizen, this man made inquiries into the religious education of these children and found it to be worse than none. The result of his thinking was a mission Sunday-school that later grew into a church, from which young people have gone out to become Christian leaders in scores of communities throughout the Middle "Vest.

This Christian business man believed heartily the woTIls of Phillips Brooks: "He who helps a child helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which. no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their life can possibly give again. "

Dr. Russell Conwell, in his book "Manhood's Morning," gives a list of 147 names of men distinguished in practically every line of human endeavor-science, invention, music, art, literature, statesmanship, commerce and religion-everyone of whom achieved enough to demonstrate his power and ability before the age of twenty-eight and most of them while yet in their teens.

Studies made twenty years ago showed that the great majority of all those who join the Christian Church do so in this period of youth. The first high point in the curve, according to those stUdies, came at 13 years of age, the next at 17, and the last at 20. From this point the line descends rapidly. More recent studies, made by Professor Athearn, covering 6,194 persons of five denominations and in 43 states, show the median age at which these persons joined the Church to be a little over 14. Note that this is not the average age, but the middle point in the entire series. Nearly one half of all these persons joined the Church at from 9 to l4 years of age.

Seventy-five per cent of all Church members are received into the Church before the age of 21. This justifies Professor Athearn's statement that the chances are three to one against a person joining the Church after 21 years of age.

On the other hand, criminal statistics inform us that a very large majority of the arrests, convictions and commitments to prison occur during this same period of youth.

553

Here is at once a challenge to the Church and a demonstration of her opportunity. These are the formative years during which fundamental ideas, attitudes and interests are being established. Character is largely settled by the later teens. Even though, through some powerful influence, the trend of life may be altered in mature years, the contrary pull of these earlier habits and modes of thought is seldom if ever eradicated.

All this emphasizes the immense importance of the results of our educational work during childhood and youth. There is ground for serious thought and some concern. More than half of our pupils are dropping out of Sunday-school before later adolescence. While one cannot so accurately measure the results achieved with those who remain, no thoughtful leader can feel satisfied. Few churches would claim that we are turning out anything like a due proportion of aggressive, loyal, resourceful leaders in Christian activity.

There are some signs of a trend for better things which suggest the way out and up. Slowly, but surely, the tide of educational consciousness in the Church is rising. Trained leaders are being called into service, skilled in teaching methods and able to train others. Church buildings, planned and equipped for religious educa- tional purposes are becoming more numerous. It is true, as a writer in The Ladies' Home Journal has recently pointed out, that many of our schools use a system of lessons from which the best results cannot be expected, on the other hand, better methods and materials better suited to the needs of the growing child are gaining ground.

Missionary education is making a distinct contribution to this advance. Leaders are recognizing it as an essential factor in a Christian program of religious education and are discovering in the various missionary activities of the Church the finest sort of material for project work. The pupils are gaining more of a world vision, establishing attitudes of respect and sympathy toward other peoples and are being led into a larger share of participation in the activities of their own church and school.

In aNew England church where a monthly missionary program, more or less mechanically conducted, was the rule, it was decided to give the young people more responsibility for the preparation of their own programs. A class of high school boys studied the work of one of their mission boards and dramatized its appeal for funds in so interesting a manner as to secure from the school one of the largest missionary offerings it had ever given. Better still, they started new lines of interest. Other classes took up the work and, within a short time, had produced three programs of such merit that they were published by the respective boards whose work they presented and widely used throughout the denomination. More significant still, the members of that class of boys joined the church within a few months. When asked for their reasons they referred to that

1923J RESULTS OF RELIGIOUS WORK }'OR THE YOUNG

missionary program, saying: "That was the first chance we ever had to do something really our own that seemed to count with the church. " This had given them a sense of partnership in the enterprise which they now wished to make more complete.

A teacher in another school had been seeking some means of creating real interest on the part of her class of girls. She finally suggested that they make some good booklets, illustrating Bible stories or teachings, to be sent to mission schools at home or abroad'. Here was an immediate, practical, and interesting motive for their Bible study. They responded to it at once. One girl produced a booklet on "Jesus as a Healer." The cover bore the title and a picture of Jesus healing the sick. On the first page was a picture and the narrative, in the words of the New Testament, of the day at Capernaum. Then followed a series of pictures, each with its brief descriptive note, illustrating how Jesus heals today. Here were a Red Cross nurse, a mission hospital with doctors and nurses at work, a Boy Scout giving first aid and so on. Think of the value of such an interpretation in the mission school in India!

Another class of high school boys chose as the theme for a service of worship, which they were to lead in their department, the work of the Home Mission Board of their church. They sent for copies of the printed report and other literature, studied these with a thoughtfulness that many an older person might well imitate, and gave a report which held tne attention of the department from start to finish. The subject had been divided up among the members of the class, each taking his turn. They told of the organization of the Board, the various types of work carried on, the different races and classes of people served, the value of this service to our nation, and wound up with a definite and clean-cut expression of their conviction that such an organization should have loyal support.

In a number of schools groups of boys and girls are taking as a project their own church budgets including that for missions and benevolence. The immediate purpose in such projects is the preparation of posters, and other pictorial forms of presentation as their share in educational publicity connected with the Every Member Canvass. More than one parent has been taught more about his church by his own youngsters than he ever knew before.

These examples, chosen at random from a variety of schools, are evidence of a new day in religious education. As one superintendent put it: "It has changed the attitude of my school from that of passive non-resistance to that of active interest." It is giving a strong motive for study and real learning. It is making God a real presence and' the Christ-like, brotherly life an experience rather than an abstraction. It is leading boys and girls to share in such experience instead of merely hearing someone talk about it. Here lies our 'great hope for a Christian America.

Education-Reiigious vs

BY REV. HAROLD MeA. ROBINSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work XL sorts of people tell us that if a child does not receive a religious education he will grow up to be a menace to society. If we admit this, does it make any difference whether the child receives a Protestant religious education (evangelical or non-evangelical), a Roman Catholic religious education, or a Jewish religious education (orthodox or reformed)' The form of the ques- tion may be open to the criticism of intolerance, since it excludes from consideration other great historic religions and confines itself to types of ,Judaism and Christianity current in the United States. Thus narrowed, the question admits of two unequivocal answers.

The first unequivocal answer is "No." This answer may arise out of the bewilderment of the man on the street with the religious confusion of the day. His confidence in this or that religion may be shaken while at the same time he retains a vague feeling that religion itself is a good thing. He may be anxious that his children should receive some religious education without at the same time caring what kind it is, so long as it is up-to-date.

Or this answer may arise <iut of a reasoned conviction that the specific characteristics of Christianity (either Protestant or Roman Catholic), Judaism or any other respectable religion, are negligible. The deeper things, which all respectable religions seem to have in common, or ought to have in common; are the essential things. In the old-fashioned days these deeper things would have been called the truths of natural religion-God, freedom, and the immortality of the soul. In those days a general religious education, which would underlie education in any specific religion such as evangelical Christianity, would include in its curriculum instruction in these fundamental realities.

But today the tendency is to regard such truths as the existence of a God who is both transcendent and immanent, and a soul which is not only a unitary personality but also an immortal one, as not only too deep for assimilation with the new knowledge, but of too little practical value in the midst of pressing social problems. According to the newer view, God is only a name for the great human values which adorn life; religion is a life in the social order, motivated by love; religious education has as its aim the development of persons who can live without friction in a democracy, regarded not as a form of government but as a spirit of life. ACcording to this view, it is better that children should not be taught Protestant or Roman Catholic Christianity, or Judaism, since these historic ra- 556 ligions are held to be overloaded with a metaphysical machinery which obscures the true function of any religion, namely, to take eyes of men down from the hills, and keep them on the solid ground where the jostling throngs go to and fro until they die.

One concrete illustration is all that space will allow. Dr. Charles A. Ellwood, in the April number of Religious Education, declares "that the motives to which religious education should primarily appeal. .. are the love of truth and the love of right. or justice …

The motive of love of fellowmen, which is the foundation for the passion for redemption, is the motive which above all others should be appealed to in religious education."

"Teacher, which is the great commandment in the lawf"

" And He said nnto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the great and first commandment."

Obviously, according to Dr. Ellwood's declaration, a child ought not to receive a Roman Catholic religious education, since that Church has always been unenthusiastic, not to say reactionary, about new knowledge. Protestantism is somewhat better, for one of the funda- mental principles of Protestantism is freedom of inquiry and en- couragement in the search for truth. But for Protestantism, the seat of authority is in the Bible, and Biblical religion is certainly not mere humanism, in which God plays the role of a name for the sum of human values. Biblical religion, as Dr. Luther A. Weigle intimates, in the same number of Religious Education, is the religion of the divine initiative. It is a religion of redemption by the grace of God in Christ, which is a very different thing from the religion of social redemption by human effort, motivated by a love of truth and a love of our fellowmen. According to this view, a child ought not to receive a Protestant religious education unless the distinctive features of historic Protestantism are eliminated. Orthodox Judaism would be less satisfactory than Protestantism, but liberal Judaism might, perhaps, be more adaptable in general, with certain dis- advantages. .

Those who hold this view believe that what is really required is a new religion, a syncretistic religion, a religion built up out of the new conceptions and emotionalized by the new democracy. A cur- riculum might be built up-as in certain interdenominational types of week-day schools for religious education it has been built up- out of Old Testament stories and extra-Biblieal material which would be unobjectionable in what it contained, though very objectionable in what it omitted, to old-fashioned Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews and ethical culturists. Textbooks might be written-as textbooks have been written-which present the new religion of democracy in such a way as to give no offense to anyone except those who still helieve in the old views of God and the world. Democracy as the end

and process of religious education might become the guiding star of a new day, suspiciously like the old positivism in its theory, in which all men should love one another without knowing and loving the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour .Tesus Christ.

The question with which the article opens admits of another unequivocal answer. It does make a difference whether a child receives a Protestant religious education, a Roman Catholic religious education, or.a Jewish religious education. Further, it does make a difference whether a child receives an evangelical Christian education, that is, a New Testament religious education, rather than a non-evangelical Christian education.

It makes a difference, for truth's sake. Love of truth is, indeed, as Dr. Ellwood says, a fundamental motive in right living. Love of truth is the genius of evangelical Christianity. And the truth which evangelical Christians love is the truth about God, as revealed by Him in nature, in the Bible, and most of all in .Jesus Christ; and the truth about man, as an individual and in society, as seen in the light of the truth about God as revealed in Jesus Christ.

Dr. Ellwood's "Reconstruction of Religion" among similar attempts from the sociological point of view, recognizes the necessity of redemption, but in Dr. Ellwood's view that redemption is a social redemption and it is brought about by forces resident in human nature. Evangelical Christianity not only brings the person directly into contact with the living and real God, the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, but it brings abont that communion by squarely facing the problem of sin, with its corruption and guilt, and solving it by the initiative of God in Jesus Christ. The motives of all moral action, whether individual or social, arise out of this living relationship between the soul and God. Moreover, evangelical religion, while it seeks with all its heart for the realization of the Kingdom of God in the present social order, lifts the horizons until another world is clearly descried, so that a Christian is a citizen of two worlds, and lives in this world as a citizen of Heaven.

It is not too much to say that the contributions which evangelical Christianity has made to civilization, to put the question on a ground congenial to modern thought, have arisen out of the immediacy of the relation between persons and their God, known as holy love and acting as holy love in Jesus Christ. The freedom, the high morality, the invincible courage and zest which are characteristics of historic Christianity arise out of the doctrines distinctive of Biblical religion. For a child to be educated in any other kind or degree of religion is for him to miss the richest and purest heritage of the race, that heritage which is associated with civil liberty on the one hand and the freedom of the soul on the other hand.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

DO WE KNOW HOW RICH WE AREi Fifty years ago the average man or woman who wanted to prepare missionary programs had access to less than a yard of books. Now each year brings new books with pictures of today, supplanting or supplementing the pictures of yesterday.

Yet even now do we know how rich we are Y Scores of leaders prepare their programs and their plans for the year's work without adequate knowledge. of the new materials which are available. The Educational Secretary of the Missionary Education Movement and other leaders suggest materials which will be most helpful.

NEW MATERIALS FOR MISSION. chapter of "The Debt Eternal," one ARY EDUCATION of the adult study books: By FRANKLIN D. CoGSWELL "'IVe have need to remember that the Educational Secretary of the Missionary Buprem.e debt under which we have been Education Movement placed by our past, by our hope for the future of the race, by our faith in a Divine Home Missions Being and by our belief in the Christ in whom He has been revealed to men, is to " Saving America Through Her teach I}?r children that which has been com· Girls and Boys"-the theme around mit.ted to us through centuries and to enable which the new study books for 1923- them, so far as that is humanly possible, to 1924 have been written-is one that has never before been presented for realize that which we have .struggled toward study to the Christian people of in our best moments and in our highest America by the home mission agencies. aspirations and our most unselfish deeds.

'i So I have called this book i The Debt Eternal.' It is to help us to feel that reo sponsibility to those who come im:mediately For several years the Joint Conunit- and even remotely after us, and then to tee on Home Mission Literature, rep- suggest ways in which that responsibility resenting the Home Mission boards through the Council of Women for can be met through the home, the school, the church and other institutions and agencies of our Christian civilization."

Home Missions and the Missionary Dr. Finley has made a unique con- Education Movement, has been con- tribution to the cause of child welfare in the highest and nnest sense of that sidering the need for a study of term. In a single volume he has American child life. The Committee brought together a great amount of now offers a series of books' that pre- material on child life and child needs sent in a challenging manner many which has not been hitherto accessible in such convenient form for those problems that are of the deepest sig- who are not students of the technical nificance for the America of tomor- literature on the subject. But Dr. row. Finley has done far more than furnish a handy book of study topics; he has —–Dr. John H. Finley says in the first interpreted the whole subject from 1 All or We books mentioned In Wis summary the Christian point of view. In his are published at seventy-five cents In cloth bind- Ing and fitly cenls In paper binding unless otherwise stated. All orders fot" books should be addressed to the denominational mission boards or publishing agencies.

559

treatment of such subjects as the re- Mr. Stowell is well prepared ·to in- ligious backgrounds of American life, terpret these facts. For many years Christian influences in the home, and- he has been traveling throughout the the child and the Church, he has made country ,in the interests of the Home a contribution to the literature of our Mission work of several denomina- day that is not only charming in style tions and is the author of a number but of spirifual power. of other volumes-"The Near Side of Dr. Finley's experience has been the Mexican Question," "HoIDie Mis- one that fits him to be a helpful guide sion Trails," "J. W. Thinks Black,"

to all students of child life and edu- etc.

cation. A professor at Princeton, The junior book marks a departure president of the College of the City from the type of children's Home of New York, then Commissioner of Mission material heretofore produced.

Education of the State of New York In response to the increasing demand -he is known as one of America's for lesson courses providing a more great educators. During the WorId fully-rounded educational program War he served as head of the Amer- than that possible through the use of ican Red Cross Commission to Pales- stories alone and also to meet the de- tine, and his record of that experi- mand for courses planned for the use ence-" A Pilgrim in Palestine"- of junior groups in Sunday-schools has had a wide reading. He is an and week-day and vacation schools as elder in the Presbyterian Church, well as in mission bands, the Joint Vice-chairman of the Near East Re- Committee on Home Mission' Liter- lief, and Chairman of the Commission ature has inaugurated with this vol- on International Justice and Good- ume a three year cycle of books for Will of the 1<'ederal Council of the junior lead€'rs to be known as "The Churches of Christ in America. As Better America Series." The first one of the editors of the New York book bears the title "Better Amer- Times, Dr. Finley is wielding a large icans" by Joyce C. Manuel, one of influence in the public life of the the children's division workers on the nation. staff of the Congregational Education Groups of adults and young people Society and author of "The Junior desiring a somewhat shorter and Citizen. " The purpose of the course simpler treatment of the same theme is to enlist bovs and girls in the enterwill find an admirable book in "The prise of making a better America. Child and America's Future" by Jay The subjects of the twelve lessons S. Stowell. The same general topics are: are treated-health, recreation, child Better Americans, labor, public education, religious edu- A Land of Pleuty, cation, and the assets America has in her child life. The book contains six Thrift, Education, Regard for Things Beautiful, chapters and is designed to treat in a Getting and Using Money, definite way the particular work of Justice, Reverence, the Home Mission boards in the edu- Respect for Law, cation and care of children. Mr. Loyalty, Stowell challenges the Church people Being Trne to God, of America to give heartier support Who Are Good Americans'

to the many Home Mission enterprises Each lesson contains suggestions that are responsible for a great va- for worship, stories, topics for discus- riety of service to children, especially sion, and -lists of sources for other use- in the" marginal" communities. The ful materials; in addition there Are extent to which the welfare of chil- suitable projects of service involving dren in great sections of the country study, dramatizations, handwork, etc., rests upon the Home Mission boards which run througb the course and has never been sufficiently recognized which relate definitely to the work of by the general Church public. the Home Mission boards.

BEST METHODS

A set of primary picture stories on terpreter of the Japanese to Amer- a related theme is in course of prep- icans. For twenty years he was aration. Senior Secretary of the International There will also be an extra book, Conunittee of the Y. M. C. A. in general in character, entitled "For a Japan. In that period he served at New America," by Coe Hayne. This different times as president of the volume serves as a much needed in- Federated Missions of Japan, as See- troduction to the Home Missionary retary of the Japan Continuation enterprise as a whole for use with Committee, and as editor of the Japan students and other young people's Evangelist.

groups. It points out the many For use in women '8 program meetvaried phases of Christian life service ingi'! and in classes desiring a book that Home Missions offer today. The treating especially of the life of girls chapter titles indicate the scope of and women in Japan, Central Comthe treatment: mittee has published " The Woman 1. Country Life Work, and the Leaven in Japan,') by Miss II. The New Prontier (City work), Oharlotte De Forest, the daughter of one of the distinguished pioneer mis- III. The }'irst Americans, IV. 'fhe Negro in America, V. Mexicans North of the Rio Grande, sionaries of the American Board. Her VI. Some Spiritual Forces in Industrial _ opportunities for intimate acquaint- Reconstruction. ance with the life and spirit of the Each chapter is followed by ques- people have been unusual and her tions and topics for discussion. Dr. book shows a deep insight into sig- Alfred Williams Anthony has con- nificant movements and trends of tributed a helpful introduction and thought among the Japanese. As Dr. Charles Emerson Burton's prac- president of Kobe College she is one tical statement on home mission serv- of the leaders in Christian education ice, "Life Investment in America," in the Empire-a subject treated with is carried as an appendix. thoroughness in her book. At the Foreign Mission Study Books same time she gives many interesting pictures of the life of those classes of It ha~ been many years since a women in Japan, not touched by the thorough study of Japan has been educational work of Christian agenundertaken in the American churches cies, and makes a strong appeal for and most of the previous study books the strengthening of the Christian on Japan have been long out of print. witness to them.

The new books of this year are, there- "Japan on the Upward Trail" by fore, especially welcome and the in- William Axling, published by the terdenominational literature on this Missionary Education Movement, is theme represents the joint planning planned especially for the use of of the Central Committee on the middle and upper teen-age readers.

United Study of Foreign Missions and In simple and graphic form it pre- the Missionary Education Mov€'lllent. sellts the facts regarding the history "Creative Forces in Japan" by of the Christian Movement in Japan Galen M. Fisher will not only be use- and its present problems; but its ful for study and discussion groups chapters are mainly devoted to a of adults but it will take its place in series of sketches of outstanding J apa- the current literature on Japan for nese Christians and missionaries. Mr.

general readers as an authoritative Axling has been, for about twenty and balanced book on that country. years, a missionary of the American Mr. Fisher '8 experience has brought Baptist Foreign Mission Society and him into very close touch with many is in charge of the Misaki Tabernacle phases of Japanese life and has given in Tokyo, a great institutional church him a wide acquaintance that makes that is outstanding among the Chris- him well equipped to serve as an in- tian agencies that are pioneering in S

the extension of the Christian mes- (see "The Christian Movement in Japan, I!ag"c among the industrial classes in Korea and Formosa," 1922 edition, page the new Japan. 30).

For leaders of boys and girls of in- 1. The Japanese Nation. By Dr. Inazo termediate age there is provided a Nitobe. pp. 348. new course of lessons entitled "Young Japan: A Handbook for Leaders of Exchange lectures delivered by Dr. Intermediate Groups' '1 by Mabel Nitobe in the United States. This Ga,rdner Kerschner, formerly on the circumstance accounts for the popular staff of the Department of Religious style and treatment characteristic of Education at 'reachers College, Co- the book. The land, the people and lumbia University, and well known as the life of Japan are discussed with a leader of classes in methods of mis- special reference to the relations besionary education in summer confer- tween Japan and the United States. ences. The handbook contains stories, Dr. Nitobe has contributed in this suggestions for worship, instruction, work to a better understanding bedramatization, class or group proj- tween the nations on the opposite ects, service activities, etc. It may shores of the Pacific. form the basis of a series of lessons on Japan with a minimum of addi- 2'. Real Japanese Question. By K. Kawational material. It also includes ref- kami. pp. 269. erences to· other publications for groups that wish to expand the course. Americall·Japanese Relations. By the same author. pp. 370. '1'he Missionary Education Movement has also prepared a new series What Japan Thinks. By the same of maps of Japan, one of which, show- author. pp. 237. ing the mission stations, appears in the study books and has been enlarged Japan in the World Politios. By the for wall use! There are also outHne Bame author. pp. 300. maps for class use; one for the walP and one for individual use.3 There Mr. Kawakami is a propagandist in is a variety of books, stories, pictures, the good sense of the word. His writand handwork for children of junior ings have had as their aim the clearing and primary grade, described else- away of misunderstandings between where in this issue. .Japan and the United States. He has presented to the American readers the ENGLISH BOOKS BY JAPANESE viewpoints of .Tapanese thinkers and he has interpreted the attitude of the By GEORGE GLEASON Oriental towards the white race as no other Japanese writer has done. American., would not be satisfied if teachers and leeturers who are speaking on 3. Japan, Q.nd the Californ,w, ProMem. By the subjeet of America obta.i.twd aU of their T. Iyenaga and K:. ·Sato. information from books written by people of other lands. Every Mission Study leader Prof. Iyenaga, of the University of who is in charge of a course on Japan should Chicago, like Mr. Kawakami, has done read some of the best books by Japanese much to interpret the Japanese point authors. Mr. George Gleason, formerly of view with reference to American- Y. M. C. A. Secretary in Kobe, and ll.ow of .Japanese problems. According to Los Angeles, Califorrvia!, the author of Prof. Iyenaga, and we think he is cor- "What Shall We Think of Japan?" has rect, "the question of assimilation is prepared the following list of books by the heart of the California problem." Japanese authors. They may be had at public libraries, at Mission Board Head· 4. p·ress and Politics in Japan. By K. quarters, or from the publishers. Kawabe. pp. 190., With a few exceptions the following are The author of this book is a proselected from a list of 58 books by Japanese fessor in the University of Chicago. authors mentioned by Dr. S. H. Wainwright What he has to say about the forma- tion of public opinion and the strug- 1 Price: Paper only, 40 cents. gle for the freedom of the press in modern Japan is interesting to the 1 Price, 60 cents. 2 Price, 25 cents. 8 Price, foreign reader. 25 cents per dozen. 5. The Voice of the Japanese Dem(Jcrac'll. By Yukio Ozaki, M.P. pp. 108.

Mr. Ozaki was Minister of Justice art in its relation to Buddhist ideals in the Okum,a Cabinet and the intro- and with special reference to Japan.

duction to this volume is written by 9. Sermons of a Bud<fMst Abbot. By Marquis Okuma. The book is an Es- Shaku Soyen. Translated by D. T. say on Constitutional Loyalty and Suzuki. pp. 227.

seeks to show that democratic prin- These discourses contain exposi- ciples may accord with the monarchial tions of Buddhist doctrines, including form of government. an interpretation of the celebrated 6. Rep"p-sentative Tales of Japan. Trans· sutra of forty-two sections. The Ab- lated by Arotaro Miyamori, of the bot spoke at the ParliamBnt of Reli- Keio University, and revised by Ed- gions at Chicago.

ward Clarke, of the Tokyo Higher 10. The Faith of Japan. By Dr. T. Ha- Normal College. Sanseido, Tokyo. rada. pp. 119.

"Little masterpieces" reproduced Excellent expositions of the historic from present day Japanese writers. religions of Japan written by a well The aim of the translator is to include known Christian leader. "almost all the authors who have contributed in some way or other to 11. How I Became a Christian. By Kanzo creating and enriching the new liter- Uehimura. ature of the present era. " The spirit of literature in modern Europe Representative Men of Japan. By breathes in these stories by Japanese the S3me author. pp. 187. Keiauthors, especially the realism which Beisha, T'okyo. insists upon "truth to nature." The first book here mentioned is 7. N amilco. By Rokwa Tokutomi. pp. widely known_ The earnest, though 392. Translated by Mr. Shioya, with somewhat eccentric faith of the author introduction by I. Goldberg. is dellcribed, in its origin, when he was a student at Sapporo, and in its subsequent development.

The Japanese title of this popular In the second volume, Mr. Uchistory is "Hototogisu," a story of war, mura gives, in his characteristic and intrigue and love. The interest to the interesting style, sketches of some of foreign reader will not be so much in the men in Japanese history. As a the story itself, however impelling, as writer, he is incisive and always inin its portrayal of the conflicting for- structive. ces at work in present-day Japanese society. The oppressive nature of the 12. Across the Death-line. Japan Chronold family system is shown in con- icle Press. Kobe. flict with new ideals from the West. A translation of the famous novel 8. NichVren, The Buddhist Prophet. By by Kagawa Toyohiko, which has sold Prof. Anesaki. pp. 171. by the hundred thousand in Japanese. Unique as a picture. of the seamy side B'uddhist Art of JapOJn. By the same of life in modernized Japan and the author. struggle for a higher life persisting in the grimmest surroundings. Prof. Anesaki, of the Tokyo Imperial University, is an author in 13_ Social ana Religious Problems of the Buddhism. He has written in Eng- Orient. By Anesaki, Masaharu. The Macmillan Co., N. Y_ 1923.

lish on wider subjects than mat,ters Earl Lectures. Fresh and penerelating to Japan. His book on trating discussions by an authority "Nichiren" is a mirror of the life on Oriental religious and social condiand teachings of one of the most in- tions. teresting characters in Japanese religious history. 14. A Gentleman in Prison. By Ishii, Tokichi. George H. Doran Co., New The large volume on the Buddhist York. 1922.

art of Japan contains four lectures The eonwrsion or a confessed mur- given at the Museum of Fine Arts in derer, simply, but movingly told by Boston, besides numerous illustra- himself and translated by A. Caroline tions. The author discusses Buddhist MacDonald.

FIRST HAND INFORMATION played as story is told, are included The year's Home Mission theme in the set, priced at 50 cents. In adshould chaHenge local as well as national groups to gather first-hand in- dition to their place in the regular formation. Federations of churches and missionary societies will be sure study periods or programs, these sto,rof interesting and fruitful meetings in the fall, if they begin now to ies may be told at story hours or m make their programs. Such a statement as the following, made by a Sunday-school classes, or day schools. prominent judge of the Juvenile Court and the Court of Domestic Re- There is a wealth of picture material lations might be sent to a representative of each cooperating group: in the two picture sheets, "America "Day after day I am consigning to at Home" and "Children of the Roman Cath olie institutions children of Protestant parents became there is no door City," priced at 25 cents each. of a Protestant home for children open to them. When will the Protestant Church A year in Japan ~lls the hearts. ~f learn the value of a child as Rome knows iU" the boys and girls WIth keenest antICI- With the statement, send a request pation. Miss Applegarth's Junior that each group make investigations covering the possibilities which face ibsoosk~ "The Honorable Japanese Fan" a child who must be placed in some full of the most fascinating home by the court. There should be careful study of the Juvenile Court; stories of Japanese life that it will of the possibilities for play and recreation; of the schools; of child labor be eagerly read by the childrel!-. Two laws and conditions; and of the child and the Church. missionaries representing dIfferent In planning for speakers, introduce Boards say that it contains the most some new voices this year. A doctor or a nurse from the children '8 ward remarkable collection of stories of in a hospital; a policeman who knows something about the conditions that .Tapan they have ever seen and that should be remedied; a judge of a juvenile court- or one of his associates. the< stories are wonderfully true to Rural societies may make a COID!- munity or a county study. Amazing Japanese life. Miss Applegarth has discoveries have been made by earnest people who have set themselves to the prepared also the Manual for Leaders. task cjf studying the problems and possibilities of child life in America. The Japan Primary Stories Set contains six pictures, 9×14 inches, and THIS IS CHILDREN'S YEAR a pamphlet with six stories. There are two picture sheets with pictures The Home Mission theme places the of "The People of Japan" and" Boys child in the midst. "Better Americans" by Joyce C. Manuel, gives the and Girls of Japan." Price 50 cents. plan for a twelve weeks' course, which a(lmits of adaptation to local groups. Each sheet is a twelve page folder The subject for the new Home Mis- with descriptive text, so that they sion Primary Picture Stories is may be used as materials of mission- "Helping Uncle Sam." Six stories ary education in scrap-books, posters, each, with a large picture to be dis- charts and other forms of handwork. Among the handwork materials is "Directions for Making a Japanese House." On a sheet of paper is out- lined a cut-out of a Japanese house with correct furnishings. Instruc- tions are given for coloring. The pat- tern furnishes materials for making an interesting project. The price is 25 cents.

"Taro" is'a book of primary stories of Japan which is published by the United Council for Missionary Edu- cation in Great Britain. It is illus- h'ated in colors and will be a delight to the little folks and to their teachers who are on the lookout for simple stories for the little folks. Price 75 cents.

"IJeaves from a Japanese Calen- dar" is a delightful book for boys and

1923J BEST METHODS

girls by Emma Gerberding Lippard. an Who Saw;" a fitting companion The twelvE' chapters of the book center piece would be The Woman Who around the flower calendar of Japan Heard.

and present the life of Japanese chil" rt is The Woman-Who-Didn't- dren throughout a year with the fes- Hear however, who saved the day for tivals and ceremonies of the various a convention and furnished a good months beginning with "Taro Takes missionary method. The first speaker His Age, In the Month of the, Pine. " was a charming little woman with a This book gives Japanese home life as gentle voice that scarcely threw sound only a woman who has gonE' in and waves to the occupants of pews six out of Japanese homes for many years feet away. In the rear of the church can picture it. Price 50 cents. Pub- no one could hear a word the speaker lished by Literature Headquarters, was saying. A deadly listlessness be- 844 Drexel Bldg., Philadelphia, Pa. gan to settle upon the meeting. Then Dramatizations the Woman-Who-Didn't-Hear quietly arose and walked out. In a few The dramatic program for the year moments she returned with a large promises to be good. "Sunlight and piece of cardboard in her hand. On Candlelight" by Helen L. Wilcox has the cardboard was printed in clear been given by many churches but is tw€,lve inch letters the word of new interest this year. Price 25 "LOUDER." She held it up until cents. jt caught the speaker's eye. Sud- "Alice Through the Postal Card" denly she became' aware of the fact is one of the best of the many good that she was speaking to people who dramatizations for Juniors written by were not hearing her message. She Anita B. Ferris. Price 15 cents. began to speak to the woman who held " The Way" is a new pageant of the eard and her 'Voice filled the Japan by Laura Scherer Copenhaver, church. Thereafter during the three and Katharine Scherer Cronk. Price convention days, The Woman-Who- 15 cents. Didn't-Hear quietly raised her poster " America's Unfinished Battles" by when speakers seemed to be uncon- Fred Eastman is one of the most elab- scious of the audience in the rear orate and effective pageants published seats. Always she was rewarded by recently. It requires a cast of from clearer, more forceful tones, easily sixty to one hundred and fifty people heard by all. The method was more and urges upon America the impor- effective and less embarrassing and tance of not losing her ideals in her explosive than calls of "louder" from pride of achievement. Price 25 cents. various parts of the auditorium.

The Department of Missionary Ed- Announcement and Invitation ucation of the Baptist Board of Edu- cation, 275 Fifth Ave., New York Among the topics to be presented City, is publishing a series of Dra- in the coming months in the Best matic Missionary Sketches. The first Methods Department are: is based upon "Japan," and is pre- Effective Missionary Publicity, pared by Mrs. Daisy Earle Fish (25 Reaching the Unreachable, cents). This includes five sketches To Have and to Circulate Mission- and one short pageant entitled, "The ary Libraries, Winning of Japan." The second ser- Best Methods from Sum mer ies of six sketches, based upon "Sav- Schools. ing A.merica Through Her Boys and Readers of the REVIEW are invitea Girls," and is prepared by Mrs. to send to the editor methods or sug- Daisy Earle Fish (25 cents). gestions on any of these subjects or on any other subjects, and to suggest THE WOMAN WHO DIDN'T BEAR other topics they would like to have We have read much of "The Worn- discussed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QVINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK GOD WANTS THE BOYS AND GIRLS The theme of the present book, as God wants the boys" the merry, merry boys, the author states it, is "The Eternal Debt of Maturity to Childhood and The noisy boys, the funny boys, The thoughtless boys. Youth. " Our splendid heritage of God wants the boys with all their joys, art, of all literature and especially the That He as gold may make them pure, Bible, and our own national inheri- tance, America – the wonder of the And teach them trials to endure. His heroes brave He'd have them be, land, its wealth, and the spirit of our Fighting for truth pioneer ancestry – must be trans- And purity. mitted to all our children "in a lan- God wants the boys. guage in which aU can understand one God wants the girls, the happy-hearted girls, another. " Every child, no matter The loving girls, the best of girls, where he was born, must have "his The worst of girls. spiritual inheritance and see America He wants to make the girls His pearls, (as Abraham saw the Land of Canaan) as a land of promise but a And so reflect His holy face, And briog to mioit His wondrous grace, That beautiful . land in which all shall confess them- The world may be, selves as strangers and pilgrims on And filled with love this earth, desiring (as Abraham) a And purity. better country, that is, an heavenly." God wants the girls.-Selected.

The most important factor in a HOME MISSION LITERATURE child's training is his home, but the THEME FOE 1923-1924-"SAVING AMERICA community may determine the kind of environment which it is possible THROcGH IIF..R. GIB.LS AND BoyS" for the home to have. When every- The Debt Eternal' – This de- one realizes that a child may be mal- tailed study is by Dr. John H. Finley, nourished, although he seems well; on€' of the editors of the N ew York that play, far from being only a Times. In 1910-11, he was the Har- pastime, is the real business of child- vard University exchange lecturer on hood; and that there are thousands the Hyde ]'oundation at the Sorbonne, of children in America who, through and recently, for his distinguished poverty or ignorance, are missing the services to the intellectual world, he normal rights of children to health was crowned by the Academie Fran- and recreation-then the community caise. Before the war he was Commis- may fulfill its duties. Obviously, it is sioner of Education for the State of the place of the Church to lead in this New York, and was appointed as awakening. "The Debt Eternal"

Special Envoy by the Regents of that cannot fail to stimulate thought and state on the Educational Mission to action.

France in 1917. During the war he The Child and Am.erioo's Future 1 served on the American Army Edu- -For groups desiring a somewhat less cational Committee. Previous books intensive survey of the theme, Jay S.

by Vr. Finley, "The French in the Stowell, author of "Home Mission Heart of America," "A Pilgrim in Trails," and other books, has written Palestine, " and others, besides his a practical and readable book, which contributions to American reviews, may also be used as a basis for prohave placed his conclusions as authori- gram meetings. The topics of the tative in the minds of the reading last chapter summarize the author's desire-a healthier, more intelligent public.

566 America, better provisions for using dren may put into practice the ideas leisure time, and better religious train- gained.

ing for American youth. In all parts For a New America 1_As an in- of the country, chi:ldren are in need spiration to college students and other of the very basis of citizenship, phy- young people, Coe Hayne, author of sical care, and in need of definite re- "By-Paths to Forgotten Folk, "

ligious training such as cannot be "Race Grit" and other books, in this effected through the three quarter- new volume presents the varied pos- bour Sunday-school class. Convinc- sibilities of the- home mission enter- ing statistics prove that juvenile de- prise through stories of young men linquency decreases where religious and women serving in difficult places.

instruction by competent teachers is The first chapter, that on country life made an adjunct to the public school work, relates the experience of a pas- curriculum. We bave the opportunity tor in a small Pennsylvania town. The to keep America a nation of Christian citizens were deaf to all appeals for character through her future citizens. progress. In his effort to get a new Mr. Stowell defines the important community hall be- found himself ap- place the Church should play in the pointed II: committee of one to begin community life of young people, and construction. The next morning with states the means to be employed to pick and shovel, "the committee com- attain that place. menced to function." His spirit elec- Better Americans2 by Joyce Con- trified the townsfolk to such a degree stance Manuel, is the first volume that they came to the rescue and com~ in a three-year cycle to be- called" The pleted the building. Other chapters Better Ameriea Series; Junior Home tell of life among the Indians, Negroes Mission Courses." It is intended for and Mexicans north of the Rio Grande leaders of groups between the ages of and in cosmopolitan centers. The nine and eleven, and is a complete twelve weeks' program. The topics stories have a real appeal tbrough the include: Thrift, Education, Love of personality of the characters and the description of the work. Suggestive Beauty, .Tustice, Reverence, and questions and topics for discussion are Loyalty. The author says: "The plaeed at the end of. each chapter.

course aims to give training in Cbris- America's Unfinished Battles 3_ tian citizenship, and to give a chance A general home mission pageant has for the group to do some' good citizen- been prepared by Fred Eastman, ship' work. This is accomplished by author of "Playing Square with Torepresenting America as one of the morrow," and "Unfinished Business." caretakers in God's world, and that it It shows America hesitating between is our 'job' to make America a good smug patriotism that clings only to caretaker, so that she will be able to the glories of the past and real pa- hold that position creditably. Then triotism that meets the needs of a new we proceed to find out how this can be day with progrcssive ideals of service.

done, both finding out what we must Thel'e win be S ltgg estions to Leaders do and getting others to help. " of Stu dy Clagse.~ 4 to accompany" The The method of study is through Debt Eternal." Ralph A. Felton is games, stories, conversation, and Ian- the author of Suggestions to Leaders tern slides. The book is full of con- of Study Classes" using "The Child crete suggestions as to how the chil- and America's Future." "Better Americans" and" For a New Amer- NOTE :-All the material mentioned, with the ica" contain in the books themselves exception of the pkture sheets, is publisb€d the suggestions for study and need no jointly by the Council of Women for Home Mis- supplement. "Helping Uncle Sam" 5 8j~ns and the Missionary Education Movement is the title of tbe six newPrimary Picand may be obtained from the Council. Room 1123, 156 Fifth Ave,. New York City.

1 Price: Cloth, 75 cents: paper, 50 ""ntB. ture Stories collected and edited by s Price: 25 centB, 4 Price: 15 cents. 2 Price: 60 cents. 6 Price: 50 cents. Mrs. H. N. Price. No new picture

sheets have been published as "Amer- RECRUITING THE HOME MISSION ica at Home"3 and "Children of the FORCE CitY,"3 published in previous years by From the report of the Committee ot the the Missionary Education Movement, Home Missions Council and Council of Women are each well adapted to use in con- for Home Missions for 1922, William S. Beard, chairman.

nection with the theme of this year. There has never been a time in our RUTH T. MELCHER. history when it was so easy to direct the lives of young people in general BOOKS! BOOKS! BOOKS! and the student classes in particular Books! Books! Books! into Christian service as it is today. And we thank Thee, God, Not only the students in our colleges and preparatory schools, but also tfJ.e For the gift of them; young people in our churches are }'or the glorious reach ready and waiting, provided someone will furnish them with a program of And the lift of them; activity. Concrete evidence of such For the gleam in them tendencies is furnished by the ex- And the dream in them; perience of one Board. Forty-six ap- For the things they teach pointments were made for temporary And the souls they reach! For the maze of them, And the blaze of them, For the ways they open to us, And the rays that they shoot through us! Christian service during the summer Books! Books! Books! months. Over two hundred young people offered themselves. The Board And we thank Thee, God, in question dared not undertake any For the light in them; campaign for workers because of the For the might in them; fact that numbers way beyond its capacity would have offered them- For the urge in them selves. The Boards have only to make And the surge in them; For the souls they wake And the paths they break; For' the gong in them known opportunities for service and there will be an abundant response. And the song in them; The question is how long the young For the throngs of folks they bring to us, people will be of this mind, unless the And the songs of hope they sing to ns!

Books! Books! Books! churches are able to utilize in full And we thank Thee, God, measure the resources available.

For the deep in them; ••• For the rhythmic swing And sweep of them; Rev. Raymond Calkins, D.D., of For the croon in them, Cambridge, Mass., well known for And the boon in them; many years as a religious force in stu- dent communities and conferences, is For the prayers they pray preparing !l publication in which the And the doubts they slay; Church will be constructively consid- For the ito in them ered in its challenge to college stu- And the true in them; dents and young people generally. For the blue skies they shew us And the new stars that they strew ns.

-Wm. L. BUdger.

••• Prepare ns, Lo'rd, for this great work of Thine By Thine own process; we know not the way To fit ourselves,; we only grope; the day Is thine; its light a ray from Thee divine, Illnmes the path where Thou wouldst have it shine; And in Thy light our own poor strnggling ray Gets new encouragement until we say, With longing hearts, "Thy will be done, not mine." Then we are ready; then Thou wilt use our powers To spread Thy Kingdom and bnild up Thy Canse; And Thou wilt make onr consecrated hours Our sunniest: nor will the world's applanse Affect onr sen'ice, for we look to Thee For all we have and all we hope to be.-Selected.

Woman's Foreign Mission

'Editorial Committee: MRS. HENR.Y W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AN EXAMPLE TO UNBELIEVERS study our institutions and civilization, Why should a Federation of W Oill- when certain legislators, governors and en's Foreign Missionary Societies be courts attempt to disregard or break interested in law enforcement in the down righteous law Y Not only must United States ¥ This is a natural we prevent the former legalized liquor question in view of the fact that the traffic, which has now become a crime, Executive Committee of the Federa- from locating itself in nations like tion passed a resolution in favor of the China, but we must prove our sinlaw enforcing the 18th Amendment cerity in supporting all law and aboland took the initiative in calling to- ishing evils through regular process gether the great organizations of wom- of law. en at a meeting held at 25 Madison Avenue, May 17th, when a National It is not easy for our missionaries Committee of One Hundred was or- to meet the taunts of those who know ganized for" Enforcement of law and our shame in some of these matters, aHegiance to the Constitution." for there are no secrets in the world today. What is done in New York The women's organizations that and Chicago and San Francisco is have appointed representatives on this known the next morning in Tokyo, Committee are: Shanghai and Rio Janeiro. The wom- en of California, led by Mrs. Paul General Federation of Woman's Clubs, Raymond, Kathleen Norris and other National Congress of Mothers and Parent· loyal Christian women, through their Teacher Association, March of Allegiance in San Francisco, Daughters of the American Revolution, helped to turn the tide for enforce- Young Women's Christian Association, ment of the Volstead Act in Cali· International Order of King's Daughters, fornia. We need such demonstrations Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign in other cities of our land, with Missions, thorough mastery and presentation of Council of Women for Home Missions. facts, so that all women's organiza- tions in every community may get to- Others will follow, making a united gether for patriotic service. A probody of fifteen millions of wom€'ll. gram and literature will be prepared and sent out through the affiliated or- The Executive Committee will ganizations in the early fall. Withundertake investigation, education, out great expense, we can by volunpublication of facts, with suggested tary service do what politicians have remedies, and a practical program for states and communities needing direction.

It is of vital interest to our foreign thus far failed to do, not only for mission societies and their missions on national but for world welfare. We the fields of the world that our own must unite as Christian women to keep country be not discredited as a nation our own country above reproach in of law·breakers. What have we to say the eyes of the nations. to a bandit-ridden country of Asia if The women of the Presbyterian our own Government breaks down in Board of Foreign Missions in the laws affecting the morals and wen-be- U. S. A. represents 600,000 voters ing of 110,000,000 of people with every while the Methodist Episcopal Church advantage of education and enlighten- enrolls 400,000 women. With the other ment Y What impression is made on Boards in our Federation, the Council foreign students who have come to of Women for Home Missions and 569

the Young Woman's Christian Asso- E. Adams, 2033 East 88th Stroot, ciation, Christian women, if they Cleveland, Ohio. take their responsibility seriously, can 5. Dallas, Texas, Sept. 23·28, School of secure righteous law and complete en- Missions. Chairman, Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas, forcement. A pamphlet will be issued Texas. in the early fall giving a program and material for educational work. 6. Deland, Florida, Sehool of Missions, Deland, FhHida, Feb. 4-9, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. J. W. Smock, 320 North Boulevard, Deland, Florida.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFER- 7. Dilxon, Illinois, School of Missions, ENCES OF 1923 Dixon, Illinois, Auguat 6-11, 1923.

MRS. J. HA.RVEY BORTON, ClwJirma,n 8. Greenville, Ill., School of Missions, Greenville, Ill., .July 17-21, 1923.

Nearly every month of the year has Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster at least one Missionary Confer€'Ilce, Groves, Mo. but not all are affiliated with the Fed- 9. Houston, Texas, School of Missions, Houston, Texas, Oct. 1·5. Chairman, eration. Attendance and interest have Mrs. C. C. Weaver, 6907 Sherman steadily grown and we are expecting Ave., RDuston, Texas. 10. Kerrville School of Missions, Kerrville, the 1923 conferences will be the most Texas, July 3l-Aug. 4, 1923. Chairfruitful ever held. man, Mrs. J. L. Brock, Box 411, Increased emphasis upon the secur- Brya,n, Texas. ing of subscriptions to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at the 1922 11. Lake Geneva School of Missions, Lake conferences resulted in about 400 sub- Geneva, Wis., June 25-July 2, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Pem-e, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

scriptions and renewals. (There may 12. Lakeside School of Missio"", Lakeside, Ohio, July 22-27, 1923. Chairman, have been more which were not re- Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, 515 Clinton Bldg., ported.) Two hundred and one sub- Columbus, Ohio. scriptions to Everyland were reported. 13. Los Angeles School of Missions, Los A room was set aside for prayer in Angeles, Calif., June 4-9,' 1923. some of the conferences, and many Cha,irman (Prog. Com.), Mrs. A. W. problems were solved through united Rider, 612 St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles. prayer. This prayer fellowship and 14. Minnesota Summer School of MiSSions, St. Paul, Minn., ,June 4-9, 1923.

quickening of community conscious- Chairman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 ness and responsibility create a desire Second Ave., S., Minneapolis, Minn. for such fellowship when the delegates return home. Thus the work of loca~ 15. Mt. Lake Park School of MissiDns, Mt. Federations and Church Secretaries Lake Park, Md., August 1-7, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. May L. Woodruff, Allendale, N. ,T, is stimulated. 16. Mt. Hermon, Calif., School of Missions, Theo following is the list of the Mt. Hermon, Calif., June 24-30, 1923. affiliated schools for 1923. In addi- Chairman, Mrs. Paul Raymond, Sa,nta tion to these schools there is a large Monica Way, San FranciBco, Calif. number of denominational missionary 17. New Orleans School of Missions, New Orleans, La., November, 1923. Chair- conferences which are attended by man, Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 representatives of different denomina- Palmer Ave., New Orlea"", La. tions ; 18. Northfield School of Missions, North. 1. Baltimore School of Missions, Balti- field, Mass., .July 13-21, 1923. Chair- more, Md., November. Chairman, man, Mrs. W. E. Waters, 126 Clare· Mrs. B. A. Rellman, 3017 Baker St., mont Ave., New York. Baltimore, Md. 19. Oklahoma City School of Missions, 2. Boulder Sehool of Missions, Bonlder, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 4-9, Colo., June 20-27, 1923. Chairman, 1923. Chairman. Mrs. F. H. Fox, Mrs. A. A. Reed, 670 Marion Street, 1946 W. Park, Oklahoma City, Okla. Denver, Colorado. 20. St. Petersburg School of Missions, St. 3. Chambersburg School of Missions, Petersburg, l<'lorida, Jan. 28·February Chambersburg, Pa., June 27-July 5, 2. 1923. Chairman, Mrs. G. W. 1923. Chairman, Miss Mary C. Pea- Cooper, St. Petersburg, Florida.

cock, Torresdale, Pa. 21. W~nona Lake School of Missions, 4. Chautauqua School of Missious, Chau· WhlOna Lake, Indiana, June 18-25, tauqua, N:ew Y,?rk. August 26-Sep- 1923. Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, teUlber 1, 1923. Chail'man, Mrs. T. 5759 Winthrop Avenue, Chicago, TIl.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The Delegate to the Summer School our colleges were doing to help. No. 3 is "The Campus World" and aU It matters much whether those who through rings out the challenge, "You attend our summer schools are prac- have built – will you maintain 1" tical and effective in their ideas and There is a picture of the New Hostel methods. No one should go to a sum- at :Madras (m the front cover and the mer school for her own personal en- new Social and Athletic building at joyment and benefit alone. She will Ginling, built by one of its sisters, not fail to get personal benefit and Smith College, on the last page. Inblessing, but she has no right to hold side are "Exchanges" – pictures of it as an individual. If she is inarticu- two of our girls who are teaching late, let her invite some one to ac- there and two of their girls who are company her who can translate the preparing here. Over one hundred experienee into action, in her own colleges have adopted a "sister colchurch, society, branch, association or lege," giving annually to its support synod. 'rhere are so many helpful and more are constantly coming into classes and suggestions, sueh a wealth this great sisterhood. The Building of literature, such uplift from ad- Campaign coming to a successful close dresses, such a building up through adds only a greater responsibility; Bible study, all to be taken and shared with new equipment and larger dorwith those who can be channels of dis- mitory space, more girls are entering tribution through voice or pen or by and we must maintain. The Bulletin means of a children's group, a young is primarily" Students for Students," woman's class, a half-asleep woman's but we have much demand for it from society, or through one's own personal the women as well, who want to keep friends. If you go, take home literature and order more. This is your in constant touch with the students of one opportunity to select from the the Orient, and to all who have genrich stores of other Boards and sup- erously given and learned to know plement your own. We study Japan and love comes this challenge, " You this year. Ilet us become specialists have built-will you maintain 1" in things Japanese in their relation to the Kingdom of God. *' *' *'

Student Bulletin No.3 The Joint Committee of the Union Christian Colleges of the Orient has The third number of the "News made a remarkable financial record. Bulletin" has just been sent out to a Through careful management, the thousand of our colleges here in the funds have been invested so promptly United States. These little eight-page that the interest accruing even for a folders bring to the students the latest few months has met every dollar of news notes from the Union Christian expense. These were slight at most, Colleges of the Orient. They are 'published spring and fall each year. No. as so much of the service rendered 1 showed the needs and urged the was voluntary, hut the 2'% of the fund Building Fund. No. 2 was called of $3,000,000 expended for office, "Foundations," having pictures of printing, postage and travel during buildings in construction and what the two years of the campaign is en- tirely covered by the interest and every cent of every dollar given will go to the Colleges.

Plans for the Coming Bulletins August.-Some feat.ures of Federation Work. September.-Report of the International Missionary Council, Oxford. October.-Letters from Students in Oriental Colleges for Womoo.

FROM.l1rANY

NORTH AMERIVA Women's Board of Home Missions, A New Appeal to Students the Board of Church Erection, the T HE Brethren or Dunkards as they Freedmen's Board, the Missionary are often calied, are conducting a campaign to enlist large numbers of Department of their Board of Publicollege students in the cause. of religious idealism. The recrmts for cation and Sabbath School Work, and foreign se'IVice represent one class, but students are also recruited for the their Committee on Evangelization home field on the basis of practicing the same self-denial as that on the and on Chaplains. The new Board foreign field. The unique feature of the challenge is that students are also has elected Dr. John A. Marquis its invited to pledge their lives as moneymakers for the support of the Church, general secretary, and as president and are a~ked to promise to live on the same scale as missionaries and to Dr. Joseph A. Vance, of Detroi~, devote their surplus to religious work. -Christia,n Centtlry. whose brother, James 1. Vance, 1S Prayer in a Mine chairman of the Executive Committee of the Southern Presbyterians' Board of Foreign Missions. Mrs. Fred S.

tBheennWetot~ewnh'so has been president of Board of Foreign Mis- sions is the first vice-president. The Board will not completely organize until September. The present boards will probably continue to function un- til the end of the calendar year.

DAILY prayer services in a coal Church Union in Cleveland mine are something unusual, but why should not such services be held MEETING on May 7th in joint in other mines than in those of the session, the Cleveland (Ohio) VaIie'r Coal Company, near Duquoin, Presbytery and the Congregational Illinois T There each morning, before Union voted unanimously to carry on the men go to their work, a short their local church extension and misprayer service is held at the bottom of sionary work in complete cooperation. the shaft, while the miners stand The two bodies separately ratified the reverently with uncovered heads. action of the joint session. The This is a recognition of God, and a method of cooperation will consist of looking to Him for protection in their quarterly joint meetings of t~e E:rperilous life, that cannot he without ecutive Boards of the two bodIes, ill its effect. The miners theIIlBelves con- which the budgets, church extension duct the prayer service, so~eiimes as proposals, subventions and readju~t­ many as six of them takmg part. ments of aided churches shall be dIS- Among these miners there ~s very cussed and acted upon together, sublittle rowdyism and other eVIls gen- jeet to ratification by the Bo.a:r;ds erally associated with this class of meeting separately. At the Jomt workers. meeting it was further unanimously voted to memoralize the National Board of National Millsions Council and the General Assembly, requesting those national bodies to H OME Mission work of the Presby- take immediate steps toward complete terian Church in U. S. A. has organic union, and a committee ~as now been reorganized under a Board of National Missions, which includes appointed to outline a plan of umon the old Board of Home Missions, the for. the consideration .of t~ese two bod1es.-The Congregatwnalist.

572

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

U. S. Army Ohaplains Protestant inmates in the government AT the recent meeting of the leper asylum at Carville are at last Federal Council of Churches, going to have an adequate house of worship, and two thirds of the $30,- Bishop McDowell and Rev. John T. 000 which the church will probably Axton, chief of chaplains of the cost is already in hand. Other friends United States Army, reported on the of lepers are asked to send their gifts significant advance that has been to .The American Mission to Lepers, made in the chaplains' service. Prob- 156 Fifth Ave., New York, Fleming ably in no army of the world do so H. Revell, Treasurer. many men voluntarily attend divine worship, the records being better than The Catholic lepers at Carville have in the average town or village. The long had a church building, with a Federal Council recommends that house adjoining for the resident each denomination provide its own priest, but the Protestants– who far chaplains with an allowance of three outnumber the Catholics-have had to hundred dollars a year with which be content with a very inadequate to procure the equipment necessary to little wooden building into which they could barely crowd for their regular worship, such as hymn books, com- services. The new building will also munion sets and Bibles. The Presby- provide rooms for Dr. and Mrs. Cous- ins, and will also contain a suitable terians have recently cooperated with room for recreation and entertaintheir chaplains in Texas in Evangel- ments-a vitally important factor in alleviating the monotony of life for istic Meetings. No chaplain is now the leper. One of the most touching appointed without the approval of his gifts to this new church came some denominational leaders and of the Federal Council Committee.

Ohicago's Methodist Temple months ago from a group of lepers in the mission asylum at Chiengmai, THE Chicago Temple, the new First Siam, who, in the happiness of hav- M. E. Church, the corner-stone of ing their own church, sent a sponwhich was laid last November, will be taneous freewill offering of $46 when the highest structure in Chicago. someone told them the American lep- Located in the heart of the "Loop," ers did not have a suitable church on a site occupied by a Methodist building.-The Continent. church for eighty-four years, it is to have twenty-one stories, with a tower, Negro Migrations I the ~atter to be surmounted by a spire. N view of the increasing migration The first three or four floors will of Negroes northward to obtain be devoted to religious purposes. A higher wages and better opportuni- place of Worship, a place of prayer, ties, the work of the Committee on adequate rooms for the department Race Relations assumes increasing im- of religious education, the offices of portance. The Negro population of missionary enterprises and the vari- southern birth in the northern states ous activities of a modern Christian has increased at the rate of about church will be found here. The ex- 10,000 per year, except in 1910 to 1920 pectation is that it will be in fact a when the average increase was over Protestant center, other denomina- 34,000 per year. Shortage of labor tions probably taking space in the of- due to restricted immigration points fice rooms on the upper fioors.-Chris- to a greater influx from southern to tian Advocato. northern states this year.

Church leaders from eighteen cities Ohurch for American Lepera in eight northern states met recently GRO UND has been broken for the to discuss ways in which the problem new Protestant community church of housing, employment, social betterat United States Marine Hospital, ment and religious needs may best be at Carville, lJ,a. This means that the met. They recommended:

1. That local church federation!!, coun· Reindeer for Labrador cils and other religious organizations co· opemte to form strong interracial commit· DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL tees. is accomplishing great results as the economic deliverer of the Lab- 2. That these committees and the Chris· rador. The success which has atten- tian churchoo study the situation in order ded the experiment of Sheldon J ack- to promote better understanding between son, in introducing 1,280 reindeer into the raeea. Alaska thirty-two years ago-there being now 200,000 in 100 herds, and 3. That in each city one or more Negroes the venison bringing a higher price he appointed to aid Negro travelers in co· than beef-led Dr. Grenfell to plan operation with the Traveler's Aid Society a similar schE;:me for the Labrador. and the local churches. Mr. Frederick R. Lawrence has started a corporation named the 4. That chnrches encourage movements for American Reindeer Corporation which improving housing conditions among colored will begin by importing a thousand people, including Building and Loan So· reindeer from L'apland, with Lapp cieties. herders to instruct the Labrador na- tives. 5. That the Interracial Committee inter· view employerB, help to solve labor disputes, LATIN AMERICA hold meetings for Negro laborers to in- crease their efficiency and morale, and dis- Cuba's Educational Needs cuss the subj ect with white people in meetings and through the press. WHEN Protestant missionary work was begun in Cuba, not only did 6. That the religious problem be studied the Church come preaching redempand met hy providing proper facilities far tion from sin by means of her miniswholesome recreation, social centers, schoolS, ters in the pulpit, but believing firmly church worship and young people's activities. that no nation can be a real factor in the world's progress, moraHy, finan- 7. That training claHses for colored leaders cially or otherwise, if the mass of her be !formed in Y. M. C. A.,Y. W. C. A., people are illiterate the Church churches, and other Christian center8. sought to help Cuba to climb into a position of usefulness by helping Cooperation in the West solve the great educational problem. The school census gives 750,000 chil- T HE Con:unittee on Cooperation in dren of school age on the island while States and Other Areas of the the statistics furnished by the'Secre- Home Missions Council and the Coun- tary of Public Instruction in January cil of Women for Home Missions joins of this year showed that only 176,000 with local administrators of church actually attended classes. Only one work of the different denominations, high school for each of the six provthis sUIllMer, in holding conferences inces is provided by the government, for a better understanding of the com- and no municipality has seriously mon problems and the religious needs undertaken to supplement the efforts of the people. These conferences will of the central government to provide be as follows: Idaho, June 10th to high school education. Cities of thirty 19th; Northern California, June 21st and forty thousand inhabitants are to 30th; Wyoming, July 12th to entirely without facilities foJ' training 20th. Secretaries of national home of this nature, save as given by church mission boards will accompany bish- schools OJ' private individuals. ops, superintendents, secretaries and field men in seeing typical conditions Mbsions in Santo Domingo and needs and then in shaping programs for better work and fuller co- pROGRESS has been made during operation. These conferences will re- the past year in Protestant evanpeat, it is hoped, the very successful experiences in the state of Montana in gelistic. work in Santo Domingo-a 1919, in carrying out what was known as the Every Community Service Endeavor. BriefeT conferences of two days each will also be held in Seattle, and Spokane, Washington, and in Portland, Oregon.

NEWt'! FROM MANY LANDS

comparatively neglected field in the teachers to go from village to village West Indies. The growth in these starting day schools and evening stations is shown in the following schools, where reading and writing table: are taught. Equally important is the reported use of government printing Church members, 1921 1922 plants for the publication of ancient and modern classics, to be furnished Santo Domingo ………….. 0 75 at low prices to public schools and San Pedro. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 48 82 libraries j an enormous edition of the La Romana ……………… 5 52 Bible is to be issued.

Total ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 53 209 New Station in Guatemala Sunday·school pupils THE Presbyterian missionaries in Santo Domingo ………….. 125 225 Quezaltenango opened at Christ- San Pedro ……………… 95 135 mas time a new out-station among the La Romana ……………… 75 100 Mam Indians, in the little village of San Juan Ostuncalco, where low Total ………………. 295 460 adobe houses, nestled at the foot of the hills, shelter some eight thousand Young people in societies people. The new workers will be lo- cated within nine miles of the mature Santo Domingo …………. 0 70 experience of the Quezaltenango mis- sionaries, medical aid, and supplies. San Pedro ………………. 35 56 The village is centrally located, with La Romana ……………… a roads in all directions, in the midst of 45 fifty thousand Mam Indians in the northwestern section of the Depart- Total ……………….. 35 171 ment of Quezaltenango. A work thoroughly established here will fa- Rev. N. H. Huffman, Superinten- cilitate an advance among the two dent of the work, says: hundred thousand Mams in the coun- try, all of whom have until now been "The pastors report splendid in- without a missionary. terest everywhere. Santo Domingo offers exceptional opportunities for The Task in Central America evangelistic work, if we had the resources to occupy the field ….. . DR. SAMUEL G. NEIL of the San Cristobal, a small center near American Baptist Home Misthe capital, where no church has yet sion Society summarizes his opinions been organized, is an exampIe of the gained during a recent visit to EI opportunities awaiting us. Mr. Prat Salvador and Nicaragua: "The task reports 92 in the Sunday-school last in Central America is not one of po- Sunday and the hall is crowded at lemics: the people are too illiterate; every preaching service. ' , nor to correct differential theology: this involves controversy and opposi- The hospital work in charge of Dr. tion; but to convey the truths that Horace R. Taylor, is conducted with Christ gave to mankind. The two a medical staff of one physician, three words which seem to sum up our cam- American nurses, four native student paigns are prayer and Calvary, for nurses and a native pharmacist, with there has been a deep spirit of prayer the assistance of a Dominican dentist. upon our people, and an intense de- They treated last year 222 patients sire to know more of the meaning in the hospital and 7,938 in clinics, be- of Calvary, which our missionaries sides 1,012 surgical cases and 2,975 and native pastors feel is the place of de'Iltal cases. The total number of all power in the spiritual life… . We cases treated was 12,080. need buildings for school purposes, Education for Mexico ACCORDING to a report from Rev. Samuel Guy Inman, quoted in The CongregationaUst, the Minister of Education in Mexico is planning a determined campaign against illiteracy and ignorance. Among other methods, he is employtng missionary

with accommodations for the training simplest facts of revelation. "This is of native pastors and missionaries. We a terrible indictment," says Evan- realize the need of greater and more gelical Christendom, "of the teaching efficient witness to the old, permanent in our Sunday and day schools, but and ever-effective truths of the Gospel. it may be explained by the differencc Such training and school buildings between now and a generation ago.

would be of inestimable value to our Today everybody reads all sorts of work in the coming years. "-Record papers and books with the intention of Christian Work. of forgetting their contents. Reading passes the time without adding to Friendliness in Ohile knowledge. In the past the Bible was ~~AN encouraging note," reports read as a Book that had to be remem- a Presbyterian missionary in bered, reverenced, and used for medi- Chile, "is the friendly attitude of the tation and application to life."

people in the conservative towns, formerly so hostile to everything Lloyd George on Sunday-schools L Protestant. There was a general in- LOYD GEORGE was the chief speaker at the 120th annual pubterest in the church building in Curico. From its beginning to its comple- lic meeting of the National Sunday tion visitors were frequent and oppor- School Union at the City Temple-, tunities were presented and improved London. The Watchman-Examiner to explain what the Gospel is to city quotes the following from his address: officials and persons of all grades of "The Sunday·school is the university of society. When it was dedicated the the people. The quality of the knowledge building was filled to overflowing. they obtain there is higher and deeper than Two daily papers published favorable anything they get elsewhere. For imaginaaccounts of the service and expressed tion, vision, exaltation of purpose and intheir best wishes for the success of the spiration there is no national literature in the world like that which is studied in the Evangelical church. All this occur- Sunday-schools. .. …. We are groping in the fog at best and I would rather trust red in the same town where eighteen years ago on the occasion of a visit the destiny of a people to a nation with its children trained in Sunday-schools than I to Curico the meeting conducted by would to a nation that had not. . . . . .. In the missionary was almost broken up the year 1800 the greatest warrior Europe had produced since Julius Cresar fell on the by a mob and he returned to the hotel Austrian armies, shattered them, and, for the moment, altered the history of France, amid a shower of stones and followed Italy and perhaps of Europe. The same by hisses and insults."

year-I am not sure it was not the same EUROPE month-a little Welsh peasant gil"l marched Modern Ignorance of Bible over the hHls of Merionethshire in quest of a Bible. That started the Bible Society I N many parts of England there are giving new life to the Sunday·school. Na- signs of an evangelistic movement that may bear rich fruit. Mission poleon's work will get feebler and fainter. That little story of the Welsh girl will get more powerful, more thrilling, deeper and preachers complain with sadness that more permanent in its influence as the cen· "their congregations consist of two turies go by. ' , classes-those who are already members of the Churches and come to be Young Bolshevists in England T refreshed, and those who are ignorant HE " Communist Sunday-schools" of the A. B. C. of religion. The con- now being conducted in England gregation will respond to an emotional were referred to in the May REVIEW.

appeal, but the emotion soon passes EvangeTicaT Christendom says in a as there is no depth of knowledge to recent issue: "The most fruitful sustain it. In the days of Moody training ground for Bolshevism is its audiences knew something of their Snnday-schools. Happily Parliament Bibles but today preachers have to seems to be awakening to this danger, begin at the beginning and tell the a bill to put down seditious teaehing

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Socialist Sunday-schools having decided the future ecclesiastical conbeen introduced into the House of stitution of the community, and even- Commons. There are two classes of tually began the work of church re- Socialist Sunday-schools. One type form in the Alpine republic-only teach open Bolshevism and the class six years after Luther's nailing of his war. Even life is not sacred in their ninety-five th-eses to the door of the teachings, and the admitted state- Castle Church in Wittenberg. ments of their leaders include one that 'the best way to enhance education is The Swiss Federation of Evangelto pull down the churches, burn the ical Churches, which recently joined Bible and assassinate the parsons.' the Alliance, has its headquarters in If it is true that these schools pub- Zurich. All the Churches of the Allish a journal called Red Dawn, whose liance are invited to send del-egates. young readers are supplied with arti- and arrangements are being made for cles on such subjects as 'Communism the delegates to travel together from and Free Love,' 'Virgins in Antiq- London on Thursday, July 19, so as uity,' and similar immoral reading, to attend a reception off-ered by the it will be still more clearly realized Reformed Churches at Basel on July that the subject of Bolshevism and the 20 on the way to Zurich. Bible affords food for solemn reflection. " Moslem Propaganda in Berlin Mission Study at Lausanne THE Berlin Islam Association was founded at Wuensdorf in June, A translation into French of "Is: 1922, as a station for Islam propa- lam, a Challenge to Faith," by ganda, following a series of lectures Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., was finally by Dr. Ahmed Waly on Egyptology published two weeks before the open- and Arabic at the Oriental Seminary. ing of the Peace Conference in Laus- His assistant is Professor Kheiri from anne last December. The French Delhi and their first publication is title is L'Islam, Son Passe, Son Pres- edited with a zeal worthy of someent, et Son Avenir. The book was thing b-etter than misrepresentations exhibited at once in the book stalls of Christianity. of the city and immediately attracted attention. Before the conference Helping Themselves and Others was over, practically the whole edition had been sold out. It was known THE European Student Relief that even m-embers of the Turkish work of the World's Student delegation purchased copies. Prov- Christian Federation has continuidentially, therefore, this book has ously held to the principle of self-help gone to responsible people in all as far as possible. Word has recently countries that are concerned with the come of the completion in Prague of settlement of peace with Turkey. a new student workshop. In this build- ing will be housed the student coop- Reformed and Presbyterian Oon- erative store, a shoe repair shop, a tailor shop, and other self-help activi- ference ties, all of which give employment to several hundred of the most needy ON July 21, 1923, the next con- students and which reduce very ap- tin-ental conference of the world preciably the living expenses of the alliance of Reformed Churches hold- thousands of refugee and native stuing the Presbyterian system will be dents now gathered in the national opened in Zurich, Switzerland, the capital. town of Zwingli. It was in 1519 that Zwingli began his ministry in Zurich, The Czechoslovak Government has but not till 1523 did the great coun- been very liberal toward the refugee cil of the city take the important step students who have fled to this country for various reasons. To show their of arranging a public discussiQU that appreciation of this liberality the

Union of Russian Students in Prague sporadic efforts to stop it. Prior to recently gave a musical concert in be- the war small British naval units were half of the children of Prague's un- maintained in the Red Sea to search employed workmen. All proceeds vessels suspected of carrying slaves. were used to help these children despite the fact that some of the stu- Sherwood Eddy in Egypt dents who gave the concern are themselves living fifty and sixty to the ARECENT visit to Egypt by Dr. room in all kinds of barracks and and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy has dilapidated buildings. been marked by wide spread interest in the evangelistic meetings that they AFRICA conducted. The Cairo audiences were composed chiefly of Coptic, Moslem Cure for Sleeping Sickness and Protestant students and graduates of schools and colleges to whom tick- DR. SIMON FLEXNER, of the ets had been given and the new Y. M. Rockefeller Institute for Medical C. A. auditorium was crowded after- Research, is quoted in the New York noon and evening. Many signed cards Times as stating that a new drug to indicate their desire to join Bible tryparsamide, an arsenic compound, classes. In Assiut also large meetings which has been used with considerable were held in the ancient Coptic and success in treating paresis, has also the modern Protestant churches. 'I'he been found'to be the best cure for people of Egypt are awake politically African sleeping sickness, the disease and intellectually and intensely dewhich has done so much to hinder the sire independence but they are not yet economic development of Africa. The aroused to spiritual realities and have African sleeping sickness is not similar not moral and spiritual leaders capto the malady of a similar name known able of guiding the people to God's in America. It is caused usually by ideals. To understand and to apply the bite of the tstse fly, which spreads the message of Christ is Egypt's the trypanosomes, as the irritant greatest need. germs that cause the disease are called.

Slave Trade Revived An African Internationale THE traffic in human beings now I N THE coast towns of southwest going on in certain parts of Africa, Africa pamphlets have been scatsays the Continent, will be brought to tered about by the Universal Negro the attenton of the League of Nations Improvement Association. An article when it meets in September. Abyssinia signed by Marcus Garvey, pleads for seems to be the center of the most an organizaton of all the colored peoactive slave trade, large numbers of ples throughout the world, which is to natives being exported to Arabia, be discussed in detail at the meeting where they are held in servitude by of the association in New York in wealthy Moslems. Persia and Balu- August of 1923. It is feared there chistan also afford a market for slaves, that the movement is to be a Colored and many of them eventually find Internationale, and is but another their way to those countries. The manifestation of the self-determination French have discovered that monthly principle, which in turn is being felt shipments of slaves pass through the in mission development, as well as in port of Ladjourah in French Somali- purely political spheres. This moveland and farther to the south between ment will, for the present, have a the island of Madagascar and the mainland. Great Britain and France, purely harmful effect upon the native. which control the east coast of Africa If the United States Government has with the exception of Eritrea (Ital- no means of influencing this" Africa ian), have been aware of the slave for Africans" movement, it will soon traffic fur years and have made. have free hand in southwest Africa.- Barmen Missionsblatt.

NE~ FROM MANY LMIDS

THE A Changed Town The recent census gives the Arab or Bishop on the Niger, Dr. Las- Moslem population as 79%, the Jewish brey, recently visited Achi, a town as 11% and the Christian as 90/0. The recent elections were boycotted by in Southern Nigeria. Of this place large numbers because fifteen places in the administrative assembly were he writes: "Three years ago the place given to Jews while only ten places were assigned to Gentiles. Jewish was a byword for barbarism, but to- money and British military power are opposed by Moslem and Christian day tohfertehriseetoorbefofouur nhduandcroendgrewC~lra­- numerical superiority. tion The Jews in Palestine are divided shippers …delivered from the dread into the Orthodox, who are in the minority, and the Nationalistic Heof evil spirits, and rejoicing in the brews who are usually rationalistic and materialistic but are "wiser in blessed hope of everlasting life. It IS their generation than the children of light. " PIIj~estine may yet be the not through any very wonderful or up- area for non-political, racial and spiritual conflicts. to·date methods that these results have been achieved. The church is a mud building with a mat roof, and the seats and other furniture are all of mud; the evangelist is a young man with just a smattering of training, and the only books he possesses are a Bible and prayer book and one or two school primers."

Harnessing the Jordan New Work in Nigeria. ON.E of the principal projects ahead III the development of Palestine THE General lvlission Board of the is the construction of irrigation works. Church of the Brethren sent last Because of centuries of neglect and the December two men, A. D. Helser and denudation of its forests, much of the H. Stover Kulp, out to Nigeria to in- country has become dry, desert-like vestigate the possibility of opening a waste. But the soil of many such mission in that territory. They have received very courteous treatment on areas is rich, and if an adequate supthe part of the English Government as ply of water could be turned upon well as the natives, and have made a them, the country might once more beginning by establishing themselves deserve the description "flowing with at Garkida. There is also a medical man completing his interneship this milk and honey." The land within the year, who will sail this fall. The two great rift of the Jordan valley can be men on the field report that they are most easily supplied with water and preaching Christ to the natives there it is there, no doubt, that the' first both by the spoken message, and the extensive irrigation project will be cardemonstration of the hand. Mr. ried out. The water of the Jordan on Helser took the Livingstone College its way to the Dead Sea has a descent medical course, and is able also to of more than six hundred feet in the bring relief to a great many of the suffering sick. sC'ventr-five miles separating the Sea of GalIlee and the Dead Sea. It is be- lieved to be practicable to develop a cons!derable amount of power by har- nessmg the Jordan at several points.

MOSLEM LANDS Some of the more ambitious proposals "Non-cooperation in Palestine look to the creation of an industrial AMOVEMENT has been started Palestine.-Zion's Herald. in Palestine by the non-Jewish population, similar to the non·coopera- Secret ex-Moslem Believers ~ion a~d self-~et.ermination m~vement CONSIDERABLE interest has been m .I~dm. It 1s.m prote~t agams~ the aroused by an article in The Mos- Bntlsh declaratlOlI favormg a natlOnal lem World describing the under- home for Jews in their ancient land. ground Ch;istianity which has comi)

into being in recent years in Islam and several years in the missionary schools. which is actually organized with a su- It was very interesting last month to preme head in a certain city. These see two Moslem girls from the mission converts from Mohammedanism have school here in Beirut attending a tht-ir password and secret meetings, course of lectures to the theological forming a veritable Christian free- students on Mohammed. They exmasonry scattered throughout the pressed themselves as desiring to find Moslem world. The writer, Mary C. out exactly what the truth was about Holmes, when attending one of these their prophet." meetings at which the communion was b('in~ celebrated behind locked doors, AD. ArDlenian Sunday-school was accosted by a rug merchant with, , , Of a truth thou art our sister.. Thou DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, one of the missionary heroes of war art thE' first to understand us. Weare years, who during the siege of Van was Christian Christians." She says: "I the only physician among 45,000 Arsat in that meeting scarcely able to menians, is now in America. He gives credit mY-flenses and witnessed a fer- this interesting account of Armenian vor of devotion rarely seen, an orderly enthusiasm for Sunday-school work: type of worship, hymns, Christian hymns used only by themselves and "The sword cannot crush out sinsung from memory, throbbing with cere faith. In Erivan, for example, love for the Saviour of men. And those eager to attend Sunday-school women were there, Moslem women ad- each week are so many that they candressed as 'sisters' and unveiled. 'Are not be cared for at the same session. there others like you l' I queried, in- On a recent Sunday there were 587 credulous. 'Many,' was the reply. pupils under fourteen years old. After 'And wheref' I next asked. 'Every- these had received their instruction where,' was the answer." for the day, they were dismissed and more than 250 over that age flocked· Bigotry Breaking Down in to take their places. The church service followed and the young people REV. JAMES H. NICOL, mission- had literally to be driven out of the ary of the Presbyterian Board at church that their elders might have Beirut, Syria, says in a recent letter: place for the morning worship, with standing room taken and IDany turned " We have just begun to work in one away. Memorizing of Scripture is of the most bigoted districts of Syria. part of the regime of that school. The A colporteur, who happens to be a con- report just came that 130 had comverted Moslem, travels all through the mitted about ten selected chapters to villages of the district, selling Bibles memory." and other literature. He finds in every place that he goes those who de- British Treaty with Irak sire to possess copies of Scripture and who are willing to pay for them. With A CABLE dispatch to the New York the Bible, as with other things, we find Times in May, shortly before that it is more likely to be valued if a Stanley Baldwin became Prime Minperson pays something for it than if ister, quoted his announcement in the it is given freely. Another striking House of Commons that a protocol had fact is new in our work in Syria and been signed by which the British that is that the proportion of Moham- treaty with King Feisal of Irak would medans in our schools is rapidly ris- cease to be effective when that country ing. I suppose that we have thirty- joined the League of Nations, and, in five or forty per cent of non-Chris- any event, within four years of the tians. You will readily understand signing of the peace treaty with the great influence that will go out Turkey. The treaty with Irak, which into the Moslem communities when was signed Oct. 10, 1922, provid'Cd for these children have been trained for the establishment of an independent

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

constitutional government in Irak, portant Indianizing action has been that country to have a certain measure the formation of an Indian Mission of advice and assistance from Great Board of six Indian leaders and Britain. only two American missionaries. In time, this Board may take over a very Importance of Mesopotamia large part of the entire Mission's work.

REV. JOHN VAN EBB, of Busrah, Its duties are to conduct Christian writes that there are many rea- work in its area; administratively to sons why the Presbyterian and Re- train, appoint and supervise workers, formed Churches of America should and to secure and administer funds. unite to establish missionary work in As its special field it has taken over from the American Mission five con- Mesopotamia, as stated in the June siderable areas around Ahmednagar City. In this field there are thirty REVIEW. churches and forty-one schools, with 1,008 pupils. In this effort, the Board 1. The Reformed Church in America is already working in Busrah and employs seventy workers of different Bagdad, while Presbyterians are in Syria and Persia. 2. Americans are more heartily grades. Already it conducts some welcomed by the people and govern- medical work, and desires to do more, and to carryon various lines of social ment than those of other nations. 3. The Church Missionary Society service. To this Board the Mission has transferred all the funds that come of England has withdrawn and has from America for the work in those asked American churches to occupy five areas. But, in order at all adethe field. quately to carryon its important work, the Board needs to secure in addition This field is of special interest and at least three thousand rupees from importance as being the cradle of the human race and at a crossroads of the nations. Bagdad, the capital, has had various Indian sources.

a great past and should have a great future. This field will have a great More Hope of Lepers influence on the future of the Near «THE work in the Leper Asylum is East and possibly of the Far East as most encouraging," wrote Sam well. Other important centers are Higginbottom in l<-'ebruary … Under Mosul, a great city; Hillah, the site the good. treatment of Dr. Douglas of ancient Babylon; and Kerbela, a Forman we have two cures; six cases sacred shrine. noticeably improved and eighty per The Irak Government has already cent of all those taking the chaulmoomade a treaty with Great Britain, gra oil derivative treatment showing guaranteeing religious liberty and noticeable improvement. We feel that freedom to open schools and conduct we can really accomplish something in missionary work. curing the lepers. We have fourteen children ranging in age from eight t() INDIA fourteen who are afflicted with the dis- An Indian Mission Board ease, but who have so far lost no fin- THE increasing responsibility being gers or toes. They are all undergoing placed upon the native Church in the regular treatment and we have all the principal mission fields is one high hopes of saving everyone of of the significant tendencies in the them." Microscopic tests are now be- missionary movement today. A new ing made to discover whether the lep- instance of this is found in a report in ers are also suffering from any of the the Dnyanodaya that the nine princi- various diseases which are so common pal stations of the Marathi Mission of among the poor of India, and so have the American Board are transferring not a fair chance to respond to the to various Indian organizations some treatment for leprosy. Several of portions of their work. The most im- them have been cured of these other

diseases, and now there is much more We have now many converted devil hope of their recovering from leprosy priests in our Christian Church wit- as wen. nessing for the Great Healer."

A Veteran's Service Bible Lessons in Schools T SIXTY-THREE years ago Rev. W. HERE have been various allusions F. Johnson, D.D., and his wife, of in the REVIEW to the "conscience the United Presbyterian Church, clause" enacted in several provinces sailed from Boston to begin their mis- in India to the effect that no pupil sionary service in India. Dr. John- shall receive Bible instruction against son, who is now 82 years of age, has the wish of his parents. There is spe- contributed very largely to the litera- cial interest, therefore, in the report ture made accessible to Indian Chris- of the Church Missionary Society that tians by translation and also by auth- in no school under its care has "any orship, and in this field, perhaps, he considerable advantage been taken of has achieved his greatest success as a this rule. In one school of 450 boys missionary. Of this part of his work the school wrote a letter to the head he says, "My notion is that, counting master stating thein appreciation of the Bible lessons. Not one has applied pulpit, classroom, and press work, the ten most useful years of my life as a for exemption from religious instrucmissionary were those between the tion; in addition, many come on Sun- years of seventy and eighty. During day to a Bible class in the mission bunthose ten years the simplified Hindi galow. As members of the schoolboys'

version of the four gospels was pre- League of Prayer, many of the boys pared and published, and fifty-three promise to pray to God sincerely once thousand of these have already been a day; the secretary of the League is a put into circulation. During this per- Hindu."

iod, too, I prepared and printed sev- eral textbooks in Roman Urdu." CHINA An Overwhelming Opportunity Converted Devil Priests THE distressing conditions caused by the floods in Shantung Province REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT, of have brought the American mission- South India, relates this story in The Mis&ionary Link: "ChQlera had aries in Tsinanfu even closer to the been raging through the village, but people than they were in the pre- every man and woman who could walk ceding "dry famine" days. One of had come to watch the drunken devil them writes: "We are embarrassed, priest tear the living sacrifice to death even distressed, with the great oppor- with his teeth. Then, dipping his long tunity that is ours, because of inability whip in the warm blood of the dying to meet it. Our evangelistic force can- goat, he danced round in a frenzy, not begin to cope with the training of beating the crowd and assuring them these hundreds of inquirers, there be- that he was driving the cholera god- ing 500 in one flood section of Chang dess away from the village. Mean- Ching County alone. .. Never before while the little Christian community have we been able to touch the village had gathered at the teacher's house to headmen. All are now friendly. At pray, and continued in prayer the a word of invitation they gather for a whole night, while the air was rent friendly chat; they listen interestedly with the cries and shrieks of the priest to the Gospel preached and take home and his followers. Suddenly the word tracts and Bible portions to read. New came that the chief priest himself, schools have been started among these who had made the horrible sacrifice, famine inquirers, they paying part of was down with cholera, and he sent to the cost. . . Repeatedly members of beg our evangelist to come and save the gentry and government school him. He went and the man was saved. teachers have been inquirers, not be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause they were among those in want to gain in becoming a Christian. His and receiving assistance to food, but clear-cut stand means much in Chrisbecause they approve of this 'foreign tian circles·. religion' that, unsought and sympathetically and without 'squeeze,' has The "Greatest Living Chinese" come to the rescue of their distressed countrymen.' , THE April REVIEW referred to the voting competition carried on by An Inspired Interpreter a newspaper in China to determine the twelve" greatest living Chinese," and A N English missionary who at- the prominence of Christians in the tended some of Sherwood Eddy's resulting list. .A paragraph in The meetings in China, pays this striking Life of Faith gives further details: tribute to the interpreter: Sun Yet Sen heads the list, but he has beaten General Feng by only ninety- Dr. Eddy was favored with an ex- eight votes. Next comes Dr. Wellingcellent translator, a Mr. Chu, a Szech- ton Koo, who has been Chinese Minwanese. He translated with the ister in London and at Washington, greatest facility and speed. Dr. Eddy and is extremely sympathetic to Chrisis a rapid speaker, but the translator tianity, although not an acknowledged was equally rapid. He imitated the Christian. He is an alumnus of St. Doctor in every way and was so one John's University, Shanghai, as is also with him in spirit that the Chinese the next on the list, Dr. C. T. Wang, got the message perfectly. Never have formerly vice-president of the Senate, I ,listened to such excellent transla- who represented China at the Vertion before. No labored round-about sailles Conference, and is a prominent way of expression, but just as terse Y. M. C. .A. leader. .Another is Dr. and incisive as the speaker's. No Wang Chung-hui, the son of a Chinese translator at the great Conference in pastor of the church in Hong Kong, May could approach Mr. Chu~a very who for a time was Prime Minister, earnest Christian who became inter- but is best known for his codification ested in the Gospel when studying of the laws of China, while Minister of engineering in England, and later, Justice. General Yen, the model govwhen he came in touch with General ernor of Shansi, is an ardent sup- Feng, was baptized. No one was porter of Christianity. He has been wearied with the meetings: oftentimes particularly active in tackling the retranslators make it tedious for those growing of opium poppy; he has apwho know both languages, but it was pointed a large number of Christian a treat to listen to Mr. Chu render- officials, and has circulated hundreds ing·Dr. Eddy's address. of thousands of copies of Christian books and leaflets. Tenth on the list Another Christian Official comes Dr. David Z. T. Yui, the senior secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China. LA'l'E last fall the Commissioner of Police for Chekiang Province, an Prayer Meetings for Officials office which corresponds roughly to our Lieutenant-Governor, became a SINCE General Feng Yu-hsiang has Christian and was baptized. Later, he been in Peking, he has kept up was elected to membership on the sympathetic relations with the stu- Board of Directors of the Y. M. C. .A. dents and graduates of Peking Univer- He has made a fine record in politics, sity, recognizing them as a Christianhaving held his present office in spite izing force in China. For instance, he of changes in governors every few has asked Rev. Liu Fang, an alumnus years, since 1911. Because of his of the university, to conduct a prayer strength of character, and long serv- meeting for high officials at his home. ice he is easily the most influential It is quite a new sight in China man in the province. Humanly to. have automobiles belonging to speaking, there was nothing. for him.

such men crowded around the en.- tribute something. Fourth; To work trance to the humble home of a Chris- to bring some one else to Christ.

tian pastor, and for such a purpose. Whenever women have thus banded General Feng also has asked Dr. Liu themselves together to pray and work and Rev. G. L. Davis to organize an there has be~n results, so we may hope evangelistic campaign of five days at that in the not too distant future there his camp at Nan Yuan. Fourteen will be a great forward movement in Peking University stndents have been which the women will have no mean asked to take part, eight from the theo- part. "

logical school and six from the college.

Bible Institute in Hunan Church Growth amid Brigandage I HEN ChineS'e brigands, compris- N- CHANGSHA, Hunan Province, the city where "Yale in China" is W ing some twenty bands of armed located, Dr. Frank A. Keller has been men, entered Kweilin, a town in the at work for several years under the province of Kwangsi, their first act auspices of the Bible Institute of Los was to break open the prisons and turn Angeles. He now is assisted by Rev.

loose nearly 2,000 criminals. The Walter T. Stevens, the son of a China brigands walked the streets fully Inland Mission· representative. Their armed, and behaved as they pleased, work is summarized as follows: practicing a 'on~-slided communism. A Bible Institute at Changsha, with 117 A missionary of the Church Mission- enrolled students (eighty·five men and thirtyary Society in describing the above in- two wOomen) in 1922.

cident says that, in spite of all the The autumn Bible School and Conference strain and actual danger, God in His at Nanyoh (one of China's three sacred goodness has given a greater advance mountains) . Many remarkable conversions in the growth of His Kingdom than have resulted among the thousands of pil- gdms who journey thither every year.

during any previous year. The con- Ten colportage boats (floating Bible gregations in every place have grown Schools), thirteen men on each boat, who in number; the number of children devote the mornings to Bible study and the in the schools has increased; the evan- afternoons to distributing gospel literature gelistic services have been better at- in native homes. tended; and the Christians themselves have taken a fuller part in the work of Mr. Stevens tells in The King's preaching the Gospel. Business the story of the conversion, a.s the result of the efforts of one of their evangelistic bands, of an old Chi- (lhrfstfaa W omea Orgaaize nese scholar, Mr. Huang, who had been an opium slave for many years, MISS JUNIATA RICKETTS, who and the subsequent turning to God of has been engaged in evangelistic several of his relatives. work since 1901 in the American Pres- byterian mission in Hangchow, China, Dr. Dllgald Christie Resigns writes: "The most important and AFTER forty years of service in strategic event of the year was un- Manchuria, Dr. Dugald Christie, Principal of the Mukden Medical Coldoubtedly the organization of our lege, has resigned on account of iUwomen into a presbyterial society." hea.lth. The following tribute is made Some fifty regularly appointed delegates from the city and country fields to him by. the Foreign Mission Comof both Northern and Southern Pres- mittee of the United Free Church of byterian Missions were present at the Scotland: first meeting. The society seeks "to get every Christian woman to do four , 'The period o,f Dr. Christie'8 service was things: First, To read the Bible; marked by great crises in Chinese history, many must learn to read. Second; in all of which crises he found opportunities To pray for objects beyond their own of service which were signally used by him. Epidemics of cholera and plague, floods and immediate interests. Third; To con- famine, also marked these years, and in all these he rendered eminent service to the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Chinese Government and people. He wa.. "After a century of fully organized the recipient of many decorations from the Anglican missions in other lands, this Chinese Government, as well as from the is the first instance in which the be- Japanese and Russian Governments, and ginning of a self-sustaining episcopate after the plague epidemic of 1911 he was made a C.M.G. by His Majesty the King … has been made. There is, indeed, a By the devotion of his genius and many· missionary diocese in India with a na- tive bishop [Azariah] at the head of sided powers t(} the service of Christ, in it, but he and his work are supported the interest of the Chinese, he has left behind him work of the utmost importance, and an imperishable memory in the regard by the English mission. There are and affections of the Chinese of Mukden." also suffragan bishops from native races serving under foreign bishops in JAPAN-CHOSEN several missionary lands. But Japan Juvenile Courts for Japan has the honor of being first of all An- THE opening of 1923 in Japan glican missionary cOllntries to take so brought into operation a law long a step toward national autonpassed by the last session of the Diet, omy."

establishing a code of law, courts, pro- cedure and other machinery for cop- Korean "Topics in Brief"

T ing with the problem of child delin- HE following scattering items throw light from various angles on quency in Japan. Miss Caroline Mac- Donald, who has been engaged in the missionary work being done in Christian work in Japan for the past Kwangju, Korea: In the Girls' eighteen years, became particularly School, one hundred of the students interested in the children's problem earn all or part of their expenses about seven years ago. It is largely through school by lace making. The due to her efforts that juvenile courts Seoul Press, a daily newspaper conhave been established. In the actual making of the laws Miss MacDonald's ducted by Japanese, prints a Bible advice was often sought and again in verse at the head of the editorial colthe carrying out of the plans which are umn each day.

going to be tried out, her intimate In Kwangju recently, sixty-six lepknowledge of social conditions in ers were baptized in a single day. All Japan and her understanding of chil- were Bible students and passed the required examinations with credit. dren and human nature will be of great service to those in charge. One of the missionaries requires that his helpers pass an examination on an assigned book of the Bible each Japanese Bishops month before he will give them their SPECIAL interest attaches to the salary. action taken the last of April by A called meeting of the Soonchun the general synod of the Nippon Sei Presbytery ordained as a minister, Kowai, in creating two new dioceses, Cho Sung Hak, the man, who as a which are to have Japanese bishops, peddler of medicine, won the first conwhose financial support is to be car- verts in all that section sixteen years ried by the Japanese. One diocese is ago, before he was baptized. He was to comprise the City of Tokyo and its also instrumental in building the first environs, the other the City of Osaka church In that section.

and its environs-territory of which for sixty years American bishops have One Evangelist's Audience P been in charge. The property under REACHING to blind sorcerers and magicians is the special task to consideration includes twenty-one American and English churches in which blind Paik Sa Kyum, a former Tokio and eight in Osaka. Hospitals fortune tell-er, now an evangelist, is and schools are not included in the devoting his life in Korea. Some years transfer. The Living Church com- ago Paik was making a great deal of ments on the significance of this step: money in his business of deception, but

being converted he gave it up and amazed at the openness and hunger started out to travel around the coun- of these men for Christ. I am sure try preaching the Gospel, supported that before this year, 1923, passes you only by his faith that he will be fed will hear of a great religious awaken- and lodged by his Master, working ing among the high school students of through the kindness of the strangers the Philippine Islands such as this to whom he preaches. This past year nation has never before experienced."

he has been preaching mainly to the blind sorcerers whom he knew in his A Center of Helpfulness I former life, and among some of his N five languages, English, Japanese, Chinese, Korean, and Filipino, recent converts is a distant relative of his, a confirmed drunkard. Paik has there is written over the door of a already converted enough Koreans to Christianity in the district to make building in Honolulu the title "House possible a little group of twenty who Helpful"-a worthy summing up of meet at Yangjinmal each Sunday. the activities being carried on by the His sons are all talented, one of them Y. W. C. A. in Hawaii along the lines which its International Institutes have being a student in Columbia Univer- made familiar in several cosmopolitan sity in America. The Continent. centers. One of the special channels ISLANDS OF THE SEA for helpfulness is the desire of the Oriental women to learn English.

Winning Filipino Students Though the men came first to Hawaii REV. FRANK C. LAUBACK, mis- as contract laborers on plantations, sionary of the Congregational many of them, as their contracts ex- Church in the Philippines, writes: pired moved into the city, and found "Great things have happened for employment in commercial lines, on Christ in Manila during tj:le past few the wharves, or in civic improvement.

months. We took a survey of the They had acquired a knowledge of the students of Manila to discover their English language. The children in addresses. There are seventy thousand school learned it. English was spoken students, or one fourth of the popu- in the home by the father to his chil- lation. We then held evangelistic dren, and by the children.

meetings in the various churches of the city, inviting the students to come, GENERAL and had several hundred decision The Opium Question I cards signed. At the close of this T IS reported that the United States has decided to send an observer to campaign we held a mass meeting and had seven thousand present, packing be present at the next meeting of the the largest theater and the largest Opium Advisory Committee of the church in the city of Manila. After League of Nations. This is a very this we had ninety-two Bible classes significant step, and shows that Amer- in various parts of the city in a three- ica is at last awake to the seriousness months' course. Our only trouble of the drug menace which is spreading was the lack of good teachers. The over the world. Since the closing of profound need of the Philippine the Third International Opium Con- Islands is a spiritual and educated ference at The Hague in 1914 this Christian leadership. We have stu- Government has but indirectly con- dent volunteer bands in about eight cerned itself in a movement for which places and hope to extend them to it was so directly responsible. This every province of the Islands. These has resulted in the leadership gradu- students volunteer to be either home ally slipping from us. The opium or foreign missionaries. . . . I have question is not at base a domestic but just returned from speaking to the an international question, and if it is students of several high schools of to be solved it must be approached northern Luzon and I am thrilled and from this angle.

MXSSJIONAl~Y

CHILD TRAINING :BOOKS FOR book, "The Pupil and the Teacher," PARENTS AND TEACH~RS Dr. Cope here does for the parent in this admirable analysis of the prob- List prepared by MRs. MARy FOSTER. BR.YNER. lems of child training. Each chapter is followed by questions and a list of A Study of Child Nature. Elizabeth Har· books for supplementary reading and rison. $1.25. The Maemillan Co. New reference. York. 1921. Childhood and Character. Hugh Hartshorne. Child Nature and Child Nurture. Edward $2.00 net. Pilgrim Press. Boston. P. St. John. 85 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. 1911. Every parent, teacher, or social worker whose interest lies in the reli- A book for parents' classes, training gious growth of children will gain new classes for teachers of young children, insight from this book. and for home study. Mothers' Problems. Harriet Bailey Clark, The Unfolding Life. A. A. Lamoreaux. M.D. 75 cents net. Judson Press. Phila· $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New delphia. York. 1907. This book provides ready help for Training of Children in the Christian the physical, mental, and religious Home. Luther Allen Weigle. 221 pp. care of the child. It is designed for $1.50. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1922. rapid reading by mothers and also as a textbook for mothers' classes in the Discovers for all parents and teach- Sunday-school and for mothers' and ers the fundamental problems in the parents' associations. Christian training of children. Written in a simple, interesting way, this The Girl in Her Teens. Margaret Slattery. is one of the most valuable books pic- $1.10. Pilgrim Press. Boston. turing the conditions in the home, setting forth the ideals for the train- :Brothering the :Boy. W. Edward Raffety, ing of children, and outlining the steps Ph.D. Cloth, $1.00 net. Judson Press. to be taken to approach these ideals. Philadelphia. 1913.

The Dawn of Character. E. E. R. Mum· Out of knowledge and sympathy, ford. $2.00. Longmans Green Co. New Dr. Rafferty interprets the genius of York. 1920. brothering. Equipment of the brother; growing the normal boy; meeting the Parenthood and Child Nature. Edna Dean needs of the other boy; agencies and Baker, President of National Kinder· instruments through which brotherli- garten and Elementary College. $1.50. ness finds expression and helps itself The Macmillan Co. 1922. to achievement-these are the chief topics of this manual. For expert guidance of the parent or teacher, and for group discussion in The Psychology of Adolescence. Frederick a Parent Training Class this summary Tnwy. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Co. of the facts of child development dur- New York. 1920. ing the period from birth to eleven years will be found admirably adapted.

The Parent and the Child. Henry F. Cope, The purpose of this work is to make D.D., LL.D. $1.5(} net. Geo. H. Doran an all-around survey of the time Co. New York. 1921. called "Youth" and set forth the re- What Professor Weigle has done for suIts of a great amount of research the teacher in his widely used text- recently done in this special field.

587

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. First One great lack is the failure to put Serie_Primary. Margaret T. Apple- God first and to be guided by His garth. New Edition. IllustratBd. $1.75 net. Geo_ H. Doran Co. New York. 1917. revealed will. This study is informing even though These fifty-two brief stories cover the world of missions both home and we may not wholly sympathize with foreign. Told in slmple language and the Movement. Mr. High writes on illustrated with fifty-two drawings Europe and China; S. G. Inman on Latin America and A. D. Berry on and verses. Japan. The way to guard against the Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Second dangers is to be informed and to give Serie_Junior. Margaret T. Applegarth. sympathy for right ideals and guid- New Edition. Illustrated. $1.75 net. ance in face of dangers.

George H. Doran Co. New York. 1917.

Like its companion volume for Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 12mo. Primary children, this book contains 132 pp. $1.00. Sunday Sehool Times. fifty-two brief stories of both foreign Philadelphia. 1923. and home missions worked out on the graded plan. These stories are illus- A Christian father shares with other trated in a suggestive and original fathers these intimate studies based on his own experience, observation and way. study. They are plain talks about boys and cannot fail to help and stim- Next Door Neighbors. Margaret T. Apple- ulate earnest parents. Mr. Howard garth. Thumbnail sketches from home deals with all sides of boy life in a mission literature. 160 pp. $1.25. Flem- virile and Christlike way, using many ing H. Re'vell Co. New York. 1922. facts and experiences drawn from life.

A delightful series of stories, writ- This is one of the books that fathers ten for children, setting forth the should read.

many curious and interesting traits Child Garden in India. By Amelia Joswhich distinguish the little folks of ephine Bnrr and Louise Clark. 16mo.

various races and nationalities who 28 pp. Central Committee. West Med- rub shoulders in our hospitable, cos- ford, Mass. 1922.

mopolitan land. A notable addition Very little people who like to look to home mission literature. at pictures while they learn easy Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. rhymes with a meaning will enjoy this book that tells of Jesus, children, H. P. Greeley, M.D., and Floretta E. God's villages, elephants, toys, flow- .Greeley. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell ers, monkeys and other interesting Co. New York. 1920.

With Introduction by Dr. Wilfred persons, animals and things related to T. Grenfell. New light on the work picturesque but pagan India.

of the Grenfell Mission in Labrador. A Pioneer Doctor and Other Stories from OTHER RECENT VOLUMES Doctors, Nurses and Others in India, China and Africa. ruus. 8v(). 61 pp.

The Revolt of Youth. By Stanley High. Paper. Church Missionary Society, Lon- 12mo. 222 pp. The Abingdon Press. don. 1923.

New York. 1923. Missionary doctors and nurses have The Youth Movement of Europe wonderful experiences and come into and America furnishes much food for contact with all sorts of humanity.

serious thought. It is for the most Some of these experiences are here part due to the failure of older heads gathered, with attractive pen and ink to govern wisely. Many forees were sketches, especially to interest young let loose by the war that are not yet people. There are also acrostics, under control. The Youth Movement buried names, traveling pictures and is full of idealism, but is untempered models to make–verily, a treasure by experience. It is impUlsive and house for children on a rainy day or some of its leaders, whose impulses are for a teacher or parent who is looking mainly animal, bring disgrace upon it. for ideas for work am(}ng children. Parents and Teachers will THE find much help in CHILDREN'S Teen-Age Tangles BIBLE By MRS. LEORA M. BLANCHARD Author of ' Th~ Intermediate Girl," in the "Best A translation 10 simple English of selections from the Old and New Testaments. Ways" 8001d..-t Serles; and President lrranged by of the Emmet County, Michigan. Sunday-School Association Henry A. ShermaD and Charles F4 Kent with 30 full-page illustrations in full A book that deals with the very heart color and duotone; heautifully honnd of Sunday-school work. It grapples and printed. fearlessly with the real social problem, and the true stories told are from "Tojj)vest in·this beautifnl yolume is more than actual experience. Here is a warm- to buy a book; it is to secure a farnily treasure to hearted book that will help to make it be jJa!Osed on from one child to another." easier for every worker among Intermediates and Young People. – Sunday-School World.

Order your copy today, $1.25 "The book is splendidly arranged, the type is clear, lhe illustrations good, and the bV1dmg at- AMERICAN SUNDAY·SCHOOLUNION tractive. Ve are heartily recommending it to our constituency and ~lre urging all of our homes (The Union Preas) where there are children to buy this book."- !VI.I" BFL L. I:,HLEY, Supt. of Children's DivlStOn. 1816 Chestnut Street ~Viscons/n Sunday-School Assoclatton. Philadelphia, Pa. "This is a'> fine a book as could be made for its rnrpo..,e. both as to content and make-up. It conf-ain" every important feature that the child ShO'lld know for his founding in the principles of religious instruction." -IVortltwestern Chrutian Advocate_ I At All Book.tore., $3.50 __I .CBARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS I _ 597-599 Fifth AveDue New York NEW BOOKS Home Mission Stories The Great First Work of the Church Mis- by Miss Applegarth sions. Wilbur B. Stover. 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House, J<Jlgin, Ill. The book for use of workers among chil. 1922. dren during the great Home Mission campaign for the American Boy and Girl The Apostle Paul and the Modern World. this coming year. Miss Applegarth's Francis G. Peabody. 285 pp. $2.50. genius for telling Missionary stories is The Macmillan Co., New York. 1923. shown at its best in these vivid tales of children from other lands who have Christianity and Economic Problems. Fads, made their home in America. The Principles, Programs. A discussion reader's imagination is captivated, the group textbook. Prepared by Kirby keenest sympathy aroused and just the Page and others. 50 cents per copy, needed information given in so original cloth. Association Press, New York. a way that the memory is indelibly impressed. On the Trail of the Pigmies. L. J. Vanden- berg. 12. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., SOME BOYS AND GIRLS IN London. 1922. AMERICA MargaretT.Applegarth Simon of Cyrene, Dimachrerus Splendena. Thomas Hall Shastid. 446 pp. Geo. Illustrated, net $1.50 Wahr. Ann Arbor, Michigan. 1923. Other books by Mi•• Applegarth: "Short Mi..ion- The Romance of Pitcairn Island. W. Y. ary Plays," $1.00; "More Short Missionary Play.," Fullerton. 112 pp. 28 6d. Carey Press, $1.00; "India Inklings," $1.50; "Lamplighters London. Aero•• the Sea," $1.25; "Mis.ionary Stories for Little Folks-Primary," $1.75; "Missionary Storie. British North ]lorneo. Owen Rutter. 404 for Little Folks-Junia..," $1. 75. pp. 218. Constable & Co., London. 1922. At Your Relioiou. Book Store GEORGE H. DORAN COlllPANY America and the World Liquor .Problem. 244 Madison Avenue New York Ernest Hurst Oherrington. 182 pp. American Issue Press, Westervj]Je, Ohio. 1922.

Education and Chinese Agriculture. Ken· yon L. Butterfield. 62 pp. China Chris· tian Educational Associntion, Shanghai. 1922. (COfUJiudetJ Oft, thirtJ oover page.) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONAL

W. Douglcu Mackeru:ie, Preaident DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the weI! known missionary to Moslems, was recently elected Theological Seminary President of the General Synod of the Re- formed Church in Americ_a position of Dean, M. W. Jacobus honor similar to that of Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian School of Religious Pedagogy Church. Dr. Zwemer expected to Bail for England OIl June 25th and after attending Dean, E. H. Knight meetings of the International Missionary Council, planned to visit the Continent and Kennedy School of Missions to return to Cairo in September.

Dean, E. W. Capen *•• Through these associated schools Hart- DR. AND MRS. R. A. THOMPSON, American ford offers full training for: Baptist missionaries in Japan since 1888, 1. The Christian ministry. arrived on the Pacific Coast on April 21st. 2. The whole field of religiouB education. Dr. Thompson has done some notable pioneer 3. The foreign field. work in Osaka, the Inland Sea., and the Lillchiu Islands, but in recent years has Each School has its independent faculty been in Kobe. and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institu- *** tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. DR. IDA S. SCUDDER, of Vellore, India, sailed on May 12th, returning to her field. Hartford Seminary Foundation. Hartford. Conn. Dr. Scudder's addresses, allover the conn- try, during her furlough, were a large factor in the success of the campaign for the Women's Union C•olle*ges•.

DR. ADOLI' KELLER is in the United States as a representative of the Central Bureau for Relief of Evangelical Churches in Europe', to bring to the attention of Amer- ican Protestants, in a concrete and personal way, the results of the survey of European . church conditions and needs which has heen made under his direction. MR. C. A. DANA has resigned on account ~orbon of his health the position he has so long and so honorably held as Manager of the Amer- ican (Presbyterian) Mission Press at Beirut, and his place is being taken by Rev. Paul Erdman.

o RE'V. W. PATON, an English WesleY&Jl' missionary, and the Indian Y. M. C. A. THEOLOGICAL, Mission- leader, K. T. PaUL, are the two secretaries ary, Religious-Educational elected by the National Christian Conneil College course of 4 years, of India, an organization similar to the college degree of Th.B. Grad- National Conneil of China.. uate School of Theology, 3-year course, degree of B.D. DR. AND MRS. SHERWOOD EDDY AND DR. STANLEY JONES began their evangelistic tour An embodiment of the high- of India about January 18th after very en- est ideals of evangelical culture couraging meetings in China and the Phil- and unity. ippines. Dr_ and Mrs. Eddy left India on India on March 7th to return to America by NATHAN R. WOOD, President way of Europe.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY * * .. AND MISSIONS OBITUARY Boston, MllsBachusetta DR. JAMES A. MACDONALD, one of the prominent Christian leaders of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, and for thirteen years editor of the Toronto Globe, died on May .. . 14th, aged sixty·one.

RE'V. ARTHUR H. ALLEN, a devoted sup' porter of the missionary work of the Re- formed Church in America, and synodical secretary of the Presbyterian Church in New York State, died recently after a long ill- ness.

Pleaae mention T~ MISSJONART RlIvmw OF "'HE WORLJ) in writing to advertisers. ~e MOSLEM WORLD c-1 QUA~TERL Y MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS, REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D .. London. REV. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.• London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A.. D.D.: Hartford. yonn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A.. Ca"o. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.• India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A.. Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES I THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A., $2.00, or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8 •• per annum, or 2•• per copy Send For The Book,lef Stony Brook School mda'l) FOR BOYS Every style of A preparatory school where all in- Bible for .ale. struction has a foundation of Chris- tian faith and principles; where the LEARN how to make a safe study of the Bible has a commanding investment and secure an place in the curriculum; where the assured income for life yield. chief aim is to develop Christian ing from 4 %to 8 %according character in conjunction with sound to age. academic training.

No Anxiety. Preparesfor colleges,technicalschools, No Fluctuations. or business. University-trained fac- No Inheritance Taxes. ulty maintaining the highest aca- demic standard. Outdoor sports A real hObd with a dObatiob feature endorsed including swimming, football, basketby leading churchea of all denominatiolla ball, tennis, track. All athletics care- fully supervised. Write for Booklet No.7 Only twenty new students can be NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY admitted for 1923-24. Applications for entrance, therefore, will be con- OlJe3/ Bible Sodetuln New Yo~ sidered in the order in which they are received. F r catalog, address 5 East 48th Street New York JOHN F. CARSON, D.D., LL.D., Presidebt, or FRANK E. GAEBELEIN, A.M., Pribeipal . Box E, Stony Brook, Long Islabd, N.Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF .THll WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Book to be Owned and Read by all Christian Forces A New Book By JOHN R. MOTT General Secretary of the blternational Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations Confronting Young Men with The Living Christ CLOTH, $1.50 The heart of Dr. Mott's message, given during the past thirty years to the men and boys of forty nations, is in this series of addresses. In a recent continent-wide tour, speaking before tens of thousands, he made such a profound impression, sounded such a clear note of advance, that calls for publication became insistent.

Eight of these addresses were chosen. They are comprehensive messages-vigorous, far reaching in their spirit of vision, commanding in their call to immediate service. They deal with the central theme of Christian faith, and light up the issues in the present world situation so that no one can escape a realization of his duty.

They point to the need of discovering and training stronger and more numerous leadership of Christian forces, of holding up the Christ of yesterday and today to the coming generation-men, young men, and boys, susceptible to influence now as never again. .

These are highly personal messages, striking deep, speaking to the individual soul, stirring fundamental emotions, and offering a program of constructive significance.

At any bookstore or from us RIiG. U. S. PAT. OI'F.

ASSOCIATION PRESS t J BOOKS WITH PURPOSE Publication Dept. Inter. Comm. YMCA ~ 347 Madison Avenue New York Please- mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOEtLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1895

TOlIB OF EZR_ OX THE TIGRIS

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHEEK AT Bl'SRAH. ARABIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No.lO.-.Oltl&riu.-OO~OBER.-VoL. YIn. No.lO.-Ne?JISerie8.

MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXIV.

* THE ROMANCE OF THE HovA BIBLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

As the heart makes the theology, so, it is to be feared, it often makes the history, or at least misreads it. Because amid the four millions of Madagascar nine tenths still ramain heathen, there is on the part of some no little proneness to depreciate the grand results of Protestant missions there, and to disparage the magnitude of the work begun in 1820.

We have thought well to reproduce, from the ·panorama of these seventy-five years, one scene which is at once full of romance and reality, pathetic and poetic, vivid in its contrasts and intense in its interest-the story of the Malagasy Bible. Christian missions have many such pictures, which need no retouching by humau hands to make them brilliant with historic lustre, and fascinating with romantic beauty; but this story of the Hova Scriptures wiJl bear to be Fut beside any similar narrative of this Illissionary century.

Seventy-five years ago two humble Welshmen landed on the coast of Madagascar-David Jones and David Griffiths. But one year apart in their arrival at Antananarivo, they were the pioneers of Protestant missions on this great island, which has been called the Britain of the Dark Continent.

They found the French missio~, which had preceded them by more than a century and a half, had scarce left even a permanent footprint to mark its twenty years of experiment. Madagascar was still virgin soil ; the people lacked all true knowledge of Christ, and had not even a written language. It waa still a pioneer work that was to be done ; and a score of years of teaching, discouragement, and hardship had failed even to lay the foundations for a church of Christ.

* See" Mada,galiCal'.of To-d&y." By Rev. W. E. ColllliDl. F. U. Revell" Co.

JlI&ACLIII 0.- 1II11l0lfS

The reason was obvious. Roman Catholics had made there, as in 1M) many other places, the fatal mistake of not gitJing to the J"OPle the Wortl of God. God has ordained that no mission work shall be lasting which does not magnify the Holy Scriptures as the corner-stone of Christian education. These two WcIslunen recognized the cause of the failure of Nacquart and Gondree, and they began, as soon as they learned the Malagasy tongue, and when, in fact, they were u yet novices in this strange language, to translate into it the Word of God. Distrusting their own imperfect acquaintance with the vernacular, they selected from their more promising ~cholars, some as usistante, and they are still honored in Madagascar as "The Twelve." So faithful was the work done, that by March, 1830, only ten years after D~vid Jones had reached the capital, the first edition of three thousand copies of the New Testament was com. pleted j and considerable portions of the Old Testament had likewise been translated.

The devil now came down, having great wrath, as though he knew that, with an open Bible, his time would be short. Already the Word of God we had begun to turn the little world of the HoVAS upside down; and need no greater proof of the mighty power and inlluence it had begun to wield among the people than the organized opposition it now encountered.

Soon after King Radama I. died, in 1828 clouds began to gather OD the horizon, and lurid lightnings played amid the darkness. There were threatenings of a coming storm, and seven years later the violence of a malicious and cruel persecution burst upon the infant church. Queetl Ranavalona I.-the Bloody Mary of Madagucar-issued her famous edict against the religion of the Christian's Bible, March 1st, 1835.

At that time a part of the Book of Job, and the whole of the Old Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi, remained yet to go through the press. Uncertain how soon, by expulsion or martyrdom, they might have to leave the young church to itself, the missionaries prayed for time and strength to complete the Malagasy Bible. It wu like attempting to gather up household goods and put them in a place of shelter when a volcano WIUI belching out lava and ashes overhead. Undismayed by danger, undaunted by difficulty, deserted by timid converts, and watched by a suspicious government, they toiled without resting and prayed without ceasing.

Unable to secure native aid, they had to do the work of printing aDd even of composing type; but by the end of June, four months after the edict of intolerance had pealed out its thunders, the first bound copies of the complete Bible were ready for the HOTa Church !

And now the next question wu bow to prevent this whole editiOD from destruction by the Satanic queen and her sernle miDions. Most of these new Bibles were secretly scattered among· the converts in whose piety and loyalty they could repose most confidence. But, for greater securi~1' and so that, if all these were discovered and consigned to the lIames, as many of them were, a precious remnant might I1U'vlVe, they bnriedsevellty

189r;.] KIRACLES OJ' KI88IONS. '728

copies in the earth-precious seed for a future harvest when the storm should have spent its fury.

They had done their work none too soon or too speedily i and now their expulsion was decreed, and for twenty-five years Protestant missionariel!l were exiles. The translators of the Bible were driven from Madagascar, but the Bible they had translated was not so easily driven away. In th. story of that martyr church two facts stand out like opposing mountain peaks on a landscape-like Gerizim, the mount of blessing, and Ebal, the mount of curse, at the gateway to the plains of Sychar-the intense hatred of the persecuting queen and her court toward the new Bible, and. the equally intense love and devotion of the Hova martyrs toward that hateci and proscribed book.

History furnishes few more pathetic tales of heroism, even where touched with the pencil of romantic fancy, than is found in the Inartyr church of Madagascar. The blessed Book had to be treasured in secret, and in secret read and studied. Discovery meant the sure destruction of the book, and the almost equally sure death of the possessor. Every copy of the Bible was therefore kept and read at risk of life. A quarter of a century is a long period of testing i but they stood th~ test. When some of the Bibles were found, as they were, and committed to the flames, they hid the rest in trunks of trees and in rock caves, and many of them committed large portions to memory, that at least one imperishable record might be preserved which no fire could destroy. And, when the missionaries once more found welcome at Madagascar, very few complete Bibles were. left i perhaps not more than a dozen or so survived i and with these was associated a most pathetic interest. They were thumbed and worn into shreds, or patched and so preserved, but treated as precious relics that no price could buy i and he was counted specially bappy who could produce even a few leaves of the sacred Word, however soiled or ragged through much use, or mildewed with the mould of the damp place where they had been secreted.

The revision of this early translation supplies in its way a story scarcely less romantic. On December 1st, 1873, eight foreigners and three natives began a work, not completed until thirteen years later, of retranslation. When the first Bible had been prepared, the knowledge of the language had been so imperfect that, as in all other similar cases, errors had inevitably crept in, and it became necessary to prepare another version, embodying all the results of later and, more accurate scholarship. On that new Revision Committee five denominations of Christians were represented, all working in loving harmony during all the years of the work, though only two Europeans and one native, who were members at the inception, remained on the committee until its completion.

The meetings were held on Wednesdays, and two sittings of three hours each were given to the task. So slowly and carefully was the work done that a day was sometimes spent on a dozen verses, though sometimes from sixty to eighty were covered. But what a beautiful sight in God's eyes it must have been, when, for nearly fourteen years, Anglicans and Lutherans, Presbyterians, Independents and Friends sat every week studi- ously seeking to make a new and complete Bible for the people, forgetting all minor differences in one absorbing aim and work! and, as Mr. Cousins beautifully says, even Mr. Richardson's Malagasy Dictionary lying com- paratively unused on the table, because at one end was a living lexicon of the native language in the person of three native helpers, * to whom, in fact, the final re,·ision was mainly entrusted.

When the labor of these long years reached completion, and the prayers of more than six hundred successive sessions had been answered, it was felt that a thanksgiving service should signalize the close of such a gigantic task. And the place chosen for such a praise service-there could be none so appropriate-was the stone memorial church at Ambonin' Ampamari- nana, the sanctuary reared on the verge of the precipice over which, thirty- eight years before, fourteen Malagasy martyrs had been fiung, because they loved that Bible and would not disown the Christ it had revealed !

But in what different circumstances that thanksgiving service was held!

When that earliest edition had been completed, a storm of pitiless perse- , cation was beating on the heads of native Christians, before which even the ,translators were driven away. Now it was eighteen years since the public burning of the idols, and at the thanksgiving meeting behold His Excellency, Rainilaiarwony, the Prime Minister, sent by a Christian queen, Ranavalona II., the first Christian sovereign of Madagascar, to represent her and convey to all who, had aided in this great work the thanks of the queen. With what emotions must they who remembered the horrors of the reign of the first Ranavalona have heard this noble premier, the queen's consort, as he told of the profound personal interest his royal wife had taken in the work of revision, and how in her jealousy for its perfec- tion she had herself often suggested to the revisers certain suitable words and phrases to convey tho sacred sense. And so in more than two thou- sand congregations and nearly as many schools, representing more than three hundred thousand Protestant Christians, this revised Bible is to be used. .

If facts have any force, surely no one who candidly surveys this pano- ramic scene can doubt that a Divine Artist has been at work. The hand of God has drawn these outlines, and there is a touch of celestial color- ing. The rainbow round about the throne reflects its sevenfold beauty in the history of the Hova Church; there is something which arches this whole seventy-nve years, in sight like unto an emerald. Shall we question the Divine sanction upon missions when seventy-five years among the Hovas work such chang.es and reveal such fruits ~ • P. 122.

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA.

The writer, in conversation with a highly placed Russian official, in- quired what he thought was the greatest obstacle to the progress of true religion in the great empire of the Czar, and the remarkable answer was immediately given: "There are no obstacles j the people are ready, even the Church is ready. Let the movement but have life, and be in harmony with our Russian sympathies and character, and nothing can oppose or retard it. Before all else, we are a religious people. "

From his peculiar point of view there is much of truth in this dictum of the Russian official. The people are unquestionably prepared for a great religious revival, and in many ways the Orthodox Greek Church shows a liberality and a receptivity which is quite remarkable. Nevertheless, in spite of the official's opinion, there are obstacles to the spread of evangelical religion in Russia, so formidable and so numerous that one almost despairs of seeing them altogether removed in onr day. Let us look for a moment at the position of affairs. Of the one hundred million Russians inhabiting Russia in Europe and Siberia, about eighty millions are orthodox Greek Churchmen, and some twent.y millions are heretics of one school or another-Old Believers, Old Ritualists, Molokans, Stundists, etc. The policy of the Church and State toward dissent has been almost invariably one of severe repression, appalling sometimes in its severity. The result is that persecutor and persecuted view one another with an hostility difficult for people to judge who enjoy perfect religious freedom. Besides, the conduct of the" heretics" themselves has been often so indecorous, so fanatical and intolerant, and the excrescences which they have put forth have been frequently so offensive, that almost all the sympathy felt for them by the warm-hearted and more liberal of the orthodox has been chilled. In Russia, therefore, dissenter and Churchman are face to face, hating one another bitterly, the former excluded from every privilege, from every office in the State, hunted down by those two steady allies, priests and police, prohibited in most cases from worshipping in his own way, his children often taken from him and forcibly brought up in the orthodox faith. The position of the Russian dissenter is an intolerable one, and only the most steadfast belief in the infallibility of his doctrines, and the ever-present hope that his fidelity to principle will have its glorious reward hereafter, could compensate him for his !ifeof toil and trouble, for the ignominy and contempt poured upon him.

There can be no doubt that among the different dissenting bodies in Russia there are, on the whole, far greater evidences of energetic religious life than among the orthodox. The very multiplicity of sects among them, however harmful and disastrous it may be in many ways, is still proof that they are thinking, that religion is a reality to them, that it is a tremendous force playing a controlling part in their lives. Hardly a sect among them that is not eagerly missionary in spirit and practice. Generally it is this very propagandist zeal of theirs which gets them so often into trouble, for no orthodox Russian is allowed to leave the Greek Church without being liable to transportation to Siberia, and the same terrible punishment is likewise meted out to any sectarian who either attempts to or succeeds in perverting any member of the Orthodox Church. These drastic punishments, however, have never deterred enthusiastic propagandists anywhere, and the result in Russia agrees with universal experience, that danger lends attraction to the missionary's work, and that a martyr's crown is often a far greater inducement to work than the prospect of full money-bags and an easy old age.

I am often asked, apart from the Stundists and other Russian sects professing what is known as Protestant doctrine, is there any vital evangelical force at work among the numerous millions of the other heretical bodies f I believe there is. To too great an extent the leaders of the Old Believers, the most numerous of these sects, are taken up with the empty points of ritual which divide them from orthodoxy, their minds are too full of an antipathy almost absurd in its strength to anything modern or that deflects in any way from the methods of their fathers, but their very isolation, and the fact that they give their minds to the consideration of sacred subjects, are evangelical forces of the strongest character. Many of them will not take a New Testament or other religious book in their hands if it is written in modern Russ. They deem it profane to quote Scripture in auy language other than the ancient Slavonic, but this very conservatism of theirs has forced them to pay attention to the Scripturel, and to learn by heart whole chapteri of the Bible, which are handed down orally from father to son, from generation to generation. One of the most affecting services I ever attended was in the little hut of one of these sectaries. Before retiring for the night my host and his wife stood in the middle of the room and recited psalm after psalm, passage after passage, without an error so far as I could judge. Neither of them could read, and their parents and grandparents before them were equally illiterate. After careful study of these, the more ancient of the sectaries, I am led to believe that the vital principles of religion are slowly and steadily finding their way among them, and that there seems to me some slight softening of the asperities which used to mark their dealings with those who were not their co-religionists.

But in addition to the hostile attitude of sect toward sect and of orthodoxy toward heresy, there is another far more fatal obstacle to the uninterrupted course of evangelical truth in Russia. I refer to the influences which centre in the great lay procureur of the Holy Synod, M. Constantine Pobedanostseff. This able man, notwithstanding a temporary eclipse at the accession of the present Czar, is still the most powerful statesman in Russia. He is thoroughly sincere in his notion that the welfare of the empire depends upon the intimate connection of Church and State, and no

I•.] TO fiOfI'ZL IN BVIIIU

pains are too great and no labor is without reward which has for its object the welding together the closest interests of both. Dissent from the Church is, in his view, disloyalty to the empire. The dissenter who, enamored of Luther's doctrines, hangs up a picture of the great reformer in his room, is not far from hanging up a picture of the German Emperor, or from deposing the picture of the Czar. These are in reality M. Pobeda- nostllej!'s views more than once expressed. The passionate love which this statesman bears to his church is part of the fibre of his being. In a well-known passage he once declared to the leaders of the Evangelical Alliance, that it was the Russian Church which stood for two hundred years between Western Europe and the Mongolian invaders from the East, that if the East has left its impre88 too deeply on the Russian character, it is because Russia took upon herself what might have destroyed Europe, and that instead of the Western churches sneering at the supposed intoler- ance and immobility of their Russian aister, they should be filled with admiration at the constancy and fortitude which has enabled her to preserve inviolate her holiest traditions and her undying hopes. Both as Churchman and as politician, therefore, Pobedanostseff will tolerate no deftection from the atandards of the orthodox faith, aud if a handful of peaaants here and there in the interior maintain their right to liberty of conscience, or if the Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provinces interfere with the rights of the RWlSian clerC', or if the Roman Catholics of Poland attempt any undue aasertion of the rights of the Latin Church, they are one and all summarily crushed. We can have nothing but admiration for zeal properly directed and guided by discretion into right channels, but when a highly placed statesman, a man of great culture and knowledge of the world, thinks that he can advance the cause of true religion by petty restrictions, by vexatious harryings of peasants' cottages and kidnapping of their children, by prison and stick and banishment, by depriving hundreds of innocent men and women of their personal rights and privileges, by conduct, in a word, which approaches in its ferocity the methods of the Spanish zealots of the seventeenth century, we have nothing but reprobation for such a statesman, we have nothing but condemnation for his principals, and our most entire sympathies are wholly with the wretched victims who for the faith that is in them remain undaunted in face of the priests and police who hound them on to prison and exile. It was the foolish notion of many well-wishers of Russia that the persecutions which had disgraced the last years of Alexander Ill.'s reign would cease under the sway of Nicholas, but auch hopes have turned out to be groundless, and after a short spell of quiet the jails are again receiving the more prominent of the Stundists and Baptists, and almost every chain of prisoners which crosses the anows of the C~Ucasus from Russia contains one or more representatives of that patient and heroic body of Protestant peasants who have done far more for the real advance of RU8sia than all the states.. mell in Peteraburg.

72i PEACE WITH JAPAN' :RIOTS m SZOllUAN'

But despite persecution and many a dark cloud on the horizon, the outlook in Russia is anything but gloomy. Even if we abide by the somewhat uncertain test of numbers, there is every reason to believe th&t the Protestant or evangelical sects are increasing. If in one or two places the Orthodox Church can boast that it has eradicated dissent, there are innumerable districts all over Russia which now contain il!lolated bodies of Stundists where ten years ago there were none. Th8 very dispersal of these brethren must tend to their rapid increase. Filled with zeal for his cause, the banished man and his family at once start to make known to their neighbors the great truths which have done so muw for them.

Perhaps no factor in the situation is so important and far· reaching as the extraordinary circulation of the Scriptures, which is effected year after year in the mighty empire stretching from the Baltic to the Pacific. Between five and six hundred thousand copies of the Word of God are circulated every year in Russia, and he who would learn what is being actually done in bringing the Gospel to the people of Russia has only to study the deeply interesting reports of the agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society and t.he report of the Russian Society for Circulating the Scriptures. From all parts of the huge country the colporteurs of these societies meet with encouragement. It is not merely in the towns and cities that this work is being done. We read of hundreds of copies being distributed in a village, of the peasants on steamboats sitting all day long reading the Gospell!l, of employers buying copies for their workmen, and officers for their soldiers. The writer of this article has seen the colporteurs at their work, and more than once has noticed the tears start to the eyes of great rough fellows as they became possessed for the first time in their lives of a copy of the New Testament. This wonderful sowing will some day, and some day soon rather than late, bring in a rich harvest of Bible-illuminated souls.

Unquestionably the prospects are bright, and it is safe prophesying that the day is not far distant when the sweet faith and tender paRsions of the Russian nation will be used by the Master in the advancement of his kingdom to the uttermost ends of the world.

PEACE WITH JAPAN! RIOTS IN SZCHUA~ !

BY REV. WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA.

Again the flame of persecution and destruction has broken forth in China. While lovers of peace specially, and th8 world generally, were rejoicing at the restoration of peace in the Orient, and all were hoping for the fruits of peace in enlarged opportunities for intercourse with the subdued Chinese, Christendom was startled by reports of widespread uprising and persistent attacks on all kinds of missioB :wark and workers, such as have not been known before since the right to travel and rellide in the interior of China was granted to Western nations. On May 29th, a date coincident with the annual fifth month festival, the trouble began at Chentu, the capital city of Szchuan province.

Owing to the recent extension of missionary enterprise in the western provinces, quite a large work was in course of development at Chentu, this being one of the most eligible as it is one of the most important points in this vast inland province. The China Inland Mission (pioneers in this as in many other places), the Methodist Episcopal, and Canadian Methodists, each had a company of workers and a working plant in operation, so that some seventeen adults (all young and nearly all new to the work) and eleven children, English and American, were at home in Chentu.

For some weeks before the actual riot ugly rumors had been spread throughout the city and neighborhood, retailing the old stories of child murder and mutilation, with local embellishments, but nothing serious was apprehended. Missionaries in China are accustomed to a maximum of misrepresentation.

Inflamed with wine toward the close of an exciting day, the crowd of riotous rowdies bore down upon the Canadian premises, forced the doors, took possession of the courts, and finally caused the little handful of helpless missionaries to lieek Hight by a rear gate, where escaping to the city wall, they hid in the darkness till midnight, and then escaped to the house of the Inland Mission. Repeated applications to the officials failed to bring relief, owing, as we now see, to the hostility pf mandarins high in office, who refused the help that might easily have averted the disaster.

Returning early the following morning, the rioters finished their work of destruction upon the Canadian Mission, and then began an attack on the Inland Mission, in which the refugees of the previous night had taken shelter. Flight again was forced upon them, and having no door at the back, the wall was scaled by means of a ladder, and shelter purchased in a neighbor's house, where men, women, and children were hustled behind the curtains of a friendly bed, and the little crowd forced to wait in suspense and discomfort, within earshot of the yelling mob outside.

Who can tell of the hours of suffering in that poor refuge, and the uncertain future pressing upon them all! Meanwhile, over at the Methodist Episcopal Mission a similar scene was being enacted. Calmed somewhat, after the excitement of the previous night, by official assurance that no harm could befall them, the missionaries had returned to their house and arranged themselves for their usual work, when the crowd swept down upon them intent on destruction. Before the outer gate gave wa.y they were able to get the children and a very few things over the back wan, into a loft placed at their disposal by a friendly neighbor. The dust of years was in accumulated wealth on floor and rafters, a hot slln beat npon the unceiled tiles, while the motherli stifled the cries of their babes lest such a sound should attract the rioting crowd in the next yard.

01lJUSTIAN MIllION. IN ABAJtIA

All that day they remained as spectators of the scene, while home and chapel and dispensary, their furniture, books, even trees and 1l0wers, were destroyed, so eager were the crowd to wipe out the traces of the foreigners' home and work.

For ingenuity and diabolical delight in finding reasons why this should be done, the Chentu mob holds the palm. Bones were dug up and displayed, recent corpses exhumed and paraded, chickens killed and their blood smeared around on the walls, as evidence to support the charges made against the missionaries.

At length, from various points the driven, hunted ones were gathered together at the magistrate's yamen and found all safe; no one missing, though many a narrow escape was related as experiences were compared and the day's full total made up.

Starting from this central point, the contagion spread till Kiating, Suifn, Yachow, Lnchow, and many other points were involved. At some only a partial wreck was made, at others again the ruin was complete. In happy contrast to the conduct of the officials at Chentu, the mandarins at some other places did their utmost to protect the foreigners, and in a few cases succeeded.

The full tale cannot now be told. God intervened for His people marvellously, and in all the widespread trouble no life was lost. The native Christians suffered much and suffered well. And China stands again disgraced and discounted in the eyes of Christendom. The causes are not far to seek for this and other similar outbreaks.

It is, in the nature of things, only too true that we reap as we sow. Like seed like harvest. Given a credulous people, an incompetent administration, an assiduous misrepresentation of all foreigners, a relentless slandering of mission work and doctrine, and the result is not difficult to foresee. Sow Hunan placards; reap Szchuan riots.

A diligent inquiry should be promptly instituted in this cass and safeguards devised against a repetition. The right of Westerners to residence thronghout the interior should be made unquestionable, and freedom guaranteed. There is a strong plea in present circumstances for prayer and intercession on behalf of China, her rulers and people, that she may see her hour of opportunity and acceptance.

THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA.

IIY GJ:NERAL F. T. HAIG.

It would be deeply interesting, did space permit, to trace the gradual unfoldings of the Divine Providence in the re-introduction of the Gospel into Arabia, thirteen hundred years after Christianity had been blotted out in that land by the sword of Mohammed and his successors, but the limits imposed upon this article forbid anything more than a glance at this part of the subject. For many centuries the Arabs had ceased to be a menace to Christianity and civilization. As the great missionaries of Islam they had spread their creed over nearly half the African Continent, and the ever-advancing wave of Mohammedanism had begun even to threaten the young Christian churches on the western coast. Still it was not until some time between 1880 and 1890 that Arabia itself, the cradle and home of the race, seriously engaged the attention of the Church of Christ. About that time, however, it became evident that the Spirit of God was moving upon the hearts of His people, and that the yearninga of His love were beginning to find expression in their prayers for the 1000t sons of Ishmael. "For some years," wrote an American minister in the far West, " I and my people have been praying for Arabia. " More than one appeal went forth, pleading for the Arabs. Interest was awakened. Old Dr. Lansing, of the American Mission in Egypt, who for over thirty years had labored there, waiting for the dawn of a brighter day for the Moslem world, when one of these appeals fell into his hands, was all on tire to start for Yemen. "I could scarcely keep him," said his wife, "from mounting his donkey and setting off at once." Keith-Falconer felt the same mighty impulse, left home and country, and settled oat Aden, which for two short years became his mission field, and then his grave. The mantle of the elder Lansing fell upon his son, and he with a few other kindred spirits rose up at the Divine call and started the Arabian Mission, which now occupies the three most important points on the eastern side of the peninsula. Another mission, afterward taken up by the Church Missionary Society, was commenced at Kerak:, on the mountains of Moab, by a Methodist preacher, Mr. Lethaby and his wife; and Bagdad, which had already been occupied by the same society, in connection with their PerSian Mission, now assumed new importance as a great Arab city. Finally the venerable Bishop French, who, after some thirty years of missionary labor in India, could not, though feeble and broken, cease from his loved employ, commenced work: at Muscat, where shortly after, in a little nook: at the foot of the cliffs, where the waves have washed up just sand enough to afford space for a few graves, he was laid to rest, consecrating the whole movement by his noble example of devotedness Ullto death for the salvation of his fellow· men.

Thus six of the most important strategic positions aroUlld the great peninsula are now held for Christ : those on the East Coast and at the head of the Gulf, commanding the whole hinterland of Central Arabia, by the (American) Arabian Mission i that at Aden by the Scotch Mission; and the two on the north by the Church Missionary Society. When we remember that this has been accomplished in little more than ten years since the attention of the Christian Church was first drawn to the subject, including all the preliminary organizations at, home aud inquiries abroad, before actual settlement on the spot could be effec'ted, there is cause for thankfulness and praise. At the same time it is necessary to point out that each of the three stations of the Arabian Mission is held at the present moment by only one man, whose death or disablement by sickness would instantly stop the work at that point. Immediate and strong reinforceme~ts are called for. Only one side of the great fortress is as yet, and that but partially, invested, and no advance into the citadel, the great populous centres of Nejd and Jebel Shommar, is possible without further help. Ten millions of Arabs need- something more than half a dozen men for their effectual evangelization. It is surprising, indeed, how much of vigorous forward movement and exploration has been done, chiefly by the Americans, in this short period. They have explored the beautiful mountainous country of Yemen in the southwest; several hundred miles of the coast of Hadramaut on the south, including the centres of Makallah and Sheher; and many hundred miles of the Euphrates and Tigris on the north, making the acquaintance there of new forms of Arab life, and of the interesting little community of the Sabeans, the descendants of the Hemero-baptists of the first centuries.

They have annexed Bahrein and Muscat to Busrah, their original settlement, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer has pushed his reconnaissances inland as far as Khateef and Hofhoof, on the way to Nejd and Central Arabia, finding more than one evidence of t.he truthfulness of Palgrave's picturesque descriptions of that country. Thousands of Bibles, Testaments, and portions of Scripture have been scattered by the Bible societies and missionaries around the various mission centres. Thus a good beginning of the great work has been made, most of the strategic points for mission work have been occupied, but nothing more; but enough at least has been done to show that if only the men now in the field be properly backed up by the churches at home, not many years will elapse before all Arabia, north, south, east, and west, shall have heard the joyful sound, and " Ishmael shall live."

Let us now look a little more closely into the conditions of this great problem, the evangelization of Arabia. Nothing need here be said about the geography, climate, etc., of the country. Ample information already exists upon this part of the subject, and may be easily found elsewhere by those who desire it. Of the present distribution of political power, however, some account must be given, and I take the following from a tract by Rev. S. M. Zwemer.

" Sinai is Egyptian, and also the 200 miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither love, obedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not despair of future revolution. El Rasa (on the East Coast) frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the

THE TOMB OF A MOSLElIl SAINT AT

2. A CONVERTED 1Il0SLElIl HELPER. 3. REV. S. M. ZWEMER IN ARAB DRESS. 4. NATIVE HOUSES AT BUSRAH.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA. ~83

power behind the throne at Constantinople. The tribes near Aden, and the entire South Coast, including Oman with. Muscat, are in one way or another under subsidy or ' protection' by the English, who ruIe the Gulf, and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of the greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no Sultan save the sword ; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar. Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of Arab rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce, burst the barriers of the land of Ishmael for the Allconquering Son of Isaac ; the very cradle of Islam is aJmost unveiled for the heralds of the Cross." To ~hich I may add that Bahrein, the name given to two islands which lie just off the coast of EI Hasa, and are the centre of the pearl fishery, has in a remarkable manner been preserved from Turkish aggression, and is ruled by an Arab Sheikh under the control of the British Resident at Bushire. The islands have a large population, are the nearest point along the coast to Nejd and all Central Arabia, and are therefore of the utmost importance as a mission station for an advance in that direction. In all these political arrangements we clearly trace the overruling hand of God, curbing Turkish aggression, suppressing Wahabee fanaticism, and so preparing the way for His Gospel. There is not room to dwell here upon other influences which have told in the saIDe direction, such as the extension of commerce and intercourse with India, and the spectacle of the beneficent results of the British Government in that country, in Aden, and in Egypt.

But of yet greater interest is the question of the present religious condition of the Arab races. Does Islam retain its hold upon them as firmly as ever ~ How does their present mental attitude toward it, and toward the Christianity which it once supplanted, compare with that of the past ages and with that of the Arabs of North Africa ~ The question can only be lightly touched upon here. To treat of it at all satisfactorily would need a wider and fuller acquaintance than we yet possess, not only with the extent to which the outward forms of their religion are observed, but also with the inner thoughts and life of the people. Arabia is an immense country, about three fourths the size of India. Vast portions of it have as yet been unvisited except by a chance traveller passing hastily through, and having little real intercourse with the inhabitants. There may be lying, deep below the surface, phases of religious thought in parts of it with which we are wholly unacquainted. Has Christianity quite died out in the course of ages, or are there still faint memories and traditions of it which have influenced the religious ideas of the present day ? We know not. It is certain, however, that in another country which might be named such a survival of as remote a past has actually taken place, and may yet prove a powerful factor in the conversion of its inhabitants. In general terms, however, it may perhaps be said that the influences of

C. .I.TLUi MIIIBIOlf. Ilf AllA.:aIA

time have told less unfavorably, from the Christian point of view, upon the Arabs of Arabia than upon the scattered but probably equally numerous ponions of the race in North Africa. Romanism with its idolatry, on t.he one hand, and the scepticism and atheism which are the reaction from it, on the other, are the only forms of religious opinion, under the general name of Christianity, which the Arabs of North Africa have been acquainted with. The one they contemptuously reject, but. the other is secretly spreading among the more cultured classes, especially in Algeria and Tunis, where French education is rapidly extending, and the state of mind it produces is even more unfavorable to the reception of the truth than the most fanatical forms of Mohammedanism.

The isolation of Arabia has to a great extent preserved it from these forms of error, while there has been nothing within the borders of the peninsula itself to strengthen or resuscitate faith, or effectually to counteract the disintegrating forces of sectarian division, Persian speculative thought, and, more perhaps than either, the indifference to all religion. questions, which seems, according to some authorities, to· be a characteristic of the race, and which in the case of the; Bedouin is said to have led even Mohammed to despair of their conversion. In point of fact, Islam from the very first seems to have taken far less hold upon the Arabs than might be supposed. Immediately after the death of its founder a general revolt from his teachings took place, and for centuries the popular religion seems to have been little more than semi-paganism. Wahabeeism, which was an attempt to reinstate the religion of the prophet by his favorite weapon, the sword, has failed egregiously, and is now in the last stage of decay. The Arabs remain Mohammedans simply because they know of nothing better j fanatical in some parts, doubtful and bewildered in others, not because they have rejected the Gospel, but because they have never heard it. The Bedouin, constituting perhaps a fourth or fifth of the population, are for the most part Mohammedan only in name, observing the prescribed forms in the neighborhood of towns, but speedily casting them aside on regaining the desert. Yet there are men among them not without reverent thoughts of the Creator, derived from the contemplation of His works, thoughts which, according to Palmer, take sometimes the form of solemn but simple prayer. A missionary who some years ago spent more than two months with one of these tribes, living with the Sheikh, and accompanying them in their wanderings from pasturage to pasturage, found them willing though not particularly interested listeners, and singularly amenable to the Word of God as the one authority in matters of faith. The Sheikh, seeing that the missionary disliked travelling on the Sunday, inquired the reason, and willingly accepted the word of the Book as de. cisive upon the point, and indeed upon every other point, and from that time the tribe never marched upon the Sabbath. How sad it seems that 10 few of the race have as yet come under the sound of the Gospel !

In the cities and toWJll there is, of course, a more rigorous observance

CIIlUSTIAN MISSIONS IN ABABIA

of the outward forms of Mohammedanism, but there is also among the upper and middle classes, especially on the eastern coast, widespread doubt. A missionary writes: "There are very plain indications of an undercurrent of scepticism and free thought. Indeed, to anyone who knows the Mohammedans intimately, it is scarcely an undercurrent at all. I know men in the most learned Mohammedan society of B– who, judged by their dress and outward appearance, would be taken for bulwarks of the Mohammedan religion, and who yet have no more belief in it than Professor Huxley has in Christianity. One of these men astonished me by his expressions of downright loathing of the religion of which he is a professed teacher."

It would be foreign to the special object of this paper, and altogether beyond its scope, to give any detailed description of the doctrines and practices of Islam. It may suffice to say with regard to them all, that holiness of heart has absolutely no place in the religion of Mohammed, and that just as polygamy, unlimited concubinage, and divorce, being regarded as of Divine sanction, are not in the least degree revolting to the moral sense of its votaries, so there is no connection, either in fact or in popular estimation, between the most rigorous observance of the outward forms, which are of its very essence, and a holy life.

Arabs are not in the least deceived by what they know to be merely outward and ritual, and wholly without effect upon the heart j they draw, in fact, an unfavorable inference from much outward show of religion. In North Africa they have a saying, " Shun a man who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca once; live not in the same street with one who has performed it twice ; and reside not in the same country with one who has visited the Kaaba thrice. " I once myself formed one of a circle of some twenty gnests in the house of an Arab gentleman, who (excepting myself), when the evening adtham, or call to prayer, sounded forth from the mosque, joined the host in the most solemn and impressive recitation of the prayers, with the prescribed genuflexions and prostrations, but of whom he afterward privately declared that everyone was a thief, handing me at the same time the key of a room where he had had my baggage locked up, and warning me to be on my guard. The true Christian idea of prayer appears to be wholly wanting, though in times of great distress short ejaculatory prayer will be put up. The intercession of saints is much resorted to; prayer is offered at their tombs. At times the poor people, failing to receive an answer to such prayers, resort in their despair to necromancy.

In Arabia the women" pray." "At home," says Mr. S. M. Zwemer, "a larger proportion observe the times of prayer than do the men." (This is not the case in North Africa.) In the towns girls seldom, and boys never, "pray," until they are over twelve years of age. Women. are seldom or never allowed to attend the public prayers in the mosque.

Few of the Arabs can read, perhaps not above 10 per cent ot the dwellers in towns, and only some of these nnderstand what they read of the Koran. The Bedouin are wholly illiterate. Slaves are imported via Jeddah and the Persian Gulf, they are sold in Busrah privately, and doubtless in other towns, being brought from Mecca as merchandise by the returning pilgrims. Polygamy is· practically universal among the well-to-do classes, and divorce, almost unlimited, with its attendant horrors of cruelty and. suffering, takes its place among the poorer. Thus, with polygamy, slavery, and divorce (all sanctioned by their religion) the state of Arab society may be imagined. Happily space does not permit me to enlarge upon this terrible subject.

So, with fasts and prayers and pilgrimages, hoping in his good works, the mercy of God, and the intercession of the Prophet (such intercession being wholly unauthorized by the Koran), the poor Arab wends his way down through life, is laid to rest at last with his face toward Mecca, and passes into eternity with a lie in his right hand. One thing he never knew, that gracious message that was intended to be familiar as a household word to every member of the human race, that God loved him as God only can love, that Christ died for him, and that a free pardon and full salvation awaited his acceptance. He knew it not because he was never told, and he was never told because for ages the Church lost the blessed truth, and since it recovered it has neglected the one great duty, to proclaim it to every creature. Thank God those times of ignorance are nearly over. Through the tender mercy of our God the day-spring from on high has visited Arabia. And may we not hope that the churches which have taken the lead in this gr~at movement will spare no effort, neither men, nor life, nor money, to carry it on to the destined consummation.

Thus far we have traced the rise and progress up to the present time of the Arabian missions. A few brief remarks as to the future may not inappropriately conclude this paper.

1. It will be seen from what has been said that all the western and southern sides of Arabia are still without a missionary. The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Aden is doing an important work, and there is a wide field for extension before it. Not, however, being acquainted with its plans for the future, I do not venture to say anything on the subject here. Jeddah, however, the port of Mecca, might afford a base where, in spite of the intense jealousy and watchfulness of the Turk, a work might be begun. Asir and Yemen may not be accessible just at this moment, but they soon will be so.

2. As to the rest of Arabia, including the eastern, central, and southern provinces, in fact quite one half of the peninsula, I am indebted to the Rev. S. M. Zwemer for the following sketch, the result of four years' study of the subject on the spot, of a missionary scheme, such as the Church which sent him and his fellow-laborers out can hardly stop short of. I give this sketch only in very abbreviated form. Such a scheme would

—-~—— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —

ARCH OF CTESIPHOX NEAR BAGDAD.

ARAB PILGRIMS BOUND FOR lHECC_~.

OllRlSTLUT lUBSIONB IN ARABIA

include thre~ provinces, HasS3, Oman, and Nejd, with Busr.1h on the north, and a part at least of Hadramaut on the south. There would be twelve centres-viz., the seven coast towns already occupied, or visited, by the American Mission, four inland towns, Hail, Boreyda, HOfhoof, and Riad in Najd, and two or three inland towns of Oman, and Hadramaut (MakalIah is included in the coast centres). These would require twentyfour missionaries and twelve native helpers. The cost would be, in round numbers, $30,000 a year-viz., *25,000 in addition to the present outlay on the missionarie!!l and native helpers, new in the field. "With this demand supplied, all of Eastern, Central, and Southern Arabia would in ten years be p&rmeated with the Gospel message, by word and printed page. Leaving all other results with God, is that too much to pay for such a privilege! Can the Dutch Reformed Church do it ? Will she do it 1" To such an appeal there can be but one reply. That Church when it took up the mission originally commenced on an independent basis as the Arabian Mission, did so with full knowledge of the plans and purposes of its founders, which, as the very title of the mission shows, embraced nothing less thaD. !!Iuch a comprehensive scheme of evangelization as that above described. Surely then that church will feel it to be both a duty and a privilege to carry that scheme through to the end.

is As to the qualifications needed for the work, here a description by one of the missionaries now in the field: " 1. A strong and sound constitution. " 2. Ability to acquire the language. This is the one aud only quaIl- fication needfRl, mentally. Scholarship is good, but not at all necessary. Deep and abstruse arguers will not be wanted in Arabia for fifty years to come.

" 3. As to character-humility, patience, love-these three. A man with a hot temper could never stand three seasons in the Gulf. But after you have got these for foundation, pile 'on all the fire and zeal and enthusiasm you can get.

" Lastly, men foll of the Holy Ghost, sine qua non. " Christians of America, hearken to your brethren's call from the Gulf, come and take your stand by their side. The future of Arabia is largely in your hands. It will be very much what you make it. "Who among you is willing to consecrate this day his, service to the Lord ~ The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up."

SPECIMEN OF A MOHAMMEDAN PRAYER.-·O God, bestow blessing upon our lord Mohammed the beloved, and upon his father Abraham the friend, and upon his brother Moses the word, and upon the faithful Jesus the Spirit of God, and upon David and Solomon and Zechariah and John the Baptist and their people, as long as the thoughtful ones remember thee, and the thoughtless ones neglect to think of them.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-I.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The Jews in Persia can themselves Beni-Israel, which accords with the Bible account of the captivity of the Israelites in "the c:ties of the Medes," " by the river Gozan," which may be the Guzul-Uzun, the longest river of Media. Shahpoor II. transported Jews from Armenia to Persia.

The Jews now found in the limits of ancient Media are in the western part, having been driven there by Tamerlane. Starting at the northwest. ern border, we find them in Salmas, Oroomiah, Suldooz, Sonjbulak, Miandnab, Sakkus, Senna, Kermanshah, Ramadan, and other places. In Azerbijan there are twelve hundred and thirty houses of Jews. They are found also in Teheran, Kashan, Khorasan, and Ispahan.

These remnants have survived the persecutions of centuries. Tabriz has none except a few strangers. The cause is that old slander which is constantly renewed even in the present day and in Europe. It was reported by some renegade Jews that the Jews had killed a missing Mohammedan child and drunk his blood. The late Kala-Begi narrated how the police snatched a Jew, thns accused, from the hands of an infuriated mob, which followed him mto the courtyard yellmg for hIS blood. The Kala-Begi bastinadoed him to appease the mob, and afterward told the English consul, who remonstrated with him for beating an innocent man, that it was the only way to save him ahve from the mob. At that time the Jews fled from Tabriz.

A somewhat similar affair occurred in Oroomiah in Dr. Perkins's time. A Mohammedan infant was found dead before a Jew's door. The latter was accused of murder and arrested. The Mohammedans collected in an angry mob, and for several days surrounded the governor's palace, demanding that all the Jews should be put to death. To appease the mob, the Jew was delivered to them, beheaded, and burned.

In Meshed, the ancient Tus, the Jews have resided for centuries. It was one of their rabbis who made the first Persian version of any part of the Bible in the eighth or tenth century. They continued there near the sacred shrine of the Emaum Reza, until several decades ago a report was spread that the Jews had killed a dog in ridicule of the ceremonies of the Festival of Sacrifice. A mob rose, killed a Jew, tore down some of their dwellings, and finally gave the Jews the alternative of Islam or the sword. In fear of death they accepted an outward profession of Islam.

At Balfurush, in Mezanderan, in 1866, a massacre of Jews occurred. * The cause was, perhaps, a lack of rain. For this an efficacious remedy was supposed to be the disinterment and scattering broadcast of the dust * See Mormsey's "Through the Caucasus and Persia."

TJ[]I JBWI IN PBlUIIJ.•

of a Jew. For some unknown cause the Mussulmans rose one night, set fire to the Jewish quarter, and killed eighteen men and six women. Two of the men were besmeared with petroleum and burnt alive. The rest, to the number of four hundred and fifty, escaped to the woods. The British Minister made representations for redress. The Shah gave orders for the punishment of the culprits, and indemnifying the Jews j but the mollahs rose in their wrath that anyone should be punished for injuring a dog of a Jew. Popular fanaticism rose high in Teheran. An attack on the British Legation and on foreigners in general was even contemplated. The Shah was alarmed by the agitation, and to appease the mollahs dis· missed some French army officers from his service. Finally the Jews were partially indemnified for their losses.

In November, 1892, I was in Hamadan during a reign of terror for the Jews. 'Wishing to find a cause for the cholera, the Mohammedans turned their wrath upon the Jews, an ambitious mollah instigating the attack. Several Jews were seized and beaten. The mollah commanded that the Jews should wear a distinctive cloak, should have a badge of red on their coats, should not come out on rainy days, should dismount until a passing Mussulman went by j that Jewish women should wear black veils, and houses of Jews not be higher than those of their Mussulman neighbors. Some of the Jews took refuge with nobles, others fled to the telegraph office and appealed to the Shah and the English Legation. A crowd of Mussulmans shouting, "Ya Ali ! Ya Ali !" surrounded the refugees and threatened them, so that a dozen were frightened into accepting Islam. The Jews in Bagdad hearing of the disturbances, appealed to their friends in England. Lord Rosebery made inquiries concerning the affair. The Shah sent word that the mollah should come to Teheran. A month of confusion followed. Once the police seized the mollah. A frenl'ied crowd attacked the governor, looted his house, and killed a servant. It then turned toward the Jewish quarter, crying, "Kill the Jews!" The gate of their quarter was closed and the Jews escaped.

One young Jewish convert, who is a pupil in the school, was surrounded by some Mussulmans and pressed to become a Mussulman. He stood his ground as a Christian, and afterward gave before the governor the reasons for his faith.

After a while the mollah was taken to Teheran, and the Jews were again in peace.

These incidents do not show the continual state of the Jews, but they well indicate the continual attitude of the people toward them. Continual watchfulness is necessary on the part of the government, as there is no moment when fanaticism may not direct its attacks against the Jews. The Shah always tries to protect them from such attacks and oppressions.

Thus situated, it is no wonder that the Jews have a downcast mien and abject manner. They live apart from all, and not only hate, but no doubt despise their oppressors. They largely maintain their laws of food. I

'740 THE JEWS IN" PERSIA

invited a Salmas Jew to send bis boy to our Tabriz boarding-school. He replied that God had commanded the Jews not to eat the l-read of other races. Some Jewish doctors were invited to the wedding of our teacher in Zenjan. Separate dishes of natural products, as honey and fruits and bread prepared by one of their own race, were set before them. They gave thanks to God both before and after the meal. It is only lately and with difliculty that they have at last yielded their prejudice in Teheran and Hamadan, and pupils have begun to eat with their companions of other races. The Jews of Persia always kill their own animals, -and cut the meat into bits in extracting the sinews and veins from it. They are particular about the condition of the meat. If they find the liver diseased, they will eat none of the animal. Armenians, who are not so particular, sometimes buy such a butchered cow for one dollar.

Christians in Persia somewhat reciprocate the feeling of the Jews toward them. I took lodging in Sonjbulak in a Jew's house, much to the astonishment of the Armenians. They did not want me to drink milk furnished by Jews, saying it was unclean. Our evangelist for the .Jews in Sonjbulak told me that his innate feeling of aversion to Jewish food was so great that when he first plucked up courage to eat it, it stuck in his throat.

The Jews are limited in their occupations. Very few, if any, are farmers. Many sell dry goods in the bazaar or peddle them in the villages. Some are goldsmiths and jewellers, and dealers in antiques, real and false. A considerable number are physicians, sometimes celebrated, and the Mussulmans who refuse their food will take their medicines. In Hamad,n there are about one hundred Jewish doctors, and many more druggists. Many of them are liquor-sellers, and are themselves much addicted to drink.

On other points of morality they differ little from the rest of the population. They are polygamists, as the Mohammedans, and with the same results. They are very strict in keeping their Sabbath. They will not light a fire on that day, but will hire a Mussulman to do it for them. Some say that Sabbath-breaking is the sin for which they are suffering. They look for a national return to their own land, when they shall rule over the nations. Their schools are taught by their rabbis. Most of the men can read Hebrew, though they do not understand it perfectly. Their spoken language is an Aramaic akin to the Syriac. They speak also either Persian, Kurdish, or Turkish, according to the language spoken in the region in which they reside. They best understand the Persian Bible in the Hebrew character.

(To be C01IIJlud«l.)

HI88ION.A.BY JilFFOBT AND THE NESTOBIAN CHUBCH. '741

RELATION OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY EFFORT TO THE NESTORIAN CHURCH.* BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

It is generally known that the purpose of Protestant mIssIonaries among the Nestorians was at first to reform the old church, or rather to revIve spiritual life within that body. Various causes prevented the reali- zation of this effort in the manner and to the extent anticipated, and the missionaries have striven to establish an evangelical church, scriptural in constitution and spiritual in life. The change has been gradual, not sud- den, and the' relation of the old and the reformed Churchmen has never been that of bitter hostility, except in individual cases. The old Church is the mother Church, and the history and traditions of the past are rightly cherished by all. Within the last ten years a new force has come into the field, which is doing much to rear a wall of partition and to excommu- nicate and place reformed Christians under the ban. The old Church is persistently warned against the errors and schism of Protestant heresy by the members of the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. Just as far as possible, directly and indirectly, by precept and by example, in ser- mons, in teaching, through Nestorian ecclesiastics, the old Church is being , fortified against Protestant influences. This is simply a statement of fact based on daily increasing evidence.

'Vhat right Anglicans have to pose as the exponents of Nestorianism or Englishmen to represent the long descent of Assyrian Christianity is not easy to comprehend. They are unable to commune in the Nestorian Church, for she is, from the High Church point of view, the most venerable schismatic in Christendom, and yet forsooth t.hey offer themselves as her stanch defenders. Our right to preach the Gospel of repentance and life to those who call themselves Syrian Christians and our duty to do so are based on the great command, not only to baptize, but also to teach men to do.

I shall attempt briefly to discuss the question before us, viewing suc- cessively the old Church itself, the Reformed Church, and the Protestant missionaries from abroad.

1. The Old Ohurch. The theology of this ancient Church of the East iii, of course, Nicene, with the addition of the Nestorian definition of the relation between the human and Divine natures in the incarnate Son of God. Definite and logical development has not gone much farther, due partly to the character of the Syriac mind, impulsive in initiative and often vigorous in execution, but not constructive of either theological or ecclesiastical system. Another reason, perhaps the principal one, is that the vital conJiict of this church • A paper read at the Conference filf Mi~~ionarie8 to Persia, Hamadan, September, 1894. •

UroB'l' UD THE NESTOBUN CIIUlWR

has not been with heresy or variations of Christian doctrine, but with heathenism and Islam. On most theological questions, except the person of Christ, the Trinity, and the authority of apostolic and Old Testament Scriptures, a diversity of opinion is found in their literature. For example, transubstantiation is both affirmed and denied. There is, however, a practical tendency to replace simple faith in the crucified and risen Saviour with some sort of sacerdotal mediatorship. Still stronger is the tendency to trust to legal works instead of living faith. The fast is the greatest Christian institution, votal offerings and pilgrimages to shrines are most important auxiliaries. The priesthood of the clergy in succession to the Levitical priesthood is recognized, but the name commonly used to designate the clergy is not priest, but elder (qasha or qa8hi8ha), the New Testament presbyter. The sacrament holds a high place in popular regard, aod yet the fact that there is no confessional deprives the priest of inquisitorial power. Vows to famous saints are trusted means of curing disease and procuring blessings. Religion is largely divorced from morals, and has little power of moral restraint. The clergy are no better than the common people in general morality. are more given to idleness, and possibly more generally demoralized by begging in Russia. The higher clergy (there being at present the patriarch, one metropolitan, and eight diocesan bishops) are, with a few exceptions, shamelessly venal, and in some instances of notoriously evil life. Two favorable points may be emphasized.

The authority of Scripture has never been impugned, and is a holy tradition of universal acceptance; nor is there any objection raised to the Scriptures in the vernacular. The old dispute of Cyril and Nestorius has been fought over again by every educated Nestorian for fourteen centuries; and the appeal is always to Scripture as against conciliar authority. The possession of a pure and ancient version is an additional advantage.

The true catholicity of the Nestorians is the second point-that is, if catholicity consists in the recognition of other Christians as members in the viilible body of Christ. How far this has been true in the past is a subject for historical research, but certainly Protestant missionaries have been recognized as true ministers administering valid ordinances. The only exceptions, if any, are within the past few years, when the invalidity of non-episcopal ordination has been preached by the archbishop'S mission.

The dangers threatening this old church are mainly two : disintegration and perversion•..

The terrible storm of persecution which broke out under the Mongol emperors at the close of the thirteenth century was followed by the deluge of blood and fire when Tamerlane swept over these lands. Troublous days followed, and when peace was in a degree restored under various Turkish and Persian dynasties, the two Syrian churches, Nestorian and Jacobite, were shattered wrecks. The story since is one of continual loss. Oppression and fighting have held the Christian population in check. There has been a constant but small secession to Islam. Rome has beell the

MISSIONARY EFFORT AND THE NESTORIAN CHURCH

great gainer. As early as the thirteenth century the Nestorian patriarch, Mar x:-abha11aha, acknowledged by letter the primacy of the Pope j in 1445 the Nestorians in Cyprus became Roman Catholics, and in the beginning of the stJventeenth century a large part of the Christians of Saint Thomas, in India, were won over. During the sixteenth century the disorganiza- tion of the Nestorian Church led to various rival patriarchs, who were not slow to recognize papal authority in the hope of securing their own. About 1580 the present line of patriarchs, from its beginning dynastic, gained the authority over the Nestorians in Persia and Kurdistan. If we may trust Roman historians, patriarchs of this line during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have acknowledged the authority of the Pope and renounced Nestorianism. In the region of Mosul the proselyting to Rome has gone on so successfully that to-day nine out of ten of the Nestorian churches south of the Kurdish Mountains are in the hands of the Roman Catholics. This same work, begun in Persia over two hundred years ago, has not met the same success. The inaccessibility of Persia, and still more of Kurdistan, which have been ecclesiastically joined, is one reason, but not the chief one. French monks came to Oroomiah fifty years ago, but it was too late. They had now to meet not only Nestorians, but American Protestants, -the most watchful defenders against Rome. The struggle is not yet over, for Catholicism on the south is pressing to enter the mountain valleys of Kurdistan. Three years ago (1892) beyond question the Chaldean patriarch, subject to the Pope, had bargained for the submission of the Nestorian patriarch. The scheme was frustrated by an American missionary.

The condition of affairs in Turkish Kurdistan and Armenia is a most terrible disintegrating influence. Recent events have illustrated the misrule and anarchy more vividly than words, and leave little occasion for remark. Suffice it to say that extinction and ruin threaten most imminently.

A thir~ such influence emanates from Russia. The Greek Church has shown little concern for the Nestorian Church, but for half a century Russia has been open to Nestorian laborers and beggars from Persia. The former have supported their people very largely, the latter have demoralized them. Many thousands of roubles have been gathered from the superstitious Christians of Russia by beggars, working on their pious credulity in the name of shrines and churches with the aid of pretended relics. Long absence from home, often years at a time, and vicious habits contracted in a wandering life, have been the cause of an alarming increase of transgressions of the seventh commandment. The ill-gotten wealth, spent in extravagance and gluttony, has impoverished rather than enriched. The shameless blasphemy and sacrilege of these adventurers have gone far to destroy the simple faith of the people. Canting hypocrites in Russia at home are cynical scoffers. A chief source of revenue to the bishops in Oroomiah is the ordination of priests and deacons, that they. may beg more successfully, The old church alone cannot withstand this evil influence. In the conllict with Rome the higher ecclesiastics have again and again proved traitors j and the ignorant and superstitious people have been tho conserva- tive force. The archbishop's mission will do something to preserve the fabric of the Church, and most effectively in so far as it is a purifying power. Theirs is a helping hand held out to this tottering, falling sister church, and may God guide their efforts. They are ne~essarily and 'in loyalty to their principles under manifest limitations.

1. Moral reform is subordinated to ecclesiastical reform. 1£ the Church's life is its legitimacy, like a decrepit dynasty, thiil is right j but if the Church's charter is its life, it is wrong. The Anglican mission must either reform the bishops or effect moral reform under immoral bishops. A distinction is made between spiritual authority and spiritual character which is destructive of righteousness.

2. Emphasis is placed on conservatism. The life, the faithful endurance, the bold testimony, the zealous evangelizing, these are the glory of the old Nestorian nation-and these are lost. The old rituals are doubtless full of spiritual truth, but.the archbishop's mission prefer, in their zeal for the old forms, to hide the truth in an unknowll. tongue rather than print them in the vernacular.

3. The doctrinal reform cannot be more evanielical than the mission. This is a truism, but implies much. Loyalty to their conception of Christianity will compel a doctrinal reform. Nestorianism must be obliterated, and St. Cyril substituted for St. Nestorius. That old controversy is dead, and the name signifies little. More than this, the doctrinal reform means impressing on the old Church in fixed form the doctrines of sacramenta· rianism and sacerdotalism. Much can doubtless be found in Nestorian practice and teaching to support these errors, but they have been tindencies rather than dogmas. To impress this old Church with nineteenthcentury High Church Anglicanism is a perversion of her doctrines, a narrowing of her historic catholicity, and leads her to the schism of cutting herself off from other members of Christ's body. When a bishop of the old Church, a man of pure character, at his own request communed with Protestants, he was said by an Anglican priest to have taken part in " a blasphemous mockery." The past few years have been marked in Oroomiah by a revival of masses for the dead, a practice of late years fallen into discredit.

From such a source can we hope for reform, or must we expect the entrenchment of error'

II. The Reformed Ohurch. The first duty of the Reformed Church is to exemplify the Gospel of Christ. A strong, pure, loving Church of Christ will do morEl to hring about a reform in the old Church than any other rower. Let us emphasize the adjectives, strong in loyalty to truth and in its proclamation j pure in that life which is the characteristic of tho kingdom of heaven j loving in her conduct to aU, especially those who love the Master. The first duty is example.

The second duty is clear and unwavering protest. This, I take it, must be threefold and not entirely against the mother Church.

There is, first, the protest for morals, against the unrebuked evil in the old Church, against the bloody hands that receive the broken bread, the lips filled with revilings and foulness that are raised to His cup, the avarice that sells for gain the offices of God's Church, the unspeakable hypocrisy that uses holy things to coyer schemes of lying beggary.

There is the protest against false doctrine, against sacerdotalism and sacramentarianism binding God's free grace to men and rites, against Rome with her great high-priest on earth. This protest is not against the old Church as much as her self-appointed guardians.

There is,finally, the protest against formalism. Some years ago a Christian, to escape punishment for a kinsman's crime, became a Moslem. Authority was obtained for him to return to his own faith. "How can I~" he exclaimed, "I have eaten the great fast." Fasting is to multitudes the chief evidence and exercise of Christianity. It must also be a protest against unintelligible worship and ignorant ministers.

The Reformed Church must be a Protestant church. A third duty is that of nationalloyaIty. The true inheritor of the missionary spirit that inspired the fathers of this people is the Evangelical Church. Her sons have been the pioneers of missionary labor in this age, and from her sons in large measure must be expected the evangelization of Persia.' She is also the inheritor of the love and loyalty to God's Word shown by the Fathers. The best loyalty is devotion to the highest national ideal, and the past of this people is full of glorious aspirations. Herein lies a danger. Experience is showing us that breaking from old ties is too often the loosening of all ties, that the past is despised and not honored. There needs also to be a loyalty to the present duties and needs, a recognition of national unity and common sympathy. None have been more ready than our Protestant brethren to bear common burdens and to honor those who are in positions of honor. The patriarchal house in its civil functions has been frankly acknowledged and cheerfully honored by the Protestant Churchmen. III. The Missionaries from Abroad. The fundamental principle is that missionari8S are sent· to the whole people, not to the Evangelical Church alone j indeed, to all the peoples. While Christian equality seems best exemplified by our becoming members and ministers of the Evangelical Church, we must keep ourselves free from partisan animus. Neither our personal activities nor the missionary ;nstitutions must be confined to a section of the people. Our medical work is without any race or religious limitations whatever. Our educational work benefits many hundreds outside the Evangelical Church. Our literature is

DIVEBSITY OF OPJDU.TIONS IN TO MISSION FIELDS

by no means confined in its inll.uence to the Protestants. All this must be maintained, and if possible increased.

We need a fuller knowledge of the old Church and a deeper sympathy with its peculiar trials and dangers. Superstitions, old customs, and traditions are elements in the life of the people which we need to understand. Furthermorfl, we are losing in some measure an inll.uence of the highest importance in not making more use of the past as an incentive to present achievement. Martyrology, in spite ofits extravagances, has been a power in the Church everywhere. Such a martyr history as that of Mar Shimon bar Saha'ee, killed by the Sassanian king Shapor, is too precious to be forgotten. Scholarship is fostered· by the memories of former scholars, and this nation has many honorable names. We have no more right to doubt God's providence in the past than in the present, and the history of one's own nation is a book of God to him.

It may seem to be a strange Providence that has brought us children of the New World, even by our Old WorId ancestry only a few centuries removed from barbarism, to be the guides of this old apostol!c Church and ancient people. May God give us the wisdom to lead them aright, and to be warned and encouraged by the lessons of the past. May we and our generation be worthy of those who once before gave the Gospel to these lands, often sealing their testimony with their blood. Every one of the missionary stations in Persia was a bishop'S seat in the old Church of the East, Ispahan, Ramadan, Rhages (Teheran), Tabriz, Salmas, and Oroomiah j while Bagdad and Mosul were successively patriarchal cities. May the time soon come when everyone of the many other places where the banner of Christ was once raised may be made strongholds of truth and righteousness.

DIVERSITY OF OPERATIONS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

if mISSIonary zeal is to be according to knowledge, and so prove worthy and lasting, it must have length and breadth as well as depth, and facts are the fuel upon which this celestial flame must be fed. Let one, informed only concerning the doings of his own denomination, enlarge his field of vision sufficiently to include the entire evangelizing activities of Christendom, and an astonishing revelation will ensue. His little island is at once transformed into a continent, a universe crowded with strange phenomena. Row exceedingly complex the nndertaking, which before seemed so simple! What a heterogeneous mass of conditions to be taken in hand! All this we might well expect when we recall that multitudinous sects are engaged iu telling the glad tidings, and each with its marked idiosyncrasies of opinion, conviction, and ruling tastes i and remember also that heathen humanity is represented by peoples intellec-

DIVERiITY OJ' OnKATIOHI DIi TIlE KIIIilOH J'DU.DI. '14'1

tuallyas far apart as Eskimo, Hottentots, Pariahs, Brahmans, and lapsnese. A glance at this much-embracing realm may help to understand how mnch more is required for the world's redemption than the mere sending of a host of fervid souls to go up and down through pagan lands, by word of mouth declaring to the perishing millions the way of life opened by the sacrifice of the Son of God.

First, all to the matter of organization for the carrying on of missionary operations. It was Carey's idea that the task of proclaimwg Christ to the nations should be taken in hand, not by monarchs, or by ecclesiastical bodies as such, but rather by societies formed for this expreas purpose, and controlled by those who longed for the universal coming of the kingdom. The Moravians are unique at this point, since they make the furtherance of missions the reason for their existence as a church. Some denominations appoint mission boards and control their action. Curiously, the great English Establishment bears no direct part in Christianizing the nations, but all planning and performing are left to Churchmen who co-operate with the Church Missionary Society, the Propagation Society, the Universities' Mission, etc. In certain cases a close corporation hali entire control, while in others a single individual is supreme. And when it comes to details of management, the fashions are almost as numerous as the sects. For example, almost a treatise would be required to set forth the relations existing between the various woman's societies and the " parent" organizations.

It sometimes happens that a single fundamental principle will characterize an entire mission, like self-support. Carey's scheme was that, as soon as possible after arriving at the field appointed, he and his companions must needs in some way secure their own living. This is also the conviction of Bishop Taylor among others. The common conception, however, is that the herald of the Gospel can be engaged in far better business than "pending his time and strength in earning his daily bread. There are" faith missions" also, of various kinds and degrees, shading off from Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission, which constitutes one of the chief evangelizing forces at work in that vast field, through the East London Institute, Bishop Taylor's, the Missionary Alliance, to certain. Swedish and other bodies, of which nothing commendatory can as yet be wisely said. Of all these the idea is not to solicit funds, to seek no certain income, and to make no pledges of salary. " Faith-healing," too, seems to be a natural concomitant. Industrial missions constitute another class. For these tracts of land are required, shops and machinery, the teaching of trades, etc. Commerce and merchandising are in order to supply funds. In tropical countries, and among sarage tribes, it would seem to be necessary to teach industry and impart mechanical skill. It was largely in this way that William Duncan, at Metlakahtla, has been able to work such wonders of transformation.

Unfortunately, even yet not everybody is able to see just how" mil-

DIVERSITY OJ/' OPERATIONS IN TB1!l MIlstON FIELDS

sionary money" can be expended for spelling-books and arithmetics without robbing God. The time is sho~t, the emergency is so great that we have no time to educate. Let us send forth great hosts of evangelists. Or if schools must needs be, who shall be admitted ~ Heathen children, or only those whose parents are Christian? And how much" secular" knowledge shall be bestowed? In aU this there is wide diversity in opinion and practice. Some societies have ·no place for the school-teacher, and others again lay spch emphasis upon education as almost to cast into the background matters lying much nearer to the realm of the heart and conscience. Happy indeed are they who keep the spiritual and the intellectual each in its place, and in proper balance j but alas for him whose soul does n.ot kindle as he ponders upon the sublime achievements wrought for the Gospel by such institutions as Lovedale, Robert College, and the Doshisha !

Then there are medical missions, or rather medical missionaries are in ever-increasing demand. But what I Shall we turn away from ministering to diseased souls, and stoop to caring for the bodily aches and pains of humanity? Even yet in societies not a few the physician is conspicuous by his absence. Others commission him, though without enthusiasm, and because such is the fashion, or because other missionaries may need his services j while yet others set great store by hospitals and dispensaries. Surely at this point it should be enough to justify and even to compel, that the Saviour of the world was the Great Physician as well as the Great Preacher. But, besides, the fact is thoroughly established that there is no more effectual method of reaching the indifferent and prejudiced soul than by relieving suffering and healing disease. Salvation is also meant to restore to wholeness the entire man.

At least until recently there has been diversity of opinion as to the length and breadth of woman's sphere as a missionary. By the fathers she was regarded mainly, if not wholly, as an adjunct, a helpmeet to the man. The Germans believe most heartily in missionaries' wives, but have slight occupation for unmarried women. Most American and British societies regard it an advantage for men to be married, though also according to women without husbands a large and honorable place. The Universities' Mission to East Africa, however, tolerates only the celibate of either sex. But probably, on the whole, at no point has missionary development been more marked during this generation than just here; and whether we regard the thoroughness and vigor of organization, the amount of interest excited and of money gathered, and the increase of laborers in the foreign field.

Neither is there any agreement as to what constitutes fitness for evangelizing work in foreign lands, what grade of intellect, what degree of education shall be required. Probably the standard is highest in the United States, though even here there is wide diversity of judgmel:t and practise. With some the noblest specimeils of cultured manhO<.)i and womanhood are eagerly sought, while for preachers a college and seminary course is required. With others much less care is taken in selecting, and almost anybody with a proper spiritual experience will pass muster. European societies commission a far larger proportion of persons possessed of only average natural abilities and education. Self·supporting missions and industrial missions readily make room for those whose skill is in the hand rather than in the brain. Besides, the world is wide, the unevangelized range all the way from savagery which approaches the bestial, to lofty attainments in intelligence and refinement. And hence, though in a sense there is room somewhere for every humblest disciple who longs to help hasten the day when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God, it still remains that in every field learning and the qualities of generalship and statesmanship are imperatively demanded.

This further question is yet under debate. To what countries is the missionary called to go, or who are the proper subjects' for his pray~r and toil 1 Clearly, to all lands where Christ is not known, and to all classes both high and low. And the queer Moravians actually prefer tribes that are most degraded and wretched. As clearly, also, to Mohammedans and Jews. Yes, and most would add, Roman Catholics and all other corrupt churches; and hence Austria, Italy, the Spanish-American States are visited, arid a pure Gospel is taken to Copts, Armenians, and the like. Here probably most would draw the line, though several societies go further and sustain missions in Lutheran Germany, Scandinavia, etc. At the extreme in this direction are certain rilects whose" missionary" zeal is wholly expended upon Great Britain and the United States, and in proselyting to the utmost from their brethren of every name. Since some 800,000,000 of the human family are perishing in the darkness of utter paganism, this proceeding would seem to be a case of missions gone stark mad.

One of the burning questions in the foreign field, as well as at home, relates to what constitutes fitness for baptism. The conclusions are various. The Baptists, of course, administer the ordinance only to adults who give evidence of conversion, while others would include such and their children. The continental societies make much of catechizing in the doctrines and church rites, and count those Christians who pass an examination, while the Methodists with their system of probation are ready to count as brethren any who desire to flee from the wrath to come. Some who are soundly orthodox believe that mass-baptism, baptism by the wholesale, is in order in certain cases, as when whole communities cast away their idols and put themselves under Christian instruction. Ah, what wisdom is required to decide just how far to go in meeting such poor souls whose faces are turned toward the light !

Can it be that not all missionary bodies require their representatives to preach and practise total abstinence from all that intoxicates! In this country those who come short at this point are few and far between.

'750 emTIOIfXI Olf 'I'D ORltI8TUN b»….VOlt CON'YDTIOlf

Aeroo the sea. also a large number are just 8S scrupulous; but yet, accord. ing to credible rumor, there are societies still retaining the conviction that alcohol is nece888ry for the stomach's sake, and so despatch regularly invoices thereof as a portion of the supplies required for the furtherance of the Lord's work.

It is worth while to take note how societies differ as to size and strength. While a few have attained to mammoth proportions, the many possess but a limited treasury, a little group of laborers, and a handful of converts. The English Church Society is the greatest, with an income of ,1,500,000, and an army of men and women scattered all the world over. The American Baptists can count 115,000 communicants, , and the London Society almost 95,000, with 125,000 pupils in the schools.

And, finally, no society is equally successful in every field. If here great successes are won, then over there certain fields stony and barren are likely to be discovered. The American Board can point to the Sand. wich Islands, the English Wesleyans to Fiji, and the London Society to Madagascar. The Baptists have beheld wonders among the Telugus and Kar.ns, but not among the Burmans, while over against the frnitful Northwest Conference of India the Methodists must set Bulgaria with its years of sowing much and reaping next to none. In every case, such are the wisdom and goodness of God, with succe!l8es enough to inspire, are mingled failures sufficient to keep the saints humble and prayerful.

Thus in missions as elsewhere it is "many men of many minds." The tremendous problem is perplexing because so complex, composed of such a heterogeneous mass of facts. Countless experiments must be tried, that proving all things the good may be held fast. No single denomination is in possession of the wisdom required to couquer the whole world for Jesus. And when any disciples in His name undertake to cast out the devils of paganism, we are not at liberty to " forbid them because they follow not us," our ideas, our convictions, our methods of work. Paul W&8 made all things to all men, that by all means he might save some.

CRITICISMS ON THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION.

BY UT. JAMES M. GltAY, BOSTON.

Now that the Christian Endeavor Convention is over, it is very notable how much is Mid in commendation of it and how little criticism of any kind is heard. Concerning the latter, however, the question is being raised in some quarters as to whether so great a gathering pays. It is estimated that the Boston convention cost, in round numbers, .1,000,000 ; might not this sum have been expended to better purpose in the Lord's cause' Fifty or sixty thousand enthusiastic young people collected together at one time and in one place, bent on Christian culture and ser·

18915.] CBITICI8H8 Ol'f TBIl CBlUITUN ENDEATOR CONVENTION. '751

vice, is an impressive and valuable demonstration before the world, and there can be no question also but that it has its effect upon the young people themselves, and through them upon the work of the churches they represent. But did the average individual delegate obtain as much, either of instruction or inspiration, as he would bad he been able to hear better, or to get nearer the heart of things, or had his attention and interests been less divided by other powerful attractions incident to such an occasion? This is not a question for Christian Endeavorers only to consider, but appertains also, for example, to the Baptist Young People's Union, whose convention, more recently concluded in Baltimore, is open to something of the same criticism. Could these great conventions be divided into three or four parts, and held in as many different locations, and could their officers and principal speakers be conveyed from one place to another after the manner of the bishops who preside over the Methodist conferences, might not the expense be very much less and the benefit proportionally more?

Speaking of the great size of these conventions, another inquiry is being heard as to whether it has not a tendency to beget a trust in numbers, or rather a trust in men, instead of the power and grace of God. And if this be put aside, then there is the other thought, that so large a concourse makes great demands upon the commercial world for financial help and upon the political world for civic recognition, which give to the convention or the movement a semi-secular tone, if they do not necessitate a spirit of compromise on certain critical questions of public moment.

Moreover, the success of such mighty gatherings means the perfection of organization and machinery of a certain kind; and while every one admits the value and importance of both, yet there are true friends of the movement who deprecate the utterance of one of its representatives that "Christian Endeavor stands for organization." This cannot be true. Christian Endeavor should stand, and we believe it does stand, before everything else for spiritual life. But organization is not life. To quote the suggestive words of one of the critics we have in mind: "The organization, rules, and practices of the Christian Endeavor may have been the expression of an ardent and devoted life j but the mere adoption of these expressions wm never produce that life, and the too rigid adherence to them or the too great dependence upon them may be a hindrance rather than a help to the desired end." While this criticism bears rather upon the society itself than its convention, yet the latter is what it is only because of the nature of the society.

The convention which has just closed gave a powerful impulse to the subject of good citizenship as one of the principles of the Endeavor movement. Indeed, before the convention met, at the preliminary meetings of the great chorus, the speeches that were heard bore chiefly upon that topic, the addresses of welcome climaxed upon it, some of the Ressions of the convention were charged to the very full with the electricity of patriotism, and tho pilgrimages that followed it to points of historic interest gave a culmination to " Boston '95" that must make it memorable as the great " civic" convention. Every true Christian citizen must rejoice over this. Moreover, it seems the most likely thing imaginable that a real revival of religion such as Christian Endeavor is should result in purer primaries, in better legislators and legislation, and in the more thorough execution of righteous laws. But it is just here again that a danger signal is raised. Can young Christians have their attention turned and their energies en- gaged with such persistency and power toward the betterment of their earthly citizenship without in some degree detracting from their apprecia- tion of that which is from above 1 In other words, if more attention be paid to the cultivation and development of their own inner IIpiritual life, will not that be the better way of promoting good citizenship in both direc- tions 1 There is in this city an institution known as the Sunday Patriotic Meetings. It dates back to the time, in 1888, when there was a great uprising of the communi/;y against an attempt on the part of the papal hierarchy to dictate the policy of our public schools. These meetings were then begun on Sunday afternoons in one of the largest places of assembly, for the purpose of educating the people in the history and plans of the Church of Rome as a political machine. They have been continued ever since with immense audiences, and at times manifesting the most intense enthusiasm. But many who were interested in them at the first have come to see that they have taken the place of religion to a large ,proportion of their regular attendants; they are the only church they attend, the only worship they engage in, and practically the sum and substance of the gos- pel which they know. To be an intelligent and consistent opponent of the papacy is to have a clear title to a mansion in the skies. Those who have passed through a temperance revival have met with the same phase of ex- perience, and have found scores of otherwise very intelligent people who • believed that total abstinence was not only the chief good in the present time, but that merit which had the all-inclusive claim on the time to come. It is suspected and feared in some quarters that the enthusiasm for good citizenship in Christian Endeavor may work: somewhat in a similar direc- tion unlellS most carefully watched and guarded. Of course it is not alISumed that it is not carefully watched and guarded. The criticisms which the writer has heard and read, in other words, are not those of ene- ' mies of Christian Endeavor seeking in some way to weaken its hold upon the young people of our churches, but sincere and sympathetic friends, in some sense leaders in the movement, who speak of these things chiefly in the hope of awakening each individual society to exercise special care and supplicate special grace on account of them.

In my own judgment, God Himself, who has originated this movement and is directing it, has in this last convention provided a safety-valve of escape from many of these anticipated dangers. I find this in the engage- ment of Endeavorers in evangelistic effortS. The different conventions have seemed in their particular features to mark a progress or development in the principles and work of the movement as well as in its numbers. At first consecration and loyalty to Christ and the Church were insisted on, then special attention was called to the duty of foreign missions, then came good citizenship, which we have seen culminating in this convention in a mighty patriotic impulse ; but side by side with the consideration of this last subject in the present gathering, there has been an aggressive movement for souls which marks an advance upon the work of any convention hitherto. Not only were the noon meetings at Faneui! Hall and Bromfield Stre~t Church filled to overflowing with audiences who came to hear the great evangelists, but the young men and women of the convention themselves went everywhere preaching the Word. They visited the wharves and lumber-yards, the stores and engine-houses, the factories and lanndries, bringing the glad tidings to thousands of needy souls at the same time that they were training themselves and stimulating their appetites for more of such work in their own respective localities. Dr. Duff once said that the e~angelistic Church would be the evangelical Church. He might have added also that it would be the holy Church. Practical work for souls not' only makes for sound doctrine, but consistent living. Let the Endeavor conventions henceforth seek more and more for the evangelization of the cities in which they meet, and the reflex benefit upon every society represented will be the best that their truest friends can desire.

There was just one feature of this convention that the writer of these lines would deprecate, and that was the tendency to speak jocularly of older people, and to intimate that if it had not been for this uprising of the young people all our churches would have been dead and buried. There is such a"thing as pressing a truth like that too far. When the once noted theologian and revivalist, Dr. Lyman Beecher, was too aged to engage longer in regular employment, he removed to Brooklyn and attended the ministry of his more famous son, Henry Ward. One Sabbath morning, as the congregation was retiring, he heard them praising the sermon and the preacher in, the most exalted terms, and turning round when he reached the vestibule he shook his finger at them, and with a merry twinkle in his eye exclaimed, "Ah, if it hadn't been for me you'd never had him 1" It is certainly not only bad taste but bad judgment, as well as bad religion, for Christian Endeavor to make too many comparisons to its own advantage at the expense of the Church to which it is almost entirely indebted.

But critics may say what they please about the Boston convention, it was, nevertheless, a great demonstration. It was a great demonstration of the fact that yonng people are now coming to the front in religion, as they have long been coming to the front in other lines of thought and action. Such a convention makes it very much easier to present the subject of personal religion to a young man or woman of your acquaintance than if it had never occurred. It was a great demonstration of the life and power of the Gospel. These young people bore witness to something

THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER

different from the Unitarian cultus of Boston. Theirs was an infallible Bible, a salvation of grace, a Divine Saviour. Theirs was a faith that awakened a lively and unselfish interest in the lost. Theirs was a faith that begat a life and walk of righteousness. A great army of youth entering a city within forty-eight hours of one another, and not a keg of beer or cask of wine added to any cellar, not an extra chair placed in any gambling-room, not an additional ticket sold at any low theatre, no brothel made richer by them, no low rough crowd following them, no uncouth manners or bad actions seen in them, no increase in the number of arrests on their account-a decrease rather of thirty-three per cent! Boston entertained the flower of the world for one week when it entertained the Endeavor convention. Evil was out of harmony with these young people, and yet they had a happy time. They sang continually in the houses, and on the streets, and in the cars, as well as in the hall and tents. Wherever they went the richest laughter fell. upon the ear. There was a peculiar urbanity about them, a winsomeness in their Christianity, as another expressed it, which has left a most delightful impression on the whole city. Yes, and this convention was a great demonstration of anotherfact, namely, the power of a Divine idea lodged by the Holy Ghost in the heart and brain of a consecrated Christian man.. This Christian Endeavor movement is of God. There can be no doubt of this when we consider its origin, its character, its development, and its results. No man, no hundred men can account for it. And yet God was pleased to use a man in bringing it into being. How this thought exalts our human personality! It is the truth that is to convert the world and conquer it for Jesus Christ, but truth incarnated, truth dwelling in men, borne witness to by men, lived out in the lives of men. As one thinks of what has been accomplished by this religious movement among the young people of our generation, and what its possibilities are, he may well ask, who would not be a man, sanctified and surrendered, for God to use ~ THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Another crushiug defeat has been delivered to the slave traders in Nyassaland. By the intrepidity of Acting Commissioner Sharpe, Kawinga, a notorious human hunter and terror to his peaceful neighbors, has been chivalrously resisted and defeated. So far back as 1859, when Livingstone explored the Nyassa regions, this same chief, then known as Kainka, belonging to the Yao race of slavers, was in the habit of harrying the Mauganja tribes, and of his ravages Livingstone wrote graphic and thrilling narratives. Kawinga has ever !lince been one of the most active slavers firmly intrenched on the southern and eastern shores of the lake. Part of the country of the Yaos lies in the northeastern corner of the British Cen- tral Africa protectorate and a greater portion within Portuguese territory, and over the entire district the slave trade has had a vigorous stronghold through unknown generations. Similarly Kawinga's own town, though covered by the British flag, has been a regular halting-place for slave cara- vans on their journeys from the slave fields of the interior to the Portu- guese settlements on the east coast. To rid himself of Kawinga and two or three minor chiefs holding effective positions, Commissioner Johnston, who has rendered valiant service against slave chiefs along the shores of Nyassa, was obliged to leave for India in order to recruit a few hundred Sikh soldiers for the accomplishment of his unavoidable militant object. Kawinga assumed that the commissioner's absence would afford a favorable opportunity for an assault on the protectorate. Happily this anticipation has been wholly frustrated.

The incessant energy of Commissioner Johnston in putting down slave operations around the lake, which has a length of 350 miles and a breadth averaging from 16 to 60 miles, roused Kawinga some time since to plan an attack on the Shire settlements to the south of his town. To effect this he determined last March to make war on Malemya (a chief under British protection), and, subsequently, to destroy the thriving Domasi mission station, for long years associated with the famous Blantyre missionary headquarters of the Church of Scotland. If success had attended Kawinga it meant an invasion of the whole of British Nyassa (looking southward) ; and, inasmuch as six chiefs rallied to his call and others were awaiting the results to share in the spoils, it is apparent that this perilous combination of slave raiding-chiefs would have swept away the promising civilizing colony from end to end. Unpleasant as it is to make use of the Angel of War as the forerunner of the Angel of Peace, the Acting Commissioner, Mr. Sharpe, bravely confronted his wily antagonist and proved a sufficient match. In the darkness of night Domasi, the branch of the Blantyre Mission lying to the southwest of Lake Shirwa, was assailed hy a tremendous force of native Yaos from different points, and, save for the gallantry of the Sikhs at hand and the traders acting under the directions of Messrs. Sharpe and Fletcher, Domasi and its surronndings would have been utterly lost. With considerable loss Kawinga was repulsed, and ultimately his pursuers, following up their advantage, took possession of his capital, the fugitive chief being obliged to find refuge across the Portuguese borders in the valley of the upper Lugenda River.

Had Domasi been captured by the Yaos, the Scotch missions and plantations on the Shire highlands, for the growth of which a quarter of a century of patient labor has been required, would have been levelled to the ground. If the defeat has not finally broken the back of the Yao slavers, it will enable the colonists to extend their activity northward unmolested and eventually abolish the old slave trade route around the south end of Nyassa. The passage of the slave traffic across the lake is impossible,

'156 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL.HEREDITY

states Archdeacon Maples, of the Universities' Mission, now that the last. of the slave dhows is destroyed. On the arrival of Commissioner Johnston's reinforcements from India there will be no further dread of victorious slavers overunning Nyassaland. At an early day it may be expected that the country stretching to the distant north between Nyassa and Tanganyika will be equally cleared of Arabs, whose staple commodity is hnman flesh, and whose forays are stained by organized murder. By that achievement the slave trade in East Central Africa will have received a deadly blow. For its extirpation it would almost seem, as an authority has observed, that" of the slave trade it may be said, without extravagance, that there is nothing in African human nature which leads us to suppose that this abomination will eventually yield to any argument save force."

Meanwhile, the outlook over Nyassaland presents an encouraging prospect. Missionary and civilizing agencies exhibit a forward movement. Strangers unarmed are growingly trusted by the natives and welcomed as defensive allies. As a thoroughly interesting race of people, skilful in a variety of native trades and willing to adopt Western ideas and handicrafts, the Nyassa tribes are universally described. Nor is it anyexaggeration to say that for their moral, material, and spiritual salvation magnificent efforts have been made by men and women, mostly of Scotch ancestry, whose record makes an epic volume in the history of modern mlSSlOns. The standard of the cross has been unfurled on the sonth, north, east, and west, at many points of the silvery beach of Nyassa (the Lake of the Stars) by the ensigns of faith whose sanctified vocation it has been, as Whittier sings, to "Right the wronged and raise the weak."

THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL HEREDITY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., tells how he once climbed to a mountain peak in the Western Ghats, in India, in search of the source of one of India's noblest rivers, the Godavari; and how at last the exploring party reached a spot where a few drops were trickling from the rocks, so few that for two or three seconds the whole stream was held in the hollow of the hand, and it needed but to scoop out a small channel to divert the stream in a new direction. From this small beginning the insignificant rill could be traced, descending the slope and gradually broadening. It flowed eastward toward the Bay of Bengal, widening, deepening, gathering volume and momentum, until it was the secret of fertility to tens of thousands of acres of otherwise barren desert.

That river is a parable of human life. "The king's heart is in the hands of the Lord, and He turneth it whithersoever He will." Is not that proverb a reference to the point in the stream of life, near the heart, out of which flow life's issues, and where character and destiny wait for a determining hand ~ And does not God put the mother at that point of power where the heart of the child-and every child is one of God's born kings-is in her hand to be turned whithersoever she will ~ Thackeray says, ' , We sow a thought, and we reap an act; we sow an act, and we reap a habit; we sow a habit, and we reap character; we sow a character, and we reap des1iny." What an awful responsibility when you or I have the opportunity to give direction to the thought, the aim, the desire, the motive from which conduct, habit, character, destiny spring!

No lesson of missions is more sublimely and pathetically grand than that which is taught us in the proof afforded by the lives of missionary heroes and heroines, of the power of a spiritual ancestl·y, of a faith first dwelling in a mother and a grandmother, and by a law of spiritual heredity descending to the son or daughter. It almost seems as if there were an inheritance, not of aptitudes only, but a legacy of character.

Ziegenbalg was trained to be Christ's pioneer in the East Indies, not first at Halle, under the saintly FrancH, but before that in the primary school of his own home, under the teachings of a mother who baptized her words with tears and hallowed them with prayers. In a humble hamlet near Dresden that consecrated mother was dying with a group of little ones about her, and being very poor she amazed them by saying, "A great treasure I have laid up for you-a very great treasure. Seek it, my children, in the Bible, and there you will find it. There is not a page which I have not wet with my tears. " One of those children was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. And when after thirteen years of apostolic labor he passed away singing, "Jesus, my Confidence," it was his mother's treasure that had been his from childhood to the end.

In Sonnenberg, Germany, another holy woman Jay dying, and with her last breath confided to her weeping husband this whispered secret, "Our youngest son I have dedicated to God for such service as He shall appoint. Assure me that when he hears the Lord's call you will not discourage it." That lad was christened Friedrich Schwartz. Then, under Francke, at Halle, what his mother had begun in his heart received development, and Schwartz went home to announce to his father his conscious call from God to the career of a missionary in India. Then the father sought the dying chamber of that holy mother, and in that atmosphere, after three days of agony, gave up his boy to God. At twenty-three Schwartz sailed for India, where for forty-three years he did so grand a work that it may be well doubted whether any other man has so impressed that empire for good. Schwartz's name is to this day spoken with a sort of holy awe in India. This man, who lived in one room barely big enough for a bed and table, who was cook for himself and ate rice and other vegetables, and who spent less than seventy-five cents a day on his entire support, held a sceptre which swayed not only the common people, but princes and kings in their palaces.

The story of Zinzendorf, the Moravian bishop, is very familiar. His grandfather was a martyr in spirit, resigning his estates for the sake of Christ, and he was brought up by a grandmother and aunt who faithfully nursed his infant piety. At four years of age he covenanted with Jesus, "Be Thou mine, dear Saviour, and I will be Thine," and the simplehearted boy, yearning for communion with Jesus, used to write to Him little notes, un burdening his heart, and flinging them out the castle window to be found and read by Him. It was he who could say, "'One passion have I, and it is He, He alone j" it was he to whom any country was home and native land where Christ had need of him j he it was who would rather be hated for Jesus' sake than loved for his own. How little did the grandmother know that she was shaping the whole course of Moravian missions !

Alexander Duff, so famous in the history of missions in India, owed everything to his spiritual ancestry. Back to and through a former generation the subtle influences must be traced that ripened into the self-offering of this marvellous man, so that from the hour when he was led io care for his own soul he began to know a passion for the souls of others, and especially the heathen, that led him once for all irrevocably to devote himself to their salvation.

Samuel J. Mills is entitled, if any man is, to be called the father and founder of missions on this side of the oceltn. Though he died at sea, on to the African coast, and was never permitted enter fully upon the work for which he set himself apart, he had set in motion the springs of both home and foreign missionary effort and organization. A score of various forms of benevolence, wide as the United States, the continent, the world, owe to him their inspiration and encouragement, if not their origin. And yet that wonderful life whose lamp went out so early and yet wrought such marvels, was sealed with consecration to God and to missions before birth by a holy mother j and when Mills grew to boyhood and was yet unrenewed by the Spirit, and even blind to his own need of regeneration, it was his mother's prevailing prayer that on a definite morning caused him to be overwhelmed with a new sense of sin and guilt, and l~d him to a full surrender to a new master.

When the secrets are brought to light, what wonders will be revealed of parental influence, known only to God, shaping the character and lives of children !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BlIV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Duel in the Far East. the fact that France and England con. stitute, either merchant or missionary, It is well to remember the severe their avant IXntreur. Either may afford strain put on some non-Christian na- occasion tor new foreign political comtions. So far as China is concerned, plications. The missionary may preshe stands chullenged to single-handed cipitate national disturbances as well combat against the combined nations of as the merchant. He is the picket of a Europe and America in their solidarity. new order of things. If we remember correctly, it was Hon. William B. Reed, as United States Pleni- Let us illustrate. The Republic of potentiary, who, now, nearly fifty years Liberia prohibits titles of property to ago, introduced into the treaty with any white man. She needs foreign China the" most favored nation" clause. capital and knows it ; but she knows, Perhaps the most penetrating diplomat too, that property investments by forof the world had little anticipation of eigners become, too frequently, the occathe ultimate result of that shrewd and sion of national strife. The Chinese apparently just demand. But what has know this as well as the black man of been the outcome? Every treaty-con- West Africa does. cession, however incidental or however ruinous to China's interests, made After having pigeon-holed for more amicably or at the cannon's mouth, to than a third of a century applications anyone of the European nations or to to allow titles to the Christians, and to that of the United States, is necessa- direct that the vendor who chooses to rily made to everyone of them. For lIell to them property be allowed to do so forty-five years all the Western powers unrestrained, the emperor has just now have been a unit as against China. 'fhe gazetted the governors that this must be duel is unequal. the order. At the same time, Christian missionaries are urging their govern- It is little wonder that the Chinese, ments to demand anew treatybywbich finding themsel ves in danger of being the foreign missionary or his society parcelled out, like Africa, into ,. spheres shall be granted the privilege of holding of influence" by Europeans, should titles, alleging as one reason, that if held grow increasingly restive In their pres- by the Ohinese Church the government ence. Millions in China have before may at any time confiscate their investthem the prospect of starvation during ments of foreign money. and their own the transition from the old industrial governments be powerless to demand and commercial conditions, to the new redress. It is just this that the Chinese ones which contact of foreigners is re- themselves know. We make now no sistlessly introducing. A million of argument, pro or con, but state the pro idle, pensioned ex-soldiers or their de- and con of this case as a mere illustrascendants organized about the gambling tion. Take as another illustration the den as a unit, are ever present to stir the following : The hcad and centre of the quiet people to riot that they may plun- anti-foreign agitation is the province of der. The ruling class, the literati, are Hunan. Thence issues indecent and always disposed to resist the presence strife.engendering literature against for· of foreigners' as liable to become the lIigners, missionaries in particular. A occasion of disturbance, and thus af- Hunan Inan, an officer in Szechuen, ford ground of fresh encroachment of boasted during the recent riots at Chenforeign powers. They are not blind to tU,that if a foreigner entered Hunan they killed him and wiped the streets with him. This riot occurred in Szechuen, but Kucheng, the turbulence having sub· the diplomatic pawn that it is proposed sided-Dr: Gregory, of the same mis- to move forward is,that the French army sion, also. We have no tidings whether march on Hunan and demand the open- the missionaries of the English Church ing of at least one port for foreigners in removed or not temporarily from Ku· that province. The" most favored na- cheng at the time of that disturbance.

tion clause" will of course apply. The But it appears that several of them were Chinese see all this, resistless as the tides. at a health·station at Whasang farther A thousand other similar complications up in the mountains. Miss Hartwell steadily result in foreign political, com- went up there also. It was at Whasang mercial and religious advance. Seen that the massacre took place; those mis- from their standpoint, it is humiliating sionaries of the American Board, the and irritating. We must bear all this in Methodist and the English churches who mind in judging of and dealing with were at Kucheng were undi~turbcd.

China. On the night of July 31st the mob rushed into the mission premises and The Massaore in Kuoheng, Ohina. murdered Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife, and two children;' Miss Elsie It is scarcely worth while, except for Marshall, Miss Annie Gordon, Miss Bes- making the historical record in this peri- sie Newcombe, and Miss Flora Stewart, odical, to repeat the details, which the all of the Church of England Mission.

secular press has made widely known, Miss Hartwell was lodging in a native of the riots of March 28th and massacre house near by, and escaped with minor of Christian missionaries, which took injuries, after a severe struggle with one place at Kucheng, China, July 31st last. of the mob and a race for her life.

That of March 28th was conducted Mr. Stewart, who was slain with his by the vegetarians, who, whatever wife, had been some twenty years in the their original organization was designed country and was the head of his mission.

to effect, are now known as one of the In his last report of the Church of Eng- secret political organizations which are land zenana mission he referred to the a constant menace to the peace and pros· ladies who were since cruelly murdered perity of entire Central China from the as follows: seacoast to the borders of Tibet. .. Nangwa is the centre mission for the Previous to March 28th everything ladies in the far Northwest. It is four had been quiet for a long time, and no days' journey over high mountains from disturbance whatever was apprehended. Kucheng. I visited them ,at the be- On that day the rumor was current that ginning of the year, and found there the vegetarians would march into Ku- :Miss Johnson, Miss Newcombe, Miss cheng, kill the local magistrate, and Rodd, Miss Bryer, and Miss Fleming; burn the missionary property belonging they have also among them a Miss Sin· to the llethodist and other missions. clair, who has come from England in- The wildest confusion prevailed for dependently, and is making herself use- three days, when the United States ful in various ways. These ladies are consul at Foochow warned the Ameri· living as nearly like the native women can missionaries that they must retire as possible; no knives or forks are seen to Foochow, as no soldiers could be sent in the house. I am told that one knife to protect them. Dr. Gregory, Miss is kept for any unhappy guest who can· Rouse, and Miss Hartwell proceeded not manage chop.sticks, and though the to Foochow, which lay s:lUthwest of locality is far from healthy, and our Kucheng, the route being thirty miles C. M. S. missionaries have one after an· " through the mountains by chair, and other felt the effects of malaria, your sixty miles by the river Min, in boats. ladies have in a surprising degree main· Miss Hartwell subsequently returned to tained their strength. You know the kind of life they lead, visiting from vil- at a place called Sek'ci-Du, with Miss lage to village, sometimes at long dis- SaunderS, of the Australian Association, tances from home, putting up not at who is stationed in Kucheng while chapels or at Christians' houses, for, learning the language.

alas! there are none, but in the native " A letter has come to-day from Miss inns or the house of some hospitable Marshall telling of the great encourage- heathen woman. Their reward for this ment they find in Sek-ci-Du. This is devotion is being used of God. It is remarkable because, although we have truly invigorating to the soul to sit down been for years endeavoring to rouse an and listen as they tell of the good hand interest there, hitherto we llave entirely of their God upon them, and the spir- failed, and purposed retiring from the itual results they have seen. Oh, for station altogether. Thank God for the more of these" women that publish the ladies whom you send us; wherever tidings" I They have, too, a little hos- they go God gives His blessing, and the pital here, and this year they tried a secret lies in the quiet, unwavering trust small station class, though in doing so in a living Saviour by their side. Such they had to face difficulties that were trust He does not disappoint."

not met with in the old districts. The only American missionary who "The three other ladies who regard suffered personal harm in the murder- Kucheng as their headquarters are Miss ous Whasung attack was Miss Mabel Gordon, Miss Marshall, and Miss Stew- C. Hartwell, of the Methodist Episco- art. .Miss Stewart is still working for pal Mission, who was in a native house her examinations; when she has got near by the mission premises where the through them her sphere of labor will English missionaries were quartered.

be in the country, in the western sec- Miss Hartwell makes the following tion of the -district. Miss Gordon's sta- statement: tion, where she spends the greater part "August 1st, at 7.30 A.M., I heard of the year, is Dong-Gio, the chief cen· shouts. They were the yells of servants tre of the Ping-Nang district. This who rushed in shouting to me to get great district, or, as we should say in up, for the Vegetarians were coming, England, county, has no other lady tearing down the houses on the hill be- worker, and I need not say that, how- longing to the English mission.

ever hard she may try, she can do little " A few minutes later a teacher came more than touch what is waiting to be to my door and told me to run. I put done. At that one station of Dong-Dio on my clothes and rushed to the door.

80 or 90 women usually attend the Sun- I was met by a man with a trident day service. We have to thank the spear, who yelled, 'Here is a foreign Rev. H. R. McCartney, of Melbourne, woman.'

for this valuable missionary. Miss " He pointed the spear at my chest.

Elsie Marshall's work is also in the coun- I twisted it to one side and it just try; she only returns now and then to grazed my ear and head. He threw me Kucheng as headquarters. Her sec_ to the ground and beat me with the tion lies north of Kucheng, and covers wooden end of the spear. A servant more than 300 square miles. She has came and wrenched the spear away, several centres in this region, where she then told me to run. I jumped down stops for a few weeks or two months at the embankment and ran along the road.

a time, collecting the women together A servant came and pulled me along and visiting from house to house. Our until I got up on the side of the hill. I plan is for your missionaries to travel then lay down there to get more breath.

in pairs, accompanied by a Bible wom- After resting twice I reached a seclud- an and Christian servant, and to put up ed spot and lay there. All this time at chapels where a married catechist is the yells went on and two houses were stationed. Just now Miss Marshall is burning to the ground. " After a while the yells stopped. I but I only saw one, the man who rat· supposed tbe Vegetarians had gone tacked me, who shouted, C Here is a away. A servant went to see how foreign woman.' He had a trident matters were. He returned in half an spear. Some had swords. There was hour, telling me to come home, that five at least one gun, for I heard it fired off. ladies of the English Mission had been The natives say there were more." killed. and some had been wounded, but that my house-a rented native Government Defence of Missionaries. house-had not been troubled at all. A great deal of nonsense has ap· " I went home to find Miss Codring· peared in the secular press of this coun· ton much cut about the head and beaten try since the riots in Chentu and Ku· all over; Mildred Stewart, twelve years cheng as to the duty of the United old, with knee cut and bleeding very States Government to demand redress hard; Herbert Stewart, six years old. for injury done to person and property cut on the head and almost dead ; baby to missionaries. Even such rubbish has Stewart, with one eye black and swol· found place in influential newspapers. len; the second Stewart girl; Kathleen, as that, affording protection to missiona· eleven years old, with the second boy, ries and missionary property is propa- Evan, three years old, were beaten and gating religion by the sword. pierced with a spear, but not seriously injured. The boy vomited all day, So far as missionaries are concerned, but we thought it was from fright. they go to these foreign fields fully aware that they are liable to be harmed .. Mr. Phillips, of the English Mis· by such outbreaks. Weare not aware sion, who lived in s native house some that the missionaries from America ever distance away, escaped all injury, only asked government aid or protection in arriving in time to see the bodies of the the prosecution of their calling. If they dead and hear the Vegetarians say, ' We obtain it it is on the basis that they are have killed all the foreigners.' American citizens. It might be possi· ble that they would advance their influ· U At first we heard that some foreign. ence more by not demanding redress at ers had escaped and were in hiding, but all. Native Christian Chinese have over Mr. Stewart did not come and we feared and over refused indemnity proffered the worst. Mr. Phillips went to the by the authorities for injuries to person ruins and found eight bodies-five not and property. They gained greatly in burned and three burned so as not to influence as religionists among the peo; be recognizable. Dr. Gregory arrived pIe thereby. There may be occasions at dark and dressed the wounds of the when missionaries might choose to do patients. Coffins were made and the likewise. The missionaries in Uganda bodies put in them. The bones of the gained great triumphs while absolutely burned were put in boxes. unprotected to any degree by the Brit· ish Government. The Gospel can win .. When I was thrown down my its way without patronage of any po· teacher's wife called on some Whasung litical powers. But no state can afford men around to save me. There were to see its subjects unprotected. This, four men there to only one Vegetarian, regardless of their calling, whether mis· but they would not help me. She came sionary, merchant, or bicyclist reporter. and tried to pull me away as he was The British Government in one instance beating me. The Vegetarian kicked spent millions to defend a single one of her. its subjects-and he a Jew! The per- son and property of the citizen of any U When the Vegetarian who beat me country must be held to be absolutely started down the hill to come to our inviolate in every other country, Thus house three others were with him; but these ran off after some Chinamen, so I escaped with only one persecutor.

" There were about fifty Vegetarians, missionaries as citizens or subjects must it appear vast and well worth remark be protected by their governments,' not for size. But this knowledge isolated, for missionary interests, but for the pres· counts for nothing. Look at the" Dark tige of the government. Whatever the Continent ;" our land would go more missionary may choose to do or not to than three times therein; then recall, for do in the ca8e, when wronged or harmed, our one minister to 800 persons, Africa the government has no alternative. It has one for every 600,000. Or note must protect an American citizIJn, Brazil, larger than us, yet with as little though he be a Jew, Moslem, or Budo chance for enlightenment as Africa. In dhist propagandist, or whatever else, in the land east of the Mississippi (India'S any part of the globe. A government area) put one·sixth of the world, or that does not do that, or attempt to do let the swarming millions of China over· it, is not worth owning. flow our fnll area, somewhat. You are utterly powerless to grasp even the out· Maps and Money. side edge of these facts unless you have BY v. F. PENROSE. a map of the world.

But if you have been constantly in The Christian Church is nowevery· contact thus with maps, your present where using maps. Hence we read rate of giving fails to satisfy. How that the " estimated increase of wealth could it ? "There remaineth yet very among evangelical Christians in the. much land to be possessed," and your United States was four times greater utmost efforts cannot make up for the than all the contributions for foreign anti·mission and partly.mission multi· work by all American Christians duro tudes. What railroad would proceed ing the entire century," for we are giv· to work without maps? What army ing at the rate of twenty·five cents a could be active unprovided with map~ ?

year apiece. The latest historical books are having What does the use of maps mean? their maps so printed that a blank space Accurate knowledge. The children who equal to the page is on the bound·side never have a meeting without maps of of each map in order that it may be al· the world and of the country studied, ways before the reader.

comparing every land in area with our It is not, however, enough to have own, and then imagining the quarter of maps; you must use them. "Oh, yes, the world's population, the Chinese, we have maps. They are put away in our somewhat lesser area, while reo somewhere. I forget where and what membering we have 65,000,000 people, they are; but we have maps ;" and the are gaining the intelligent interest based search the minister then made for me on business and scientific information revealed a map of Paul's missionary that will make their future gifts, put to journeys, which scarcely answered my shame those of grown people who are needs in telling of India after the above yearly giving without ever seeing and methods. The same incident occurred realizing the vast areas utterly un· in more than one locality.

touched by any Christian influence. A .. Weare so impressed by your map map of the world cannot be done with· of the world," a missionary speaker was out. You do not know China or Mex: told, "that we are going to buy one.

ico unless you compare it with other How much did yours cost ?"

lands and see its neighbors and find " A dollar and a half. It is paper their political influence. which I mounted on cloth, is eight feet Take Pennsylvania; it looks large six by four feet six, and came from the when compared with the New England American Board. I add our own sta· States. Bring California or Washing. tions as I need them. Your members ton forward and it is tiny. A large can -examine it, and ten·cent donations railway map of the United States makes will soon secure it," and they got it. When new members join your so- meeting while the influence of each naciety, if you have no map of the world, tion is being described. while you are studying China, how can they be expected to take a money inter· Have you ever tried to have an exest in your Osaka scholarship-for few hibition of all the maps of your local· can locate our mission stations without ity? Such a one has recently proved maps. Therefore first make or buy a wonderfully suggestive. Each society map of the world, and then secure the had individual map-methods. maps of the lands to be studied. It is not difficult to draw an outline of the Start an audience from where they live continents on a large sheet of paper or across their continent-on the map-reo on cloth. ferring, in passing, to the missionary' from Japan who returned- home after Clay or putty maps moulded on a ten years' absence and could scarcely large board covered with oil cloth, In· credit the increase of luxury in every terest greatly. Putty, not cracking place, and ye1; everywhere, as excuse for readily and softening in linseed oil, Is not giving, heard: "Debt, debt, debt." better than clay, though both can be Then crossing the Pacific, show the rela· used over and over again. Candles In tive size of the United States and China, Christmas-tree holders mark the mission and turn to a large map of China, speak. stations, and are lit one by one as bits of ing of the swarming population, illusinformation are given of the medical trating by the popUlation chart of China. work at this one, the press·work at that. A hundred squares, each representing The grains or names of animals can be 4,000,000, form a square, ten each wuy, affixed. Tiny flags may indicate where and all are needed for China. InRide, our missionary heroes have lived, or the tbe United States have their 65,000,000 mission stations. (A bit of ribbon and a in one corner; underneath, Great Brit· big pin make a flag.) The "black ain, France, Germany, and the Russian map," a map of the world with tbe Empire half fill the square, and China continents painted solidly black on some has one missionary for 300,000. They cheap material, or else on your ordinary give for their "spirit offerings" an· map covered with black paper or cloth nually $400,000,000. We gave in 1890, cut to fit, has the various denomina- $11,000,000 for home and foreign mistions' work represented by little circles sions; $1,200,000 we spent for drink in of white fastened by means of a pin, as that year; $24,000,000 we spend for work is described in Africa and Asia, cutjlower8 each year. till, at th<l last, a fringe of white repre· sents the Gospel in all lands. After such a map-illustrated talk, a most interested auditor said he felt com· Represent Africa alone in this way, pelled to arrange his household exor any country, marking all the socie- penses that he might ha ve more to give, ties at work. While the different col- so overwhelming was it to ored circles are being placed for the missions, you might have some defini· U Contrast tions read by various persons-diction- The petty Done, the Undone vast;" ary definitions of darkness, light, uncivilized, evangelized, mi88ionary, Ohristian· and others have proved the 8ame by ity, ending with Jesus as defined in their gifts when facts were once thus Matt. 1: 21. presented.

Again, have a mere outline of Africa Three leaflet·charts may be enlarged on brown paper, and cut the areas to assist this map force. They may be owned by England, France, Spain, etc., had for thirty cents per hundred of in red, blue, yellow, and other papers. W. B. Jacobs, 148 Madison Street, Chi· Have these fastened on at a public cago: "A Mute Appeal," "Trifling with a Great Trust," and "A Com· parative View;" the first two may be also had enlarged for sixty cents aim of miSl!ionary work. They either each. lay too much streSl! on the work of testi- fying, or they depend wholly on the Grown persons need not rebel at such Holy Spirit regardleSl! of human methmethods. Money comes spasmodically, ods. from impulse of the moment, unless the mind can recur again and again to the Such is the gist of the criticism. reasons for giving. The two· tenths area Now, while we do not belong to the of the whole world that alone have class of men who imagine that miSl!ionknowledge of Christ is a fact not to be ary methods are above criticism, we canforgotten when once seen demonstrated not but take issue with Professor Kozaki on a map of the world, and is empha- in what he says regarding present methsized each time the map is seen afler- ods of work, and also in what he outward. lines as the" true scientific method." It is somewhat startling to read that to- At oncll we feel we must give morc. day, after a hundred years of mission- Ask for birthday offerings of dollars, ary work, neither the churches at home dimes, or pennies. Give out nickels or nor their representatives abroad have dollars for investment. Find out every any idea of the true aim of missionary way in which you may increase your work. If that be true, no wonder that gifts; nay, lessen your indebtedness to our methods are bad and our converts the One whose light makes our life. few. The wonder is that such aimless men should have any methods or any To this, a constant use of maps, im- converts at all; and, wonder of wonpels me. ders I how have they been able to ac- complish what even Professor Kozaki From Another Standpoint.* speaks of as a work not inferior to what was done in apostolic times? It seems BY REV. W. WYND, BAPTIST MISSION. to us that, although the churches are not all that they ought to be, the ones OSAKA, JAPAN. which support missions are pretty clear about the aim of missionary work. As In your June issue of the MISSIONARY for the missionaries, God knows how REVIEW we were favored with a discus- hr short we feel ourselves to be of these sion of the missionary problem by Pro- grand ideals that we read of in the fessor Kozaki, of the Doshishi College, .. Acts of the Apostles," but even of Kioto. Looking at the problem from the worst of us, it cannot be truly said the point of view of a Japanese Chris- that we have no .. definite idea of the tian, the learned professor sees the prea- true aim of missionary work." In that ent methods of missionary work to be at least we k7W1J) our Lord's will; how wholly at variance with scientific prin- we are doing it is another question. ciples. More especially is his criticism Some, he says, are laying too much levelled at present methods of conduct- stress on the work of testifying, thinking work in civilized c(luntries. ing when they have done this their work is done, whether men are converted or Neither the missionaries who are sent not. to the field nor the churches that send If a missionary gives his time and them have any definite idea of the true strength and whatever talent God has given him to the work of testifying, is *[We do not hold ourselves responsible for the he not following in the footsteps of the great apostle of the Gentiles, who went views of contributor., and much prefer that r~­ from city to city doing nothing else 1 joinders to any article that appears should take Without minimizing in the least the imthe form of independent presentation of oppo- portance of educational work; without site opinions, common now, as a symposium. But as this paper is written in a good spirit we make an exception. In securing Mr. Kozaki's paper we intended it to inangurate a series by pastors native to several fields. We expect to furnish such an article from a Mexican minister in an early issue, and invite others of these brethren to send US contribntions from time to time.-J. T. G.] detracting from the value of work done verts that the missionary searches for, by noble-hearted, courageous, consecra- and it is converts that together both ted native workers, the fact remains that Church and missionary rejoice over.

to·day in non·Christian civilized lands Again, he says II we depend too much the foreign missionary of the right on the Holy Spirit regardless of human stamp,by the power of his testimony can methods." Those who believe the words do at least as great a work as he could do of Christ have a right to depend on the in any other sphere; a work that but for Holy Spirit; but certainly they have no his presence would probably not be right to depend on Him unless they done, even if the independent native themselves are using means and meth- churches had plenty of funds at their ods to accomplish the work with which dispolilal. they have been entrusted. The mis- I would remind the reader that in sionary who does so, to say the least of Japan, during the last three or four it, betrays a sad lack of sanctified com- years, the gain in almost the whole of mon sense.

the independent churches has been very In Japan each mission has its yearly slight; in some cases, indeed, they have or quarterly meeting for discussing, gone backward, and the churches Which formulating, and improving methods of have gained have been for the most part work, for devising new meaDS of reach- churches with which the missionary has ing the unbelievers. I know not of a had more or less to do. From the days society, a mission, or a missionary that when the disciples went everywhere tes- expects to see men becoming Christians tifying that Jesus was the Christ, the without human means beiDg used to Saviour of men, the blessing of the Lord make them so, and am consequently has followed the work of testifying; wholly at a loss to know where Profes- and statistics to.day will show that that sor Kozaki found the type of men of blessing hath not been withheld from whom he writes. The advocate of foreign missionaries testifying in non- " scientific methods of Christian work"

Christian civilized lands. To say that ought to have been the last man to de- too much stress is laid by, the foreign part from a scientific method of criti- missionary on the work of testifying is cism.

to betray a superficial knowledge of the After a careful perusal of the article subject in question, and to tell the in question, the following I take to be churches at home-these churches that the substance of the new II scientific hunger to hear of conversions, that scan method" outlined by the professor in every missionary periodical to find out his article : how many conversions are taking place 1. Send only a few first·rate foreign -to tell these that both they and their missionaries, and let their work be edu- representatives in foreign lands regard cational.

their work done when they have testi- 2. Instead of sending missionaries to fied, whether men are converted or not, testify to the unbelievers, send funds to is to betray utter ignorance of these the independent churches and do the great principles that are working in the work through them.

home churches and impelling them on He is convinced that the great need to missionary efforts. of non-Christian civilized lands is na- If the Church regards her work done tive workers; and in order to provide when she has testified, why has she these he would have the home churches again and again kept her missionaries send out only a few select teachers.

ten, fifteen, and twenty years working With the help of these, and a staff of in fields where not one has turned from eq ually gifted native teachers, first-class idols to serve the living God '1 Even a institutions of learning could be estab- superficial observer might see that it is lished. from which a sufficient number converts the Church longs for, it is con- of cultured workers might reasonably be expected. With these at work the native churches, doing the work through first step would be taken toward put- them.

ting missionary work on a scientific That is not an original idea. For the basis. We also believe that what is last year or two it has been the pet cry, greatly needed in these lands is more not of the Church in Japan. but of a native workers of the right stamp; but few leaders more or less imbued with however important a part schools may an anti-foreign spirit. That such a have in furnishing such men, with all spirit should manifest itself at times is our applications of modern science to most natural, human nature being what our school system we have not yet it is. In the churches at home there reached the point where we can take in are always those who are ready to hug men, by disposition, sentiment, and some personal grievance against their training, estranged from God, and turn pastor until they are firmly convinced out spiritually-minded men, full of the that he is the round man in the square Holy Ghost, of faith, wisdom, and hole, and so in all good conscie!lCe they power, for only such men are titted to clamor for his removal.

be entrusted with the future wellbeing of If so at home, the foreign missionary the Church. To get such men, the in civilized lands must always expect present system, in spite of its draw- some ready to clamor for his removal; backs, seems to be preferable. The but in spite of these things, until the missionary who sees the young Chris- native self-governing, self·supporting tians in their home and at their places churches are ready to take the whole of business, who listens to their first responsibility of raising up other self- feeble testimony, who witnesses them governing, self-supporting, self·propa· conquering pride and making a Chris- gating churches, are the home churches tian confession before unbelieving justified in withdrawing their repre- friends-in short, the missionary, even sentatives? We think not. When the if he be a " mediocre man," who watches gardener sees the plant push out its the development of the spiritual life of tendrils, the tendrils taking root, grow- the young Christians, is better fitted to ing, multiplying, and surpassing the make a wise selection of workers than parent plant in strength and beauty, he the professor who hears the student knows .that there is no danger of that demonstrate a problem, prove the exist- species dying out. It will,even under ad- ence of God, or conjugate a Greek verb. verse circumstances, propagate its kind.

Itmight be mentioned, in passing, that It were foolish of the missionary to Captain L. L. James, who is mentioned leave a great nation in darkness as soon as an example of a foreign educator as he sees a few independent churches j doing a great work, is a man who, what- but when he sees the children and grand- ever he may have been in the past, now children of these churches shooting out, makes a specialty of ridiculing every- taking root, springing up, and surpass- thing that Christians hold sacred, while ing the parents in faith, hope, and char- some of those men whom he was the ity, he may depart with gladness, for a means of raising up are not the kind of church has been founded which, even men the Christians at home would care under adverse circumstances, will prop- to entrust with the care of the Japanese agate its kind. As for the home church. Others, it is true, of the men churches ministering to the independent whom he taught are men of ability and native churches, that is to reverse the piety and worthy of all honor i but that order that we read of in the good old is in spite of the fact that in their early Book containing the first missionary days they were under the influence of records.

Captain L. L. James. Professor Kozaki reminds us that the Again, he would have the home church at Philippi did so to the church churches send fewer missionaries, and at Jerusalem; but that is no plea for send the money saved to independent the churches at home to do so to their independent offspring abroad. We can un- missionary station to the Sassoon mas- derstand how the church at Philippi sacre, writes that one of the Turkish would be strengthened by the effort it soldiers, troubled in mind by the mem- made to pay back in temporal gifts what ory of those awful scenes, told his wife it had received from the mother Church to ask the wives of the' Giaours ' (in- in spiritual gifts; but we fail to see how, fidels, unbelievers), who is 'Hissoos in civilized non-Christian lands, the Nazaretsee ' (Jesus of Nazareth). For churches which have attained their ma- all the women whom they had to slaugh- jority will be strengthened for their ter died calling upon Him. They could work by continuing to draw money have life by just saying, 'Mohammed from the parent who has still to support is the prophet of God.' The Turks call many children under age. On the con- Jesus'Isa,' and so the ignorant soldier trary, we see every reason for believing did not understand the Armenian form that such a course would be the means for Jesus of Nazareth. This incident of stunting the growth and dwarfing must touch any Christian heart."

the life of these churches, not because the brethren in the independent churches The Turki8h &ldier to hi8 Wife after the are unworthy to be entrusted with the Ma8SaCre8 at Bas8oon.

funds-far from it-but because such a "Who is this' Jesus of Nazareth '?"

course would be a violation of the law The Mussulman soldier caught his breath of growth and development. In these And knit his brow, like a man oppressed lands there is no lack of money. Let Whom the soft divan hath brought no rest. the leaders of the independent churches not turn to the foreign churches or the He had come from a field of God accursed: foreign missionary and demand that He had fought where devils did their worst! The fearful fray he would faiu forget- In his soul its echoes were ringing yet.

more responsibility be put on them. .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth '? Let them rather open their eyes to the The women all called His name, in death: great fact that the responsibility is al- And the very children, caught to impale- ready on their shoulders, placed there Nay1 not for a woman's ear that tale 1 not by any society or any missionary, .. Your blood would freeze at its very fount; but by the Lord Jehovah. When the Yet the fire up into your brain would mount, leaders realize that fact and the mem- Till you shrieked at night, when the wind awoke, bers realize that they are but stewards And, shuddering, cowered till the morning broke. of the Lord, that their time and talents and means are to be given without stint "Nay, ask no question! I know not why for the spread of the Gospel, then the The women and harmless babes must die. 'Twas my chief's to order-mine to obey. Be it on his head at the Judgment Day I missionary problem will be one step "Yes-there was one alternative: nearer solution. • CalIon our Prophet, and you live I'

But every victim, with dying breath, Called upon' Jesus of Nazareth !'

"Who is this Jeaus of Nazareth 7" .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth'?

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, one of the ablest Does He bear the sword that conquers Death? of the able corps of the corresponding Must I meet Him there, when Azrael calls editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF My naked soul to the Judgment halls? THE WORLD, sends an interesting explanatory note of the incident in the .. Go-ask the Giaours-and tell me true, Who is this 'Jesus of Nazareth'? Who? I have fought for Allah 1 But if He be massacre of Armenians at l:lassoun, Allah's vicegerent-woe is me I"

Turkey, which inspired Mrs. Hamlin, J ""US of Nazareth 1 Lord of Life, wh:> was many years with her husband Conqueror of all this world's mad strife 1 in Constantinople, to write the follow- VeJlgeance for blood that cries to Thee 1 ing lines, which appeared in The .Ad- Bow the False Prophet on bended knee, 'Dance, under the caption quoted above. Dr. Hamlin says: Till the Cross shall quench the Crescent's ray From St. Sophia to the Gates of Day; "Mrs. Knapp, of Bitlis, the nearest And murderous Moslem, with contrite breath, Shall call upon Jesus of Nazareth !

FIELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PlEBSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t Arabia,t North Africa and Egypt,§ Russia, I Oriental Ohristianity-r Mohammedani3Dl. ** '

THE TURKISH EMPIRE. impulse or resentment. Missions in Turkey have always been carried on The feeling against the .. unspeakable amid tremendous difficulties. Islam has Turk" has by no means subsided either here undisputed sway in the governin America or in England. There is but ment, so that while, according to the letslight difference of opinion in the gen- ter of the law, freedom of religion is pro· eral condemnation of the action, or non- claimed, the law is interpreted by the action, of the Porte in regard to the Ar- Moslem to mean simply that any man menian massacres. It seems certain, at may become a Mohammedan. The any rate, that the government is not Turk has no sympathy or mercy for an grieved at the sufferings of the Chris- " infidel," whether he be so by birth or tians. It is rumored that the Turkish au- conversion. The Moslem races of Turthorities are trying to induce grain mer- key consist of Ottoman Turks (the chants to hold back food products in rulers, chiefiy in Asia Minor and Conorder to increase the sufferings of the stantinople), Arabs (in Mesopotamia, Armenians. What the final outcome Arabia, and Syria), Kurds (mostly outwill be is not yet determined, but in laws in eastern Asia Minor), Circassians, any case it seems that it will be as the Turcomans, and various smaller tribes. result of calm deliberation and not of The Christian races are the Armenians * "History of the Ottoman Turks," E. S. (in Asia Minor and northern Syria), the Greeks (Greece and Asia Minor), the Creasy; "My Life and Times," Cyrus Hamlin, Bulgarians, Jacobites, and Chaldeans D.D.; "Forty Years with the Tnrkish Em- (tn Mesopotamia), and the Maronites in pire." E. D. Prime, D.D.; "Antoblography of Syria. W. G. Schoulller, D.D.;" "The Armenian Crisis in Turkey," F. D. Greene; also pp. 32 (Janu- The chief missionary organizations at ary), 133 (February), 339 (May), 604 (Angust), 768 work are the American Board, laboring (present i~sue). in the Balkan peninsula and Asia Minor; the Presbyterian Board in Syria t See "Persia and the Persians," S. G. W. and Mesopotamia; the Reformed Pres- Benjamin; .. Henry Martyn," George Smith, byterians, in Syria; the Methodists in LL.D.; "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," Bulgaria ; the Church of England. 'the Dr. Thomas Laurie; "Dr. Grant and the Monn- Friends, Disciples, and Free and Estaio Nestorians;" "Persia, the Land of the tablished Churches of Scotland, and Imams," Rev. James Bassett; also pp. 3 (Janu- various other independent educational ary), 738, 741 (present issue). organizations in Syria. Turkey in Asia has an area of about 500,000 square :I: See "Memorials of Hon. Ion Keith Fal· miles and a population of 16,000,000. coner," Sinker i h Arabia Desena," Doughty; The total number ordained missionaries also pp. 1 (January), 414 (June), 730 (present is- is 75; lay, 15; medical, 18; and wom- en, 140. With these labor 270 native sue). pastors and 640 other workers. Prot- § See "Daybreak in North Africa," Mrs. estant communicants number about F. S. Haig; "Pioneeringin Morocco," Dr. Rob- 01040,00n0o. miBneaslidCeshrtihsetisaensthewrheoaraere5'0s0c0a~- ert Kerr; "Morocco as It Is," Stephen Bon· sal, Jr.; "Open Door for the Gospel in Egypt," tered throughout the empire, and among Mrs. F. 'f. Haig. whom the most promising missionary work has been carried on. The earnest II "The Highway of Sorrow" (Stundlsts), and united prayers of Christendom are Stretton; also p. 725 (present issue).

~ See "Missions to the Oriental Churches," Rufus Anderson, D.D.; "The Armenians," Rev. M. C. Gabrielian, M.D.; "Romance of Mis· sions," Miss West; also pp. 523 (July), 741 (present issue).

** See "Mahomet and Islam," Sir William Muir;" "Islam and its Founder." J. H. Stobart; "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem,"

H. H. Jessup, D.D. neeued for these downtrodden strug- kinds-the people living in the cities, gling races. the wandering tribes, and the inhab- itants of villages and country districts_ The government censoi-Bhip of the The latter are engaged in agriculture, pres8 is one of the features marking the and some of the best wheat in the world opposition to all religious and elevating is raised in Persia. Cotton, sugar, rice, influence. As is stated in the official re· and tobacco are also raised in the southports of the United States Government ern provinces. The wandering tribes (1893), the quotation of words of live in tents, and move about with their Scripture has been subjected to the will flocks and herds as the seasons change. of the censors. Appeal from the deci- They spend the spring and the summer sion of the censors is practically unavail· on the mountain slopes, and the winter ing. The censors insist that the phrase on the plains. The two principal races " kingdom of Christ" may not be used are the Turks and the Persians, the latter by Christians. The censors refused to of whom belong to the Mongol race. Bepermit the publication of the index to sides these, there are Arabs, Kurds, and Bible lessons for 1893 unless certain Gypsies, and other smaller tribes. words were erased-e.g., "Gospel lib· erty," omit liberty>" "sorrow turned to Most of the people belong to the joy" must be suppressed; "encourag- Shiah, or heterodox system of the Moing the people" must be erased; hammedan religion, although there "wicked devices frustrates" (Ps. 33) are a few adherents to the Sunni, or must be stricken out; also" sorrow in orthodox system. There are also the palace" (Esther 4), "saved by Parsees, Jews, Armenians, and Nesgrace" (Rom. 4), "hope in distress" torians. (Ps. 38), " fear not" (Josh. 1), " rejoicing in persccution" (Rom. 8), " a benevo- The Persians were first called Elamlent object" (Rom. 15). iteB. Their descent is traced to Shem, through his son Elam. The first relig- The references indicate the passages ion of the Persians, as well as of their on which the Bible lessons were found- neighbors, the Medes, was that of Zoroed, and the erasures are in themselves a aster, which knew but one God, though commentary on the Turkish Govern- fire, the sun, moon, and stars were, by ment, indicating, as they do, the ideas its followers, worshipped as his symwhich the authorities consider might bols. The Jews and the Persians were foster rebellion, etc., in the minds of brought into contact through Daniel the people. and the other captives in Babylon, and when Babylon was overthrowll and the PERSIA. ]Iedes established the Medo-Persian Empire, Cyrus, King of Persia, was in- The" Land of the Lion and the Sun" strumental in the restoration of God's has an area of 628,000 square miles and people and the preservation of the true a population of about 9,000,000. Mis- faith. sionary work is carried on chiefly by the American Presbyterians and by the It is conjectured that Thomas and Church of England Society, mainly Bartholomew carried the Gospel to this among the Nestorians, Armenians, and land. Old documents tcll of the mis- Chaldeans. The missionary force con- sion of Thaddeus to Edessa, in Mesosists of 23 ordained men, 8 physicians, potamia. There are documents, too, 20 women, and 84 native preachers; recording the acts of martyrs at Edessa these have gathered about 2500 commu- in 115 A.D. The Christians were numernicants. ous at that time, and the conversion of [ As elsewhere in Mohammedan coun- the king is proved by coins as early as tries, Islam is the great obstacle to the A.D. 165. spread of the Gospel in Persia. The Jews and the followers of Zoro- The population of Persia is of three aster opposed Christianity, and terrible persecutions began in Persia, and lasted released, as well as in direct evangeliza- for a century after they had ceased in tion, the physician is a power of GOd.

the Roman Empire. In the sixth and The missionary physician does a great seventh centuries there was much mis- work in promoting true medical science.

sionary activity in the Persian Church. The old medical practice is very defi- The missionaries even went into China. cient. At its best it is unscientific, but, Later, the ~lohammedans overthrew the mixed with superstition, it is still worse_ whole system of the Zoroastrian relig- The conjurer and the astrologer are the ion, and now its only followers arc companions of the physician. The about 5000 souls in Yezd, and 100,000 Vendidad of ancient Persia says: "If Parsees in Bombay. several healers offer themselves-name- Christians were subject to heavy ex- ly, one Who heals with a knife, one who actions by the Moslems, but were recog- heals with herbs, and one who heals nized as the" people of the Book," and with the holy Word-it is the latter who the Nestorians had special privileges will best drive away sickness from the and held offices of trust. Missionary body of the faithful." The astrologer work was still carried on and gained consults the stars as to the favorable influence in Tartary and China, beyond time for calling the doctor, and which the Moslem rule. When the Moguls one shall be called, and whether the conquered Chinese Tartary and Persia, medicine he has given shall be taken.

in 1202 A. D.. Christianity was tolerated A noble living in a distant city consult- for awhile, but finally the Nestorian ed the astrologers as to what physician Church fell before persecution, and not he should consult. The lot ,indicated a vestige of the Christians was left east Dr. Holmes, so, leaving the able help of the Kurdish Mountains. The Nes- at hand, he took a five days' journey on torians left, however, a monument in horseback to Tabriz. At a case of China in the shape of the Nestorian childbirth a Mollah led a sheep into the Tablet described in our February issue. room and around the couch of the wom- Persia has been gradually reduced by an, and then took it out and offered it Russian aggression and Mohammedan as a sacrifice for the life of the woman.

misrule to a desert. The American Sometimes the priest will write a pray- Presbyterian Board conducts successful er, and the patient will swallow the missions at Oroomiah and Tabriz in the paper or dissolve the writing in water west; at Teheran, Hamadan and Resht and drink the solution. For craziness in the east; the Church Mission is at priests are called, as their holy robes, J ulfa, the Armenian suburb of Ispahan. especially the blue and green of the There Dr. Bruce has amended Henry Sayids, are supposed to frighten the Martyn's Persian translation of the devils. Sometimes they exorcise by New Testament. It has a medical mis- beating in a barbarous manner. Others sion at Bagdad. In 1747 two Moravians are taken to a shrine and shut up in a made the first and unsuccessful attempt dark cave for several days to be cured to reach the Parsees or Kerman, and of lunacy. Others make the long pil- the Greek Church of Russia drove out grimage to Kerbela, hoping to be healed the Scottish and Basel missionaries who, by being tied in the portico of the from Shooshab in the Caucasus, sought shrine.

to influence Persia. European science is being introduced, Medical missions are very influential partly through European physicians, in Persia. In relieving suffering, mak- through the Shah's College, and natives ing the heart tender and friendly to re- who have received a foreign education.

ceive the truth, removing prejudices, The medical department of Oroomiah CUltivating the friendship of the authori- College, in charge of Dr. Cochran, is ties, so that doors of opportunity are doing a good work educating Christian opened, and the persecuted or:oppressed physicians. The hospital gives full opportunity for practical work. Instruc- them /lore at present mainly occupied in tion is from the best English text-books, learning the languages. As the bulk and is thorough.* of the population are in villages, many workers are needed to evangelize this country. The Scotch Presbyterians North Amollo and Egypt, have a mission in South Morocco. Algeria is the most advanced in civ- North Africa consists of Morocco ilization of all the countries of North Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and Africa, having been held by the French the Sahara. Almost all its native in- since 1830. After great expenditure of habitants are Mohammedans whose life and money, it is now thoroughly creed has nothing in its teaching that subject to their rule. Its extent is can save the soul. It carefully denies ~bout three times that of England, and the fundamental doctrines of Christ's Its popUlation about 4,000,000, princidivinity, death, and resurrection. No pally ltIoslems, but with some tens of effort has, until recently, been made to thousands of French, Spaniards, Italevangelize this part of the Moslem ians, Jews, etc. The country has a world. It was considered impossible good climate, and much beautiful scento gain an entrance, much less a hear· cry; there are many good roads, and ing, among these followers of the False more than fifteen hundred miles of rail- Prophet. God has lessened and is still way. The North Africa Mission has lessening the political power of Mo- seven stations and twenty-two brethren hammedanism in Africa. Its vices and sisters working there. The bulk were too glaring for civilization to en- of the people live in villages scattered dure. Slavery and piracy in Algeria over the country, and only a very few led to its subjugation by the French, ha ve, as yet, been reached by the Goswho also are paramount in Tunis. pel. Tripoli is still under the Turkish Government. Egypt enjoys :the protection Tunis is under French protection, of England, and Morocco is as yet an and practically under French rule. It independent ~,[oslem empire. Islam's' is hardly so extensive as England, but spiritual deceptions and social degra- has a population of about 2,000,000, dations cannot be r€moved by force of nearly all of whom are Mohammedans. arms. Only the reception of the truths There are, however, a few thousands of of the Gospel can remedy these evils. Italians, Maltese, French, and Jews, etc., on the coast. Thirteen workers 'Morocco has an area of about 260,000 of this mission are stationed in the capsquare miles, and a popUlation estimated ital, some of them at present engaged at from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000. It is in study; the remainder of the Regengoverned by a Sultan, whose name is cy, with its cities and villages, remains Abdul Aziz, a youth of about 'sixteen unevangelized. Who will go to them ? A medical mission is now carried on in years of age. The North Africa Mission (British) began work in Morocco Tunis. in a small way in 1884; at the close Tripoli is a province of the Turkish of 1892'it had substantial mission premiscs, with hospital in Tangier, and sta- Empire, several times larger than Engtions in Tetuan, Fez, and Casa Blanca. land. It has a population of about It has twenty·six missionaries in the 1,350,000, who, with the exception ot a few thousands, are followers of the False Prophet. The Moslems here are country, laboring among Moslems, more intelligent and better educated Jews, and Europeans; but several of than farther west, but much opposed to the Gospel. Two brethren began, * For much of this review of Persia we are in 1889,. to labor for Christ among them, and others have since been sent, A indebted to an article by Rev. S. G. Wilson. medical mission has been conducted as midwifery diploma. Ability to ac- quire Arabic should be manifest. here with cheering results. 3. Stewards or associations of Chris- Egypt is still tributary to Turkey, tian contributors are earnestly sought but under the protection and super· of the Lord.

vision of the British Government. The' (a) To support individual miBBiona- ries. The inclusive expense of ft single miBBion commenced work in Lower brother may be reckoned at $500 (£100) Egypt in April, 1892, and has, includ· yearly, and a single sister at $350 or ing wives, six missionaries there. The $400 (£70 or £80); married missionaries population of this portion of the coun· at the same proportion, according to the extent of their families. try is estimated at nearly 4,500,000, the (b) To support forms of work such as bulk of the people being Mohamme· medical mi.ssions, schools, or provide dans. There are 40 towns with from for itinerating and rent of miBBion 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants each, and houses. 500 towns with from 2000 to 7000 each, (c) To secure and, if po~sible, find without any Gospel agency whatever. working expenses of a house·boat. As The vast Sahara, with its few scat· the Delta is a network of canals an easy tered millions of Berber and Arab Mo· and inexpensive method of evangeliza· hammedans, remains still without a soli· tion is at our hand, if only we had a tary missionary. We pray God that small craft at our disposal– one to ac· soon some brethren full of faith and of commodate three or four missionaries the Holy Ghost may be sent to preach could be procured for $1000 (£200). Christ amid the inhabitants of its palmy Perhaps some would like to pay the oases.-North Africa. hire of a boat for a few journeys dur· Northern Arabia is peopled by the ing the winter season. Bedouin descendants of Ishmael; they 4. Remembrance8 at the Throne of are not bigoted Moslems, like the SyrI· Gl·ace.-To be daily importunate on ans, but willing to be enlightened. behalf of the Egyptians and the mis· One brother went to labor among them sionaries who labor among them. in 1886; he has now retired, and an· Besides the North Africa Mission, other brother and his wife, who were which supports three men and four thinking of taking up the work, have women missionaries in Egypt, there are: through ill·health been obliged to come 1. The United Presbyterian Church home. of America, with headquarters in Cairo.

The Lord has greatly blessed their work among the members of the ancient The spiritual claims of Egypt are Coptic Church. They have raised up a strongly presented by Mr. W. Rum· native Protestant Church in Egypt with mers, who thus voices the needs of this native pastors. 2. The British and Foreign Bible S0ancient land of the Pharaohs : 1. Men are needed as evangelists ciety, with principal depot in Alexan· whose first qualification is to be soul· dria ; and the American Bible Society winners. They should not be without in affiliation with the American Pres- some intellectual and theological train. byterian Mission. ing. If possible, a rudimentary knowl· S. The Church Missionary Society edge of the healing art would be of carries on work in old Cairo. They great assistance. Fair linguistic abil· have a medical miBBion, small hospital, and school work. ity is absolutely necessary. Qualified Physicians. – Medical mis· 4. Church of Scotland Mission to sions are practically a forgotten agency Jews, with four well·conducted schools. in Egypt. What little has been done 5. An undenominational Dutch mishas proved successful. Government sion has been working for eighteen hospitals have free dispensaries, but years in Calioub, a town near Cairo. are as a drop in the bucket among those A native church is formed, and schools needing medical aid. There are dozens are efficiently conducted. of centres in the Delta alone where 6. Sailors' and Soldiers' Institute in medical missionaries would find large affiliation with Miss Robinson's work. Besides individual effort among Engand unoccupied spheres. 2. Women who have a passion for lish and other Europeans. souls, even if they live in the midst of Still the dense Mohammedan popula- filth and disease. Much patience and tion in the Delta remains unreached by ,love for Christ are needed to win the the news of the world's Saviour. They Moslem women to Christ. Ladies hav· mU8t be evangelized, for " They shall ing some medical knowledge should know that I am the Lord God" (Ezek. take an elementary qualificati.on such 29: 16).

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. aonf dAsmuecrhicaannaatnidonBarsitiCshhinmaissshioonualdrie~s A massacre of missionaries began at held to strict account, entirely apart Whasang, near Kucheng, China, on from any religious question involved, August 1st. A mob fired the mission for the sacrifice of valuable lives, not to premises, killing ten people-one man say buildings. No money indemnity is and his wife, with seven other women, adequate in a case like the present. It and one child. Several other Christians is too loose and easy a method for rewere more or less seriously hurt. All pairing au irreparable wrong, and sets the killed were British citizens. The a premium on such merciless crimes. attacking party are said to belong to a Nothing less thau the arrest and severe Chinese sect, the "Vegetarians," and punishment of such assassins can satthe outrage was unprovoked and mali· isfy the common conscience and act as cious. The Chinese Government was a preventive. China should be made to compelled to take steps to discover understand that about the person of and punish the guilty parties, but the every citizen of America or Britain all governmental action was slow and un- the power and prestige of these two satisfactory. great nations wrap their guarantiel!, and that whoever unlawfully touches them, These murders are the more unac- when innocent of violating law, will be countable as being in the Fo·Kien prov- treated as an enemy of humanity. We ince, where a friendly feeling has gen- see nothing un-Christian in extreme reerally existed between the natives and sorts when nothing less suffices to inforeigners. Kucheng is on the Min sure immunity from such acts of vio- River, some ninety miles above the lence. treaty port of Foochow. The river is not navigable at this point, and hence The Armenian atrocities, as disclosgunboats cannot be used to protect the ures and exposures now warrant us in foreign residency. For months past saying, exceed for wanton outrage and the officials, or literati, have been at cruelty and nameless horrors anything work breeding discontent and riot, and on record. No wonder Britain's" Grand this is the result. All Americans at Old Man" finds one more burning fire work there were sent to Foochow for shut up in his bones which must have safety in June last. The mandarins are vent. Indignant protests from civilsaid to be charging ou foreigners the ized nations seem unheeded, and peace failure of China in the present war with may be purchased for Armenia at a Japan, as having stood by indifferent heavy cost. Mr. Gladstone sums up and beheld China whipped. the crimes committed against these people by four fearful words: "plun- The indignation aroused by these der, murder, rape, and torture;" he wholesale murders, and outrages on charges the Sublime Porte with the reproperty, is intense, and severe measures sponsibility, which, he claims, must be are threatened. We have no conscious brought home to the Turkish governspirit of retaliation or desire to magnify ment. China's faults unduly, but avenging is not revenging. There is a protection The treaty of 1856, he said, gave the which Government owes its citizens, Powers the right to march into Armenia and which Britain is usualJy jealous to and take the government of the country afford. We have long felt that, while out of the hands of Turkey, and under any nation may lawfully exclude for- thetrcatyof 1878 the Sultan was bound eigners or compel their withdrawal from to carry out reforms. He makes three proits territory, all needful guards should posals. First, that the demands of the be put about the person and property Powers should be moderate; second, that out .. fear of contradictIon." Of these no promises of the Turkish authorities should be accepted; and third, that the gatherings we have 5rowing conviction Powers should not fear the word •• coercion." .. We have reached a critical that, whatever good may be the outcome position," said he, .. and the honor of the Powers is pledged to the institution one way, the ultimate result is confuof reform iu Armenia." A resolution was then adopted by the meeting which sion-a Babel of ideas as to religious Mr. Gladstone addressed that the government would have the support of the obligation and the way of salvation. If entire nation in any measures it might adopt to secure in Armenia reforms guar- all religious faiths are entitled to recog· anteeing to the inhabitants -safety of life, honor, religion, and property; and nition, not as ethical systems having in that no reforms can be effected which are not placed under the continuous them a modicum of virtue and value, control of the great Powers of Europe. The speech made a profound impres- but as entitled to comparison as having sion. Mr. Gladstone said he was glad to see that as much indignation exists in in them essentials of salvation, the America as anywhere over the atrocities. unique position and claims of Christian· It is becoming a question whether those who act as the Turks do should ity must at once and forever be aban· not by other nations be treated as burglars, highway robbers, and murderers doned; Christian missions become im· generally are served. There is a broad question of political economy that is pertinent as a declaration of one only awakening Blore and more attentionviz., whether the race is not to be con- Name whereby we must be saved, and sidered as a whole, in its solidarity; and whether an "international police" is sink to the level of a friendly confer· not a demand of the age. It is felt, and not without reason, that there are some ence in which we may have as much to crijlles which are against humanity as such, and should so be punished. It is learn as to teach. hard to see why a city, State, or nation should exterminate a band of villains We quote from Ohristian Work, a who infest the highways, lurk in hiding places to assault the innocent, and paper so liberal that some orthodox peouse weapons of torture and assassination, and yet the community of nations ple think it lax. Yet hear its earnest stand by in helpless inactivity and see a whole district swept.by atrocious mur- and faithful testimony: derers I .. To whatever extent the Toronto The Pan·American Congress at To- Congress would place an equal value ronto, which was held in July, provid· and authority upon each religion, to ed a platform from which the various that extent it is misleading, dangerous, .. religions" of the world might plead and false to the facts. And it is signifithrough their respective advocates. cant of the character-'of the discussions Bishop Ireland, of the Roman Catholic held at Toronto that none of the relig- Church, Rabbi Gottheil, the Jew, with ions was put on the defensive; conserepresentati ves of nearly every Christian quently their reverse side was not seen. denomination, as well as of Mohamme· Take, for example, Mohammedanism. danism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., Mohammed certainly did perform the had the" right of presentment" with· noble service of overthrowing idolatry in Arabia, and he proclaimed the one- ness of God: so far we are with him. But the failure of Mohammedanism is to be found in its wholly inadequate conception of God, which rests on the mere fact of his unity and sovereignty-. The sacrifice for sin, the fact that 1D love only is there power to save from sin and turn earth into heaven-the abo sence of all this is the fatal weakness of Mohammedanism: this weakness was not brought out at that Toronto Con- gress. Then, take Confucianism: the cause of its failure-snd it has failed- is that Confucius based religion on man and wholly ignored God. Confucianism makes no full provision for dependence, fellowship, progress; certainly there can be no sense of dependence where the worship of God is restricted to the offering of sacrifices on State occasions by the emperor, thus relegating God to the background; there can be no fel· lowship with a God who is afar off! It is _little wonder that Confucianism failed. And Buddhism ; how could it be expected to succeed, excellent as is embarrassed by a gift made by Robsome of its ethical precepts are, when ert Arthington, of Leeds, England, some it is agnostic, if not positively atheistic? yeats ago, for the opening of a miBBion -for Gautama considered there was no south of Khartoum, on the Nile, which such spirit. Really, Buddhism, with has grown by regular increase and the its act force, is only an older form of addition of other donations till it amounts the deification of force and is nineteenth to $52,400. The money cannot be used century materialism dressed in the garb to carry out the design of the donors on ilf twenty·two centuries ago. account of the Arabian occupation of the Soudan and tbe exclusion of all for· " The one tremendous fact not to be eigners, and yet much of the money ignored is that whatever be the ultimate given could not be restored to the unfate of the deluded heathen in their known donors. The society has there- fore brought a friendly suit to secure a ignorance of sin and of the fact that love decision that the use of the fund in the only can save the sinner, Christianity region specified is impossible; and jualone supplies this: the religion of dicial instruction as to what use shall be Christ alone satisfies the wants of the made of it. This leads us to say, again, weary, sin-burdened soul. bringing him that it is well for donors not to condiinto reconciliation with God. Theolo- tion their gifts too restrictedly. gies are misleading. and confessions and standards and creeds are imperfect and Many questions of vital importance often foolish: but these are not relig- to missions require carefully to be ex· ion; but the implanting of the Christ amined and adjusted. The Independent life in the soul is. Any' congress' spirit of the Japanese makes them imor • parliament' which ignores this su- preme fact, and thinks to bring all religions down to a common level along the line, not of thorough discussion even, but of presenting the best photograph of each, makes a jest of the eternal verities and sows a crop the harvest of which will be fruitful of tares."

From a Chicago journal we quote: patient of foreign control even in the missions established by missionaries "Without assuming to decide the from abroad and in the schools they question, the Living Ohurch ventures originated or helped to develop, and a an opinion as to the cause of the gen- deputation has bee!. appointed by the eral falling off of mlBBionary offerings. A. B. C. F. M., consisting of Hon. It is an opinion which two years ago W. P. Ellison, Boston; Rev. J. L. Barwas a prophecy, when the extraordi- ton, D.D., foreign secretary; Rev. J. nary spectacle was presented in Chicago G. Johnson, D.D., Chicago; Rev. A. H. of the apostles of all the false religions Bradford, D.D.. Montclair, to visit of the world being invited to give an Japan. Some changes may be made in ea;-parte representation of faith and life the deputation, which started in Septemunder the religious systems which they ber. represented-or, rather, misrepresented. The Babel of Christian sects was mar· August 26th a company of missionshalled by Drs. Barrows and Bonney, aries of the Protestant Episcopal body who did what they couId to make a left Vancouver for China. Bishop good showing for the Christian religion Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsk; goes to (without any church), while they afded superintend the publication of his Bible in working up a hospitable enthusiasm translation into the Wen-Ii, his wife for the savants and picked men of all and daughter accompanying, also Rev. heathenism. Returning home, these D. T. Huntington and Miss Steva L. represented Christianity to be a failure Dodson, with Dr. W. L. Ludlow, mediin the countries they had visited; and cal missionary. in one case, we believe, missionaries were sent to America to convert our benighted people. Some part of the present falling off of enthusiasm for missions may be fairly attributed to this • exploiting' of heathen systems (without rebuttal) at the central point of the world's interest in 1893."

The African Inland Mission sent forth, The American Missionary Association August 17th, Rev. P. Cameron Scott as pioneer, who llaS spent already seven first at Shanghai, and then at Tung- years in Africa, with his sister, Miss chow for over thirty. He was of a Margaret C. Scott, a medical mission· genial spirit, full of humor, a fine stu- ary, Miss Bertha M. Reckling, Lister R. dent, especially gi ven to historical study, Severn, and Rev. Willis Hotchkiss and [.nd a cultivated man of scholarly tastes.

Rev. Fred W. Kreiger. Walter MeL. He was a native of Buffalo, N. Y.

Wilson joins the party in Scotland. The Such deaths leave a great void.

mission is interdenominational, and em· phasizes basal truths, such as the divino The death of an American citizen of ity, atonement, and second coming of Siam, Marian A. Cheek, is announced.

Christ, person and work of the Spirit, He went there twenty·two years ago as the verbal inspiration of the Word of a medical missionary of the Presbyte- God, salvation by faith, the eternity of rian Board, at the age of twenty, and future punishment, and the evangeliza· had become one of the most influential tion of the world as the duty and mis- men in the country, the intimate coun· sion of the Church. They go in the sellor of the king. Ten years ago he strength of these truths to confront severed his connection with the Board, deadly climate and relentless Moslem engaged in trade, and accumulated a hatred in the Soudan. May God go large fortune, and at the time of his with them! death was pressing a claim against the United States for several hundred thou· The well-known Charles N. Critten- sand dollars alleged to be due on ac· ton, of New York, founder of the Flor- count of the negligence of American ence Mission, attempts a t(Jur of the officials in Siam. Some years ago he United States to found similar missions -obtained a concession from the king to for outcast women. He left New York farm out a teak forest. While he was August 19th in a special car, Good floating thousands of logs to market in New8, and a trip of eighteen months is be- the form of a raft, they were confiscated fore him and his party. Portland, Ore., by representatives of an English com- California, the Southern States, and pany. Cheek floated the stars and Atlantic coast are the boundaries of the stripes on his rafts and called on the trip. Services of song and exhortation American officials for assistance. They from the car platform wherever there is failed to come to the rescue, and Cheek a wait of a quarter of an hour, and more accordingly sued this government for extended services where longer stops damages. The officials at Washington are arranged for, with meetings in halls contend that he had no right to fly the or churches wherever a night can be American flag in the situation he was spent in a city, are among the plans. then in.

Up to this time nineteen missions have heen established through the efforts of At St. John's l'lission, Grand Cape this New York merchant, whosedaugh- Mount, Liberia, Mrs. M. R. Brierley, ter's death gave such impulse to his life. one of the oldest missionaries on the What strange ways God has of leading African field, died July 6th. She was His people who are ready to be led. We about sixty-five years old, and went to know of no one man whose life is more the Dark Continent with her husband telllng on the reclamation of fallen in 1865 as missionary of the Church of womanhood. May great blessing fol- England. After her husband's death, low this new method of extending these in 1882, she was transferred to the mis· rescue missions. sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States and placed at the Rev. Charles R. Mills, D.D., died sud- head of St. George's Hall, one of the denly in Tung·chow, China, June 22, largest schools in Liberia, and was at having been in China about forty years, the head of it when she died. The death of J. L. Phillips, M.D., of practice in general use of assigning It young, inexperienced girl to each China- Oalcutta, already noticed in this RE- man for the purpose of teaching him VIEW, has awakened widespread sorrow our language and bringing him to a and left a great gap which will not be knowledge of the truth. I stated that easily filled. He will be most lovingly in all my experience among the China- men of this city I had never known a remembered in connection with the De- single one that·1 regarded as hopefully cannial Oonference of December, 1882. converted in this way, nor was I at all He was a man of deep spirituality and hopeful of ever seeing one thus brought great spiritual power, and had marvel- to Ohrist. I was simply criticising a lous tact in harmonizing discordant ele- method, and not considering the ques- tion as' to the possibility of the conver- ments. He was a peacemaker. If he sion of a Chinaman to Christianity. It had a new method to introduce he had is too late to discuss this latter question, singular felicity of manner, which made since many have been hopefully con- verted both in China and California. I • it seem unlike an innovation. He kept am not now, nor have I ever been en- a weekly prayer-meeting in his family gaged in missionary work among the on Friday evenings. and this is one of Ohinese.My interest in these people the influences which moulded his fam- has simply been a philanthropic one, the work being forced on me as an offi- ily for Ohrist and His service at a tender cer of the Prison Society, in which I age. His whole influence was in favor have been called to defend them against of a consecrated life. The memorial the cruel and' unjust persecutions to service was an impressive and mem- which they have been from time to time subjected at the hands of our own peo- orable occasion, in the college chapel ple. In this way I have come to be at Keuka Park, N. Y. According to recognized as their friend and advocate previous announcement the people as- in this region, and not because of any sembled, and all seemed intent on special missionary work among them. I have the hope and confidence that paying homage to the model modern God's elect will be safely gathered into Ohristian hero in the world's great the kingdom out of every nation and mission work. tribe under heaven; but I do not be- lieve that the coddling methods used to get these Ohinamen into the Sabbath- The newspaper8 have been making school will ever result in any success.

no little capital of a reported remark of " Respectfully, .. E. R. DONEHOO." Rev. Dr. Donehoo, of Pittsburgh, to the effect that, after long and large ex· perience of mission work among the Yukichi Fukuzawa, the" Grand Old Ohinese in this country, "he has never Man of Japan," though about twenty yet found, and never expected to find, years younger than the members of a thoroughly converted Chinese." ,This that famous triumvirate, Gladstone, statement has been made the more of in Bismarck, and Li Hung Ohang, has view of Dr. Donehoo's advocacy of more than any other man brought Japan Christian missions, etc. And now Dr. to her position among civilized nations.

Donehoo rises to explain; and, as a Thirty-five years ago he visited this country, and on his return home intro- specimen of the facility with which duced the Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, a book that is considered some people misunderstand and mis- the foundation of Japan's intellectual power; he also introduced English into quote, it may be well to append his own all the schools. In days when Japan was divided into two parties-one for explanation. He writes to the New and the other against foreigners-he ad- vocated the opening of his country to York Obser'l!er: the New World; and his book in be- half of Western civilization, which he .. Entirely too much has been made wrote from his studies and travels in out of a very .innocent statement of America, had a considerable effect in mine, not intended for publication, in restoting to the throne the dynasty of regard to the outcome of missionary work in this city. When questioned as to my opinion of the method"here em- ployed to reach Ohinamen with the Gos- pel, I unhesitatingly condemned the which the present emperor is a member. familiar friend by his carefully pre- The Jiji Shimpo (the Times Newspaper) is his organ ; and although he does not pared monthly notes of the progress of actively manage it, his sons are the editors, and its influence is widespread, the kingdom. We have seen no other doubtless because it is independent in every sense_ Perhaps his greatest bene· book that covers the same ground. And faction was the founding of a school known as the Kewgijiuku University, this was one reason for the work so carewhich is second only to the Imperial Uni.versity at Tokio in point of num- fully and admirably done. The book bers and rank of scholarship. Mr. ]j'ukuzawa comes from the common begins by laying down principles, the people, and is known as the "great commoner," and what shows above all basis of all missions, in Christ's own the character of the man is that he has never allowed himself to be carried conception and command. Then are away by his success, and has modestly refused to accept decorations, honors, briefly traced early attempts at evanor even the peerage from the Mikado.- Exchange. gelization, the influence of medireval " Missions at Home and Abroad" is missions on European history, etc. ; the title of Dr. E. M. Wherry's com- then the modern revival or renaissance pilation of papers and addresses at the of missionary life from Carey on to World's Congress of Missions in Chicago our day. He describes what he aptly in 1893, of which the editor was corre- calls the phenomenon of missionary ex- sponding secretary. It is published by pansion, traces the work done in India, the American Tract Society, New York. Africa, Persia, Korea, Turkey, China, In this book are thirty or more essays South Seas, Japan, North and South or addresses from representative men and women on home and foreign mis- America, etc., and then gives a final outsions, the questions that concern Jews and Mohammedans, Turks and Indians look on the unpossessed domain. For and lepers, etc., and city missions as well. Some of the papers are profound- this book we invoke God's blessing. It ly philosophical, others as profoundly practical. While there are flentiments is a new and valuable contribution to here contained which we could not agree with, the body of this testimony the study of the greatest practical probis of peculiar value. We would call special attention to Bishop Nicholson'S lem ever put before the Church. paper on" The Jew and his Land ;" Dr. Dennis's, on "The Inaccessible R. H. Woodward Company, 220 and Fields;" Wellesley C. Bailey's on "The Work Among Lepers;" George 222 North Charles Street, Baltimore, E. Post's on "Medical Missions;" 'Ehomas Kane's on "Consecration of Md., have published" Forty Years in Property;" and Joseph Cook's on " Victories and Hopes of Missions." China," by Rev. R. H. Graves, D.D.

One of our editorial staff, Rev. D. L. The retail price is $1.50. The work is sold by subscription, but where there Leonard, recently published .. A Hun- are no agents the book may be obtained by writing direct to the publishers. A dred Years of Missions, " through part of the proceeds from the sale of this book are to be given to missions, Funk & Wagnalls. This is the story and iu order to interest ministers in for- eign missions, the publishers furnish of the march of events since Carey's this volume to any minister whose year· ly income is less than $500 upon receipt humble beginning in 1792. The author of 40 cents in stamps.

was himself a very useful superinten- Dr. Graves has been in China for more than one generation, and has been dent of missions in the home field of a personal witness of the stupendous changes which he chronicles, and which Utah and surrounding territory, and in have nearly all of them occurred since the Tientsin treaty of 1861, when he had theso pages he has for years been a already been in China five years. In this valuable book an unusually ob- servant man has traced the conservative and reconstructive forces which have been contending for the mastery. He shows that ruin is before the Celestial Empire which can be arrested only by the acceptance of the lessons taught in history as to the secrets of a true and progressive national life, and especially the necessity of a religious faith that has in it the elements of individual and SHANGHAI, May 21, 1895.

national regeneration. The illustrations DEAR FRIENDS: I feel it laid on my in Dr. Graves's book are superb. heart to communicate with you by let- ter, as I have done before when delayed in China, and to thank you very warm- Mrs. M. G. Watt writes from Guelph, ly for your continued help in our ser- vice here. I shall not be able to meet Canada, that much more is being done any of you personally for some time, for the lepers of India and other lands and I have been unable to keep in touch than is usually known, and that a large with you as I could have wished through amount of .. leper literature" is free, Ohina'8 Million8. I am, therefore. ask- ing Mr. Sloan to forward to you a copy distributed only on one condition-that of a little sketch of the mission which I it be passed round after reading. Her daughter prepares pamphlets on the mrwas able to prepare when confined to room by sickness. You are partners subject of European lepers, etc., and wIth us in this branch of God's work in China, and will, I am sure. rejoice wit h thus th'lY were enabled to send $1500, us in what He has wrought tor the in· $600 of which came from Guelph, to terior of this needy land.

the treasurer in the old country. Six It is over a year now since we again auxiliaries are already at work iii. Can- reached Shanghai, expecting, after a short stay, to return to England. We ada, that in Guelph being the pioneer had not been here long, how('ver, ere and holding monthly meetings in all the we felt unmistakably called to visit a churches in turn. number of our inland stations. While away in the interior the sad war be- tween Japan and China broke out, and F. A. Jefferd, missionary in Funchal, it became clear that my duty was to re- Madeira, asks prayers of our readers for main here until thc rest.oration of peace.

the mission work he is conducting in A second journey enabled me to visit other stations, und was safely accomconnection with W. G. Smart, his plished before the end of the year.

brother-in-law. In 1884 the Protestant In January I was laid aside, and a General Mission was founded, with the protracted tIme of weakness ensued, object of evangelizing the island, with from the effects of which I have not yet its population of 140.000. They have fully recovered. I was able, however, since been permitted to form the first to visit Yang-chau and Gau-king be- Baptist church and two sub·stations in fore the scattering of the students; and other parts of Madeira. The objects my heart was greatly rejoiced a); each kept in view are the work among sail- place. Never have parties of brighter, ors stopping at the port. the teach- more capable, and more consecrated ing in day schools. and preaching among workers gone out from these homes the residents of the island, and the circulation of the Word of God and Chris- than this year. tian literature. After these brief visits, when consid- The mission among sailors was found- ering the question of reaching home in ed in 1876 by the late George Smart, time for Keswick, we were led to see and the Sailors' Rest in 1882 by W. G. clearly that Mr. Stevenson should re- Smart. turn and we remain in CIJina. I trust that he may have the opportunity of During 1894 vessels carrying a total crew of 31,225 men and 29.191 passen- meeting many of you. gers entered the port. It will be seen The restoration of peace will have rewhat ample opportunity is afforded for most needed service among seafaring joiced you, and is the answer to many men. Only 5 per cent of the inhabit- prayers. We must thank God for the ants of Madeira can read or write. preservation of His servants during the time of war, and continue to pray that These brethren. Smart and Jefferd, rebellion may not be permitted to folwill gladly respond to any inquiries. low, and that the troops may be safely and welcome any gifts to aid in their blessed and self-denying work. The disbanded and dispersed. address is 29 Rua do Conselheiro, Fun- A new call is given us to hasten the chal, Madeira. evangelization of China; let us remem- ber the power we possess in united prayer. Five years ago there were 1296 China missionaries. The Shanghai Mis- The following letter, addressed to all sionary Conference of 430 missionaries prayed and appealed for new ordained friends and donors to the China Inland and unordained workers-1OOO men in Mission, will be read with interest: fl… " years. What has been the response? No less than 1153 new missionaries have filled missionaries may be <lent out, and come out since that time-481 of them that all of us here may be filled to overhaving been men. Not just as we asked, flowing with the living water, and bebut as God saw best. And doubtless lieve me, there would have been a still fuller re- Yours gratefully in Christ, sponse but for the war. Now we have J. HUDSON TAYLOR. peace, and we must look for large and immediate reinforcements.

We in the C. I. M. have been con- Ohina's Orisis. scious that God was preparing us for this. Needed facilities have been sup- An .. Appeal for Missionaries for plied without which large reinforce- China, " addressed to all Protestant ments would have embarrassed us. The need of enlarged premises in China and churches of Christian lands, has been England was spoken of at our annual issued by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and meetings in 1887, and it was mentioned that a site had been obtained in Shang- we gladly reprint it : hai, and that one was in view in Lon- In May, 1890, the General Conference don. In the record of the annual meet- of Missionaries, assembled in Shanghai, ings of the following year Mr. Broom- and representing the 1296 Protestant hall reported that the latter also was missionaries then in China, issued an obtained, and gave the reasons why the urgent appeal for 1000 men within five mission needed and should have" much years; and appointed a permanent com- more accommodation" for the home mittee to observe and report the results work. Both these needs hal'o been of the appeal, consisting of Rev. J.

met, and we have to thank God for suit- Hudson Taylor, of Shanghai; Rev.

able premises, not only in London and William Ashmore, D.D., of Swatow; Shanghai, but also in several important Rev. H. Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo ; Rev.

centres in China. God has also given C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of Tung- us valued workers who are carrying on chow; Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., 01 Shang- the business work of the mission in hai.

them. My beloved brother-in-law, Mr. At the same time the lady missiona- BroomhalI, has retired from the work, ries of the Conference put forth an ap- and we shall often miss him; he has peal for additional lady 'Vorkers.

not done so, however, before our hon- The five years have now elapsed, and orable secretary, Mr. Sloan, with our the Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., has carefully competent staff of helpers, was thorough- collected and tabulated the returns.

ly able to carry it on. Miss William- From these it appears that 45 societies son, who as an honorary missionary had have sent new workers to China since superintended the Shanghai home for May, 1890. Some unconnected mis- some years, is at my request rendering sionaries have also come out. Includ- the same kind of service in London. ing these, the following numbers are And I need not further refer to the help reached: Male missionaries, 481 ; wives of Mr. Marcus Wood in England, of of missionaries, 167 ; single ladies, 505.

Mr. Graham Brown in Scotland, or to Total in fi ve years, 1153.

Miss Soltau's honorary services in the These numbers do not exactly corrc- ladies' training home, etc. Here in spond with the appeal-only 481 of China. during Ml·. Stevenson's absence, them being men. God knew the needa Mr. William Cooper, who has been of China, and sent those He saw would helping him for some time as assistant be most helpful. The answer, there- deputy director. is conducting the fore, is a gracious response, and shows work; and we have now the help of What may be done by united prayer and Mr. C. '1'. l!'iske here, who for so many effort; and thus adds to our responsi- years acted as financial secretary in bility to use these means stilI more large- London. Never before were we so well ly for the advancement of the Redeem- prepared for definite advance, and our er's kingdom in China. An important hope and prayer is that now that the crisis in China's history has been war is over we may have given to us reached. The war just terminated does many" willing skilful" helpers-men not leave her where she was. It will and women-for every department of inevitably lead to a still wider opening missionary service. of the empire and to many new develop- Continue to pray for us, dear friends, ments. If the Church of Christ does not and to help us as God may lead you. enter into the opening doors, others Thank God for the hundreds of souls will, and they may become closed against being reaped each year, and ask that her. We would reiterate some of the soon the aunual increase may be very earnest words of appeal, written five llluch larger. Pray that only Spirit- years ago, which have to-day, on the eve. of great changes and of great op- help. • •• That the holy and loving portunities, still more urgent weight and Spirit of God may incline your hearts should lead to more vigorous effort. to respond to His call is our earnest The Conference said in 1890 : prayer." " Realizing as neTer before the magnitude of China and the utter inade- To the above extracts we will only quacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our add the last paragraph of the appeal of Lord's command, 'Go ye into all the the Conference for 1000 men: world and preach the Gospel to every .. We make this appeal in behalf of creature,' therefore " Resolved, That we, the 430 members 300,000,000 of unevangelized heathen j of the Missionary Conference, now in we make it with all the earnestness of session in Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out our whole hearts as men overwhelmed speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured of well-qualified or- with the magnitUde and responsibility dained men…• of the work before us j we make it with "We appeal to young men to give unwavering faith in the power of a risen themselves to this work, .•. to indi- Saviour to call men into His vineyard vidual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of and to open the hearts of those who are one or more of these men ; to Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider His stewards to send out and support the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of them, and we shall not cease to cry supporting their representatives. mightily to Him that He will do this "This Conference • • . would also present a direct appeal to the home thing, and that our eyes may see it." churches for lay missionaries. . . . ,It would point to the many millions of Time is passing. If 1000 men were our fellow·men who have never heard the Gospel of the grace of God j and to needed five years ago, they are much some millions more who, though tbey have possessed themselves of some por- more needed now. Of the 1296 mis· tions of His word, still fail to compre_ hend its meaning for want of some one sionaries in China, only 589 were men j and of them not a few have entered into to guide them. . • . .. We appeal, then, to our lay breth- their rest or have returned home from ren .•. to solemnly ask themselves various causes. In view of the new whether, for the greater glory of God, they are not called to meet this pressing facilities and enlarged claims of China, need and to devote themselves, their the next five years should see a larger service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China." reinforcement than that called for in To the above earnest words we add 1890. Will not the Church arise and the following extracts condensed from the" Appeal of 204 Lady Members of take immediate and adequate action to the Missionary Conference" : meet the pressing needs of this vast land? " We . . . come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal on be- On behalf of the Pel'manent Commithalf of the • • . women and children of J. HUDSON TAYLOR. China. . • • tee, "Beloved sisters, if you could see SHANGHAI, May, 1895. tbeir sordid misery-, their hopeless, loveless lives, their Ignorance and sinful- (Additional copies of this appeal may ness as we see them, mere human pity would move you tJ do something for be had at the Presbyterian Mission their uplifting. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch Press, at $1 per 100.) out a helping hand, and that we plead -the constraining love of Christ. We Rev. J. Hudson Taylor well says: who are in the midst of this darkness " We need persons who will consecrate that can be felt send our voices across their lives to foreign mission service at the ocean to you, our sisters. and be- home. It is for some to consecrate their seech you, by the grace of Christ our lives, their thoughts, their prayers to just this service. I believe that some Saviour, that you come at once to our of the best missionary work that is done to-day is done by invalids who never leave their bedrooms, or by old people, or by those who are very poor and have not much to give; but they give the Lord what is most precious-a true yearning heart, a constant remem- brance, a constant prayer."

W. Burns Thomson, M.D., F.R.S.C.E., FiR.S.E., was in some sense one of the fathers of modern medical missions. He accounted it his highest earthly honor to write "medical missiouary" after his name, for it identified his whole career They arrived in Yokohama without any with the Lord and His apostles. This place to live, but soon rented a Bud- godly man was God's elect servant to dhist temple for a house, and all the cOlhmunicate to the Church the medical idols were taken away and stored. Mrs.

missionary impulse after the way had Hepburn was the first American woman been prepared by Asahel Grant, Parker, who ever landed in Japan, and was con· Hobson, Lockhart, in various quarters sidered a great curiosity. She is pres of the globe, and when the Edinburgh ent with her husband here. Dr. Hep- Medical Missionary Society had been burn opened the first dispensary in that organized, and men like Dr. Coldstream country; and performed the first surgical and Dr. Handyslde had been the elo- operation. He worked for six years quent advocates of such forms of mis- before the first convert was made, who sbn work by both their tongues and was baptized in Dr. Hepburn's dispen- pens. sary. He assisted in the first transla- Dr. Thomson we have long regarded tion of the Bible into Japanese, a work as the finest specimen of a medical mis- which was completed in siX; years.

sionary we have ever met. His large Now there are 40,000 converts, and pos- brain and well-furnished mind was the sibly :t.oO,OOO under Christian instruc- handmaid of one of the tenderest and tion.

most sympathetic natures trained in Seven of the great missionary family suffering's school. And his passion for of Scudders were present. This famhis Lord and for the souls He died to ily counts five hundred and thirty years' save brought him into such identity service on the mission field. Dr. and with Christ that he was ever filling up, Mrs. Blodget have been in continuous like Paul, that which is behind of the service since 1853, and Dr. William Ashsufferings of His Master in his own flesh more since 1850. These men do not for His body's sake. With holy insight " die at the top." They are out on the into God's truth, rare singleness of aim, picket line of all the thinking and childlike simplicity of character, de- movement of the age. voutly prayerful l$bits, and a peculiar charm of personality, Dr. Thomson The Sunday morning service will be stands before those who knew him as ever memorable. The Fellowship and one of the most unique men of modern Consecration Meeting at nine o'dock history. furnished a fitting prelude to the ser- mon at 10.30 by Rev. W. E. Witter, These reminiscences of his life, edited M.D. The serVlCe for young people, a by Dr. J_ L. Maxwell, published by stereopticon composite lecture, the presi- Hodder & Stoughton, Paternoster Row, dent's reception on the lawn, and the London, E. C., will be thankfully read farewell meeting for those returning to by thousands. their fields before another annual meet- ing were all interesting. Forty-four of We cannot find space for the bio· those present expect to be once more in graphical sketches of the veterans. We the midst of the fray abroad within a give only one. Dr. Hepburn graduated few coming months. at Princeton, and in 1840 was appointed to missionary work, and he and his The officers elected for the ensuing young wife sailed in a whaling ship year are: President, J. T. Gracey, when there were only two steamers in D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presithe world. They went to Singapore, dents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. Baldand soon were transferred to Amoy, win, D.D., Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, China, when they were associated with D.D., F. A. Cassidy, William Ashmore, many of the early missionaries. Owing D.D., Henry H. Jessup, D.D., Jacob to failing health they returned home, Chamberlain, D.D.; Secretary, Rev. and in 1859 were appointed to Japan. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ; Associate Secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- mittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Chairman, Nyack, N. Y. ; Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Ammerman, D.D., Rev. L. R. Luther, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. Wellington J. White, Mrs. J. T.

Gracey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

lIDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign manam vres both on land and sea; has Periodicals. utilized ironclads for sea fights; has availed herself of the most modern type BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, of death-dealing weapons; and has seized on the most approved forms of MASS. high explosives. She has struck terror into the hearts of the Chinese, and has MISCELLANEOUS. pUed up dead Chinamen all over the neighborhood of Japan. What more -" Dr. Glover, in his valedictory ad· evidence is needed? Our brethren of dress, at the Baptist Union, to missiona- Korea are indeed civilized."-Catholie ries returning to the field, gave utter- Home JOU1'nal. ance to some weighty thoughts which are more and more coming to the front. -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis- He said: •If you could reproduce in sionary Society are, on the whole, India and China a churcb exactly on cheered by a steady progress of their our pattern it would be to your dispar- work: 50, 60, or 70 baptisms in a month agement and not to your praise. There seems to be a very usual report for It. are bits of the Gospel which only the missionary. heathen can see, and which, in this atmosphere of smoke, we cannot behold. _co Her Majesty's Acting Consul- Find those out, brethren. Let forms of General at Seoul, in Korea, Mr. C. T. church life be native to the place. You, Gardner, has published a pamphlet exin all your judgments, must be inde- pressing his views on the question of pendent of us, and you must teach your • How to lessen the recurrence of anticonverts to be independent of you. Christian and anti-foreign riots in You must decrease that Christ the Mas- China. ' Among the causes of dislike ter may increase, and that you may which actuate some of the Chinese serve Him. Your work, so great, use- against Christianity he instances jeal. ful, successful, has opened t~e way for ousy at the superiority in intelligence work still greater, more useful, and and morality of the Christians. He more successful. Go on, not with the says: • The Christian education of the idea of mere continuance, but walking children of converts undoubtedly proby the cloud and fire, and then become duces greater intelligence and a higher to others a pillar of cloud and fire which moral tone than the Chinese non-Chris· will lead them.' "-Bombay Guardian. tian education; the consequence is that Christian Chinese are obtaining a suc- -" That world which assumes to it- cess in life far greater than non-Chrisself the appellation of civilized awakens tians of the same class. There is hardly to a realization of the fact that the a ·high official in the empire who bas genius of civilization has retraced a not one or two ChrIstians in his employ course back to the farthest East, and as confidential servants. These Christhat the Zeitgei8t has possessed even the tiaus are equally successful in obta.ining heathen of those lands. Japan has at clerical and other employ in Governone bound stepped into the ranks of ment and commercial offices, such as the civilized powers. England has by the Imperial Maritime Customs, Mining treaty explicitly recognized it as such. and Public Works, the China Mer- What else could be done? Japan has, chants' Steam Navigation Company, as It were, passed a public examination etc. "~Chureh Missionary InteZZigeneer. and demonstrated its fitness for admission into the company of civilized pow- -The Tibetan, published at Toronto ers. She has displayed her skill in war

EXTBACTB AND TRANSLA.TIONS

by the Tibetan Missionary Union, baa in consisted for the most part of serfs and the December number a full notice of slaves; few of the noble or wealthy be- "The New Acts of the Apostles," longed to them, as Paul attests. Chris- which it pronounces "pre·eminent tianity always found a firmer hoid in a among the books iBBued from the re- people in proportion as it took hold of ligious press during 1894,." "The vol- the poorer classes. The successes of ume is 80 replete and complete with all Boniface in Germany would not have that concerns the extension of God's been possible without the previous toil- kingdom on earth that we feel con- some activity of the Irish evangelists strained to recommend it to the careful addressed to the insignificant and weak, study of all who have the interests of and of such men as St. Severinus, who, that kingdom at heart. A handsomely from 4M on, was, amid the hostile colored map showing the extent of pre- storms of the Volkerwandm·ung, a help- vailing religions of the world and the ing, comforting messenger of Heaven progress of evangelization forms a valu- to the sorely harassed dwellers in the able supplement to the book, being the ancient Noricum along the Danube, and most complete thing of the kind ever at the foot of the Alps, and in no mean published. " measure alleviated their distress. He -The Harvelt Field (English Wes- was one of those figures that remain unleyan) has changed its place of publica- forgotten in the memory 01 a people betion to Mysore. Wherever published, cause they knew how to grave imperit is one of the wisest and most valu- ishably into the fugiti ve current of time able of missionary publications, and one the characters of self·denying love. So of the freest from partisanship. also to.day is Ohristian Frederick Schwartz (t1798) unforgotten in South -" Some weeks ago we alluded to India, who for fifteen whole months in the increasing number of well-lo-do· Tanjore fed daily before his dwelling Ohristian men and women who enter more than 11)00 persons (heathen, Mos- the mission field at their own expense. lems, Ohrlstians), and, among other We referred also to the increasing prac- deeds, delivered, by his intercession, tice of missionaries being supported by the city of Ouddalore from destruction. {ndivldual friends. Our editor has re- ..• We may well say : The measure of cently been the guest in London of Mr. the active benevolence which a mission Benjamin Broomhall, the General Secre- exercises is the measure of Its success. tary of the Ohina Inland Mission. In If missions ceased to account benevoregard to the two subjects above men- lence as the soul of their work, assuredtioned, Mr. Broomhall says that there ly their results would become a soundare 82 missionaries of the Ohina Inland ing brass and a tinkling cymbal. This Mission laboring at their own expense; fundamental tone and attitude of mis- 87 are supported entirely by friends, sions is under all circumstances a social and 16 are partly so supported. One factor of the first rank. In the measure friend supports five missionaries; three in which the individual missionary suppornwo each; and 39 support one shares in this temper, his activity will each. In two cases two friends support be lure in some way to result in an abiLl- one missionary between them. "-BtIfn,. ing blessing. The application of this 11(1,1/ (}u(1,rdi(1,1I.. principle to definite individual rda- -" Everywhere it appeal'll in hi.tory tions demands great wisdom. "-HERB that building from below upward hu I!IToSCH, in Der Mi88icn, Freund.

greater 8UCcess than the revel'll!. The way to the hearts of the great goes -" The year 11191) finds Nicaragua in through the hearts of the wretched. So undisturbed possession of what has for was it even at the time of the apostles. so many years been the territory of the The congregatioDi founded by them HOIklto Indians. A free nation, the

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Octobel'

majority of whom are Protestants, has from God the gifts needed for the crisis : now, contrary to its strongly expressed wise fearlessness and faithful endur- desire, been incorporated with its Ro· anee. Amid the waves of excit6ment man Catholic neighbor. This has hap· and anxiety, amid frequent disquieting pened in spite of the Treaty of Managua, rumors, amid arrests and acts of vio- which guarantees independence and lence, amid lawlessness and public inse- autonomy to the }Ioskito Indians sub- curity, amid the flight and emigration ject. to a limited and defined 80verelgnty of those around them, tbey have stood on the part of Nicatagua. The explana- like rocks, a comfort, a help, and a tion of the strange riddle Is the attl· strengthening of the faith of many.

tude of the United States In view of They have lived as they have prayed, American interests in the projected endeavoring, as far as consistent with Nicaraguan Canal. So it comes that the the Word of God, and teaching their most decisive word that has been spoken people to • submit themselves to every as to this incorporation of the reserve Is ordinance of man (yes, of their new Ro· Prellident Cleveland's message to Con- man Catholic rulers) for the Lord's sake, gress, January 3d, 1895. He accepts and to seek the peace of the place where the Nicaragnan representation of the they dwell.' Without cessation they circumstances which led to their, occu- have discharged all their regular offices pation, and supports the action of that as pastors and teachers as far as e'ver the rcpublic. The Moekito side of the ques- circumstances allowed. And when duty tion has never been heard. "-Periodical demanded. they have stood out boldly Accounts (Moravian). against the pride and unreasonableness – " Bound up as our mission has been of the conquerors, defenceless as they for nearly half a century with the best were, save for the might of the Spirit, welfare of this little seml.independent of truth, and of a good conscience."- country, we cannot but regard the Ibid. Nicaraguan occupation as a sore blow for Moskito. It will be many a day be· -The excellent Australian missionfore Bluefields and Magdala recover It. aryof the Brethren, Dr. James Ward, has been called home.

Several of their best citizens have gone, -We observe that De Vrije Kerk, of never to return, and their slowly revlv· Holland, describes the Parsees as fire· ing trade has to contend wIth the in· worshippers, and says that the cbief creased customs duties demanded by object of tbeir worship is the sun.

the new rulers. As ,to the cost of the They, however. emphatically deny the mission, whose maintenance in full effi· designation, declaring that they wor- clency is now doubly necessary, it:is ship God alone. They reverence all the plain that it will be very much higher elements as being the work of the good in the future than it has been in the God, and especially fire, but deny that past. "-Ibid. they identify it with God.

-" Not one of our missionaries has -The FJrije Kerk from time to time been touched ; not one has fled from his publishes valuable reprints on various post, though advised to do so by white missionary Bubjects, under the title of as well as colored neighbors; not one Zendingsrubriek. Among them have of them has sat for a single hour within been some excellent papers on medireval prison walls, though the intruding missionaries, drawn out with true Dutch • Spaniards' have shown them much thoroughness . distrust, and though varied calumnies have threatened to issue In violent meas- -The Abogado Ori8tiarw Ilu8trado ures of that kind. The brethren in very justly holds up to those Mexican Bluefields have had to bear the brunt of Catholics who will not give charity to this situation, and they have received anyone that cannot show a confessor·'s certificate the example of the present

ENGLISH NOTES

Pope, who is paying the expenses of a of the Bible.' "-RlJ1Jue au ltli,l1onI young Protestant art student in Roml', Oontemporainea.

saying th!lt his Protestantism has noth· -:-The Jesuit missions of Paraguay, ing to do with his profession. whIch fell ultimately into such unhappy -" As the hardest struggle of Paul's abuses of cupidity and tyranny that missionary life was with those who, Spain and Rome were obllged to pro- pretending that the heathen were not scribe them, have been succeeded J>y ripe for the Gospel, insisted on first missions of that simple, cheerful, bibll- making them Jews, so the missionaries cal kind which are not likely to need of our day are bound manfully to with· any proscription.

stand those who, under a similar pre· tence that the heathen need a special preparation, insist on making extraneous English Note8.

additions to the proper missionary com· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. mission."-Dr. F. M. ZAHN, in Allge· meine Mi8sions·Zeitach1-ij't. London Mi.Bionary Society-The I88a· -" The following official report, ad· mutti DiBtriet.-The Rev. W. R. Le dressed by the Chief Surveyor to the Quesne, who was recently entrusted President of the RepUblic of Paraguay, with the charge of this district, gives testifies to the results obtained by the an account of a visit lately paid to its South American Missionary Society three stations, Baduria, Goburdanga, among the Chaco Indians: and Bongong. At Bongong he found the society's agent cowed by a sense of " , Knowing the interest which your educational inferiority and unable to Excellency cherishes in the prosperity take the bold stand called for. At Go· of the Chaco Indians, I have the honor burdanga the outlook was equally de· to inform you that I have to-day reo pressing. Here some three or four yearl turned from an excursion into the inte· ago a convert of great promise had been rior, made for the delimitation of a ter· won, and after his baptism at Calcutta, ritory in which the S. A. M. S. desires had returned to his home. But since to establish a station. In traversing the then he has disappeared, whether as the country I have been struck with the se· result of foul play or not has never come curity which we can now enjoy in the to light. The ZemindarB are hostile to bosom of this tribe, thanks to the labors the missionary aim from mercenary and of the agents of the aforementioned oppressive reasons. What is needed to society. Six years ago, when I last withstand them is such a witness for traversed this country, I dared only Christ as adds to his faith courage. The venture into it accompanied by fifteen state of things in Badurla has not yet picked men armed to the teeth. We properJy entered the reaping stage. never dared to stray to any distance The good work has been carried on in from our camp; at night sentinels kept this place for many years, and there guard and we remained with our arms have been in the course of the years within reach. several baptisms, but the converts won have removed elsewhere, and there is as " , This time I made my survey with yet in Baduria no church at all. Thil Indian help and without fire-arms. At is trying to the workers, but out·door night we slept in full security, no mat· preaching and house·to-house visitation ter where we chanced to be ; instead of are maintained, as well as two schooll, avoiding the villages, as formerly, we one for boys and the other for girls. sought to encamp near them. . .. A missionary lady, a young unmarried Englishwoman, can traverse without Ohinese Oovenantera.-The Rev. J.

danger countrios absolutely unexplored, Sadler, of Amoy, has just made the dis- healing the sick and teaching the trutba covery that at Lohin there is a little

'788 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

company of men who, for seven or eight funds not available for the society's years, have entered into a covenant with general work, have amounted to £272,- all diligence to stir up each other to 000, thus exceeding by more than £20,- right conduct. They are known among 000 those of any former year. Cause the Christians as Covenanters. One of for praise Godward is due for the mani- these writes: "The most lamentable fest evidences of the working of His thing is that vested interests of the fam- Spirit all over the world which is great- ily hinder one in obeying Christianity· ly in excess of former years. The total and getting itf:l instruction. What is in number of adult converts this year is my heart cannot be written by the pen ; 4200. including 1500 in India, 1400 in but the doctrine does not despise those Africa, 650 in China. Among these are less instructed. The great thing is a many individual cases of deep interest, holy life. This is the essential. Now, including a notable band of prominent though I meet that which fetters me, men in the Punjab, of whom Dr. Clark stm my heart keeps on hoping. Please writes: .. Such splendid fellows, with pray for me, so that what we say to one gentle yet strong faces; it is an inspira- another may not be without effect. In tion to see them." We felt special in- this way my grief may be assuaged." terest in the sentence, "Among the B4ptist Mi88iona'1'1f Societll.-The Rev. Ainu there are now more than 400 H. Ross Phillips, who has just returned Christians." The remotest outpost of to the Congo, writes in B most cheerful this society is occupied by Edmund strain of the hearty welcome received Peck, the intrepid Bailor missionary, and the missionary prospects. .. The who bas been conveyed in a whaler, people," he says, .. came a long way on with a young companion, to Cumberthe road to meet us, and Saturdayeven- land Sound, in the polar regions, where ing they crowded the station and ex- the Eskimo have put up for them a litpressed very heartily how glad they tle tabernacle twenty feet long. made were to see us. For several days I had of whalebone and sealskins.

people coming in to sec me from other We,leyan Mis8iona'1'1f Societll.-We towns, bringing messages of welcome glean the following particulars from from those whom I had visited when the abstract and general summary of out in itineration in former years. . . . the operations of this society during the The decided increase in membership, past year: Circuits, 328 ; chapels, 2104 ; the ever.deepening interest in the Gos- missionaries and their assistants, 349 ; pel in the outlying towns, and the ear- other paid agents, as catechists, daynest appreciation of the New Testament school teachers, and interpreters, 2587 ; in their own language, to say nothing full and accredited church·members, of the wider-spread efforts of the native 40.994; scholars, 80,791. More than Church-all these convince me that half the missionaries are natives of the there is every reason to thank God and countries in which they are working, take courage." and no part of the work is more steadily G!&urch Mis8iona;ry Society.-From held in view than that which is directed the general review of the year we cull toward raising an Indian ministry in the following particulars: Within Benn India, a Chinese ministry in CWna, and years the total number of missionaries an African ministry in Africa. Evan- bas almost doubled. In 1888 the num- gelization, as the primary and central ber reported was 888; to-day It is 684 duty of the missionary, is kept ever -in both cases exclusive of wives. prominent, and the number of those en- Financially. too, the result has been in gaged in it increases year by year. The accordance with the forward movement work among the children comprehends of faith. During the past year the total a total of over 65,000 in Asia and Af- receipts, excluding gifts to special rica.. Ital!/.-In an address recently given Kottedankada, four years ago heathen, on the subject of Wesleyan missions In and now transformed into a Christian Italy, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes re- community. At the present time the lated the following circumstance of agents of this society are preaching the which he was an eye-witness: "I went Gospel in 54 different languages in vari- to our church in Rome and haw Capel- ous parts of the globe.

lini addressing a hundred young sol- Ohina Inland Mi88i0n.-As instances dIers. fifty of whom were received into of Chinese brotherly love, the Rev. the fellowship of our church that night. James Meadows relates the two follow- Later in the evening, one of them, who ing incidents: .. At Hsinghien, while was going to America, gave an account we were there holding services for canof his history. He said he had come to didates for baptism, news came that "ne them nominally Catholic, but really of our very poor brethren in the counagnostic, but that Capellini had brought try had just been burned out of house him into that hall, and bit by bit the and home. One of our earnest preachlight had dawned on his mind. Now ers broke into prayer for him and his he was rejoicing in Christ, and he was wife and family, but was so affected going to be a minister for Christ." that he could not proceed, and straight- Pre&byterian Ohurch oj Englarul.- way $16 were subscribed, $11 of which Speaking on the subject of Formosa, the poor men and women assembled Mr. Campbell, missionary from that contributed 1 The Christian affection uland, described the work there as in a existing among these country people is hopeful and encouraging state. " The often thus manifested in most practical Church," he said, .. was well advised ways. A widow could not get her fields by Dr. Douglas thirty years ago, when reaped, as all her deceased husband'.

she turned her eyes to that rich country, friends were opposed to her being a wherein mission work was commenced Christian. The brethren in a neighbor- by Dr. Maxwell.•. _ One thing that ing village heard of this, and meeting was beyond all cavil and criticism was together, deputed certain of their num- that whereas thirty years ago the island ber at once to reap the harvest for her, was a spot of unbroken heathen dark- while the remainder kept watch I"

ness, there was now a large native church." Mr. Campbell further said THE KINGDOM. that at a recent conference held with a view to form a presbytery on that island, -" Which is tbe 'foreign nation' in two intelligent young men were chosen the thought of God 1" pertinently asked to be ordaIned as native pastors. a foreign miBBionary in a great audience recently. And it is more than likely Societyj01' the Propagation oj the Gos- that not one in that multitude was able pel.-This society, which .will in the to make reply. course of a few years close its second century of labor and prayer, has many – A recent writer notes that the visit signs of increase. Special attention is of a very disagreeable and unappreciacalled to the venture into Kashmir; to tive Afghan prince recently cost Engthe expansion of the Church in Assam land the sum of $250,000. This amount and the Transvaal; to the independence would pay for 250 men, good, faithful of the Malagasy in building their own and agreeable, who would return the churches and restoring those destroyed visit each by a year's missionary work. by a hurricane without thought of aid – Ob8e1"/!e1'.

from the mission; to the increasing -The Westminster Gazette says that hunger of the people in the Telegu the popularity of Spurgeon's sermons is country for the privileges of the the most amazing literary success of the Church; and, further, to the village of century. The number of sermoDll published is 2396, and the total number of come was £2,477,132, a decrease of volumes sold is nearly 100,000,000. nearly a quarter of a million compared They are kept in sheet form in a large with that of 1892. Of the decrease, cellar in Paternoster Square, in long £31,000 is in English contributions, lines of cupboards, so that a supply of £18,000 in Scotch; the decrease in any particular discourse can be got at American over £200,000, The contri- once. Four fifths of the supply have butions from England amonnted to £1,- been sold in the United Kingdom; the 159,888; from Scotland to £197,856 i remainder have gone to this country from America to £614,594.

and to Australia. -" When the history of the Protes- tant churches, at the end of the nine- -Not long ago two Americans, trav- teenth century, shall be written, two elling in Alaska, approached the Kus- facts will have to be related, contradickokwim district. They heard the na- tory in appearance, and yet equally true. tives everywhere talking about the The first .is the sterility of religious " Kilbuckamuks," and expected to thought, the strange disintegration of meet with some tribe hitherto unknown beliefs. Criticism has so analyzed, disto georraphers. Presently they reached sected, and discussed the objects to a Moravian station where they found the which it has been applied that the facts missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kilbuck, and which were formerly the most certain, It trsnspired that the new" tribe" con· the facts on which our most sacred slsted of those who had surrendered hopes repose, have become, as it were, themselves to the infiuence of the Gos- volatilized in our hands, and even the truest believers ask t.hemselves in hours no.- pel, the name of their teachers being at- of anguish: .. Am I really sure of that tached to them by the surrounding tlvel.

-India, like Ohlna, Is to have its own which I believe 1" This is one fact, medical missionary journal. Each of and it is a sad one. But there is an- the following countries have medical other which is very consoling: it is the missionary magazines: Scotland, 1; development in our Protestant churches England, 2; America, S. Two others of a multitude of works which are the in England are largely devoted to thIs product of faith, works of mercy, of agency, and several missionary journals help, of reformation, of evangelization, devote space specially to medical mis- and among all these enterprises the most sions. admirable certainly is the work of mis- -In May, 1890, the General Confer- sions. It is certain that never since the ence of missionaries in Shanghai, repre- first days of Christianity has the Gospel senting 1296 Protestant missionarIes accomplished more rapid and more asthen in China, issued an urgent appeal tonishing conquests than in our own for 1000 more men for China within five epoch. Missions march with giant years. At the same time the women-of steps, so that we can already foresee the conference appealed for more wom- the moment when the good news shall en workers. Rev. C. F. Reid, of Shang- have been carried to the very ends of hai, for a committee appointed to report the earth, and when, in accordance with the results of the call, states that in the the word of our Lord, the times shall five years there have been sent out 481 be ripe for the end. "-.M. Jean Meyer.

male missionaries, 167 wives of mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionaries, and 505 single women, mak- ing a total of 1153. -The Intelligencer has this to say -Dean Vahl has issued his mission- with reference to the Church Mission- ary statistics for 1898, relating to no ary Society: "In Jnne, 1887, there fewer than 381 societies engaged in mis- were-22 women on the roll. Since that sions to the heathen. The entire in- date, more thaD 200 names have been entered; and after deducting a few home and abroad such a noble reinforce,.

deaths and retirements, 192 remain, ment of women filled with His Spirit, which does not incJude those lately ac- it is our part, surely, to render Him un- cepted togo out this autumn. We have faltering praise."

41 in West and East Africa; 39 in -The last report (1895) of the Lon. Egypt, Palestine, and Persia; 35 in don School of Medicine for Women ex- India; 11 in Ceylon; 32 in China; 30 hibits in detail the high standing and in Japan; 4 in the North Pacific." work of its IItudents. A steadily in· But in addition, at the stations of the creaSing number of the graduates are same society no less than 214 other being appointed to responsible official women are at wOlk, sent out by socie- pOllitions in Great Britain and the coloties in close affiliation. nies-iluch as medical officer to the gen- -As a result of such remarkable eral post-office; examiner for the govfeminine consecration and activity, to ernment life assurance fund; queen's quote again from the same magazine: lecturer on physiology to the National •• It has been said C. M. S. is becoming Association of Nurses; lecturer to the a women's society. If this referred to Technical Instruction Board, London our home circles, the word ' becoming' County Council; assistant medical offiwould be inadequate, for there is noth- cer, St. Stephen's Hospital, Delhi; resiing new in the fact that women take a dent physician, Kama Hospital, Bomlivelier interest in all Christian work at bay; lady principal female department, home and abroad, including C. M. S., Ceylon Medical College; and resident than men do. From the earliest days physician, Lady Aitchison's Hospital of the society, or at all events since for Women, Lahore. Last, but not least, 1813, when local associations began to we may mention by name the acting be formed, the larger part of the work house surgeon at the Kama Hospital, of spreading information and raising Bombay, Rukhmabaf. This high-caste funds-other than the actual preaching young Indian woman, after successand speaking-has been done by wom- fully resisting, through the English en. But the remark no doubt refers to courts, an attempt to coerce her into the increase of women missionaries; fulfilling 8 marriage contract made for and we have even been asked' why we her during infancy, came to England neglect the. men'! Neglect the men! to study medicine; she passed satisfacwhy, we are always appealing for them. torily all her examinations and took the Thank God, their numbers .have in- triple qualifications of the Scotch colcreased more rapidly than ever before leges and the M.D. degree of Brussels. during these very eight years that have -New York Evening Post.

seen the accession of so many women to -A paper, by a German zenana mis· our ranks; and the idea that men are sionary, in the Allgemeine Hi88ions-Zeit.

hindered from coming forward because schrift, gives a vivid glimpse into the women come forward is opposed to life of women and girls in the Moham· plain facts, besides being an unreason- medan harems of North India. This able notion in itself. It might as well woman was in the habit of visiting the be said that the Church of England is houae of a 1tlohammedan saint. One of becoming a female Church, because the his daughters was a bright: lively girl, large majority of workers in most par- to whom the visits of the missionary ishes are women, and that the' dearth gave the greatest pleasure. She over- of curates' is due to the increase of whelmed the .. Doctor Miss Sahib" with lady district visitors and lady Sunday- questions about the beautiful world school teachers I Seriously, when it which she had never seen. Her great has pleased God of late years to add to desire was to visit the missionary's our armies of Christian workers both at house, and as, in spite of her father's salntship. her notions of right and etoriea and basement, and containing 24 wrong were very elementary, she sue· rooms, was secured. The outlay, In.

ceeded at last, by feigning a aerlou! ill· cluding rent. taxes, and repairs, for the ness, in moving her lather to send her use of this property will be about $120 to the mission hospital. She was filled per month. The house is now being ,.ail with delight at the pleasant tlower gar. rearranged to make it suitable for the den of the hospital, a Bight ,he ne'lJeT' work.

8een before. But her fraud was discove~ It is expected that during the com· ed, and the poor girl had to go back to Ing fall and winter 21i students will be her cage. And even such 111 Moham· in residence. The co-operative board· medanism. Ing rate has been fixed at $4 per week, YOUNG PEOPLE. ea"h student to help with the work. The home Is at 112 Loomis Street, near -One of the most remarkable phases Jackson Boulevard, and is conveniently of the development of the Y. M. C. A. located for students attending the medimovement has been the increase in the cal schools.

number and value of the association -The BrooklynTimea evidently be- buildings. In 1890 there were reported lieves heartily in "practical politics,"

205, valued at $8,352,910. In the Year but has no stomach at all for such prac- Book of 1895 there are reported 805, tical religion as the Endeavorersof that valued at $16,091,780•. The increase in city display in their activity in helping five years is thus 100 buildings, or to enforce the law closing saloons on nearly one every two weeks; the total Sunday. This perturbed sheet would valuation being, In round numbers, have thoae youthful saints " go back to doubled. This remarkable growth in- primitive Christianity," and let good dicates two things chielly-that; the as· citizenShip alone I sociation movement has permanency – Yes, it is even so. "That in fourand that it meets with favor on the part teen years a single society, formed withof business men.- Young Men', Era. out any Idea of the future before it, but -An ~nalysis of .the attendance at the bent on a local work, should increase to recent World's Student Conference, at more than 10,000, and spread world- Northfield, shows these facts: Number wide, embracing a membership of 2,500,- of institutions represented: State, 10 ; 000, and generate a high enthusiasm and deuominational, 24; medical, 10; pre· consecration in Christian work, is a phe· paratory schools, 23; scientific, 8; nomenon not to be passed by with in- agricultural, 2; training, 8; theologi- difference or a sneer."

cal, 4.; unclassified, 39. Total, 118. -This table tells what the Presbyte~ Number of students in attendance, 459 ; rian Endeavorers have been doing for other delegates, 41 ; speakers and work- foreign missions : ers, 37. Total, 536. Amount subscribed to intercollegiate work, $2400. The de- Year Ending Societies. Amount. nominations represented were as fol- $5,265 April 30, 1891…. .. ….. . 864 14,228 April 30, 1892.. ………. 864 lows: Presbyterians, 120; Congrega- April 80, 1898….. . . . …. 1,269 24,808 tionalists, 89; Methodists, 76; Bap- April 30, 1894………… 1,856 29,244 tists, 78; Friends, 17; Reformed, 13; April 80, 1895………. ,. ~,487 38,161 Lutherans, 13; Episcopalians, 12; Total tor Aye year………….. '" ..S106,706 Christians, '1; no denomination speci- Increase of societies in four years, fied, 56. Total, 485. 2078 i average increase per year, 518, or -Chicago contains a home for young about Ii new societies for each day. men and women who have volunteered They are now supporting 45 missionafor the foreign field as medical misslona· ries.

ries. Last May a large tlat of three -The wide reach of the Endeavor

movement is Hown ia the fact that The first year the income reached but there is in Los Angeles a Chinese society 8187.62, with which only GO were sent of 15 boys and girls who aupport a na- into the country for two weeks. Since tive helper in China; one in Atlanta, then it has grown to near $80,000, with Ga., supports a free dispensary and a over 15,000 beneficiaries. In all about Bible training class and cultivates dOlV· $328,000 have been donated to this fund, ers for distribution among the sick and and almost 270,000 have been afforded aged. The society on board the Ohalrle8- an outing, one half for a aingle day and ton is planning for a seamen's mission half for a fortnight. with a reading-room and temporary home at NaillSaki, Japan. -The Christian Alliance, at its recent meeting lit Old Orchard, Me., raised -The societies in Cleveland have $72,000 for foreign missions. One memundertaken to set up about a score of ber gave land in California worth .10,- fountains or drinking-placeS in conven- 000, which rllpresented the savings of ient localities, and for the comfort of years, and a like spirit was shown by both man and beast, not omitting the others. Within a year this society has dogs even. lost 10 of its missionaries by death. The number now in the field or at home UNITED STATES. on furlough is 240, while 40 more are under appointment and about to take -General Carl Schurz is bearing a their departure. hand in home missionary effort in New York City by preaching righteousness -Rev. A. McLean, Secretary of the and sound sense to his brother Germans Christian (Disciple) Mission Board, hIlS in the current Parkhurst-Roosevelt sailed on a world tour to last a year, and campaign. He tells his fellow-Tcutons to include a visit to all the fields of that that they cannot afford to act as though society. they were the slaves of beer or the servants of the brewers in the controversy -During the last four yeara there over the enforcement of the excise laws. have been erected in the city of Chicago Also that they can .. get along better 41 new Methodist mission churches, without the opening of saloons on Sun- valued at nearly $500,000. Of these, days than without clean streets, a 81 have become self supporting. This plentiful supply of good water, good work has been accomplished through schools, public security, effective Bani- the efforts of the City Missioaary and tary arrangements, and the like, all the Church Extension Society. days of the week," IlS would be the case if Tammany government were re- -The Presbyterians can tell of " our stored. Quoth he: .. We should not twentieth church among the Sioux. " overlook the relative importance of this and other public interests, and espe- -To all appearance the American cially we should not make interests of Indian, like Dickens's little Jo, is fated more general importance dependent on evermore to be moving on. Even New this one thing." Metl&kahtla, which William Duncan, after being thrust out of .British Colum- -A recent I~pe~nt has an article bia, founded on Annette Island, Aluka, on the summer charities in New York has been invaded by a wild rush of City which traces them back to their miners, and his much·affiicted flock may beginning in 1878, when George F. be compelled again to abandon their Williams, of the Time8, was deeply homes. moved by hearing five ragged urchins in the City Hall Park say: II Let's play EUROPE. that we're in the country." The Tribune Fresh Air Fund dates from 1887. Great BritaiD.-At one of the recent meet.ings of the London Hissionary So- ciety, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the sec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI!'IENCE

retary, announced that since its com· work is done. Nine missionary socie- mencement the society has received ties share in this, and are represented £5,500,000 ($27,500,000) in contributions by 18 physicians, of whom 5 are natives.

lit home, and that nearly another mill- -Rev_ S. M. Zwemer, of Busrah, has ion had been contributed in the field by an article in the IntelZigencer entitled Christian friends, and especially by na- " There Is Much RulJbish," with refertive ChrIstians. In commenting upon ence to the Koran, to divers lives of this fact, he exclaimed," Why, we the prophet, and to Mohammedanism could buy six ironclads with that in general as a religion. And the text money, and in five years they would be of the article fully justifies the title_ obsolete. The first vote for the present French expedition to :lHadagascar was -Rev. R. M. Cole, secretary of the more than £2,000,000. They will spend Bitlis mission station of the American on that expedition more than all the Lon- Board, tells of their regret on the death don Missionary Society has spent for the of Rev. G. C. Knapp, who died of apoconversion and transformation of mul- plexy March 12th, after prolonged prostitudes during the century. Expendi- tration. He entered this mission fleJd tUfe on missions is the most economical in 1855 and continued in charge till channel for spending money, and yields 1890, when he was succeeded by his son, the largest return." As the ample re- George Perkins Knapp. He met with turn for such cost, 95,000 Malagasy are great opposition in his early days in the now members of the churches, with . field from the Gregorian Church. He nearly 500,000 under Christian instruc- lived to so win their esteem that they tion, While about 100,000 have cntered tendered burial for his body in their own church, which was, however, deinto the life of the redeemed above. clined. Mr. Cole says: <. The Lord -The medical auxiliary of the Church gives us this cheer of late, that the old Missionary Society gives this as a sum· Church people, who in early times permary of work accomplished: 29 fully secuted Protestants, even latterly lookqualified medical missionaries; 4846 in- ing askance, as if our only business in patients in the mission hospitals last the land might be to transmute Aryear, and 373,355 out-patients. The menians into noxious Protestants, now auxiliary proposes this year to relieve turn toward us as genuine Christians, the society's general funds entirely of having deep sympathy for abused huthe medical expenses of the missions, manity, so that our congregations and other than the personal allowances of schools are much increased of late. the missionaries and the cost of new Partly from this and partly from high buildIngs; to defray, that is, no less esteem of our aged associate a throng than £4000. of some two thousand crowded our -When recently Mr Wigram, so church and yard at the funeral, three long secretary of the Church Mission- leading priests, with their select singers ary Society, sent in his resignation, he and all the paraphernalia of a burial of enclosed in the letter a gift of £1000, their highest grade, taking prominent with which to start the fund for the part in the services at their own re- new Calcutta Divinity School, as "a quest. "

thank-offering for mercies and privi- India.-A live American Brahman leges enjoyed during upward of four- has been discovered, believed to be the teen years as honorable clerical secre- first of the gemt8 (may his tribe not intary." creaae) presiding at a shrine in the ASIA.. depths of the Himalayas. It is enough to know his name, which is Charles Islam.-In Palestine are to be found William De Rousette. He leads a her- no less than 14 stations where medIcal mit's life and one approaching to the asceticism of the average fakir. He and all, both young and old, some with becomes known to fame through an in- one eye, and some with the remains of terview lately published in the Phila- two, and some with terrific squints, and delphia Ti'TMII. baring their heads, proceeded to form a circle, with their hostess in the centre. -A calculation appears in the Indian Then all, with one accord, continued to Ohurch Quarterlv which figures it out shriek piteously for the space of two that, at the present rate of progress, at hours, while they beat their thighs and the end of four hundred years it will temples alternately with both hands. be found that Christianity has made ad- This is the customary mode of public vances in India equal to those made in mourning, though usually practised Europe during the first four centuries. only on the death of a husband or a son. A woman, to show her excessive -Rev. F. L. Neeld, in charge of the grief, will frequently go on day after Bareilly Methodist Theological Semi- day for a month, inflicting blows on her nary, India, reports that that institu- temples in the manner described till tion now has: Seniors, 22; middle blood flows and severe inflammation is class, 23; juniors, 30-total, 75. He excited in the eyes, accompanied by inemphasizes the necessity of training a tolerable headache. And now follows native ministry on the field. ulceration of the cornea, followed, after months of suffering, by cicatrices and -F. J. Martin gives this well-nigh opacities, and frequently as not by cata· incredible story of the lengths to which ract and all but total blindness. And Hindu women carry their" grief." He all this for the sake of, not genuine lays of the sex: II As a rule, one eye is grief, but for the sake of making an imgone, or both are red, bleared and tear· pression of mourning on the neighbors. ful; the eyelashes have turned inward And though aU the neighbors know it and have scratched the cornea till it is is sheer hypocrisy, yet each and all will, opaque and nearly sightless and past in her turn, do the same thing, iDlbginhealing; or a cataract has formed in ing she is imposing on the rest." one or both the eyes. On inquiring the cause of all this, the usual reply is that China.-Miss Ford, of the Canadian she has lost a son, and has cried till she Methodist Mission, gives this bit of obhas literally cried her eyes out. It is servation and experience: "One has to always a son, sometimes a husband: learn to have the Easter joy in the but a daughter-I never heard of a heart, and not depend on outward cirwoman crying seriously for the loss of cumstances out here, where • on every a daughter. In the present case, how- high hill and under every green tree' ever, the patient I was called to see, are shrines, pagodas and images. For both eyes had been sacrificed for neither a few days past we have been noticing son nor husband, but, by way of vari· an image very different from any seen ety, for a buffalo. Gurmukh Singh in- before, and wondered what it was. formed me that he had lost a valuable This morning Mr. Cady asked the wife buftalo for which he had paid the ex- of the boat-owner, who explained that travagant sum of seven times twenty there are a great many devils around rupees, and that his wife had been in- the section of country we are just passconsolable ever since. The women of ing through; so these images are more the neighborhood would come in to re- numerous than in other parts; and at mind her of her loss, exaggerate it as regular intervals a rooster is sacrificed far as possible, and finally their advice to them, after which process the idol was that she should cry about it as long has knowledge of the devils, and proand loud as possible. In fact, in the tects against them. These devils are discharge of this duty they were pre- mimy of them spirits of people who pared to assist her. So the dames of Mrs. Gurmukh's acquaintance came, one h&ve committed suicide, and are waiting Chinese idolatry and superstition. In around to torment those who troubled consequence of this the mission W81 al- them while they were on this earth." most given uP. but just when things -A story is told by Rev. Hr. Adams, looked darkest a ray of light shone of the American Baptist Mission in Cen· which has steadily increased. In 1861 tral Chlna,ot a Mr. Tsen, formerly a 3 men came out from idolatry and dewealthy merchant, but who, ruined by clared themselves followers of Christ. oplum·smoking, became a low fortune· and to-day in that one province there teller. He came afterward under the are no lesa than SO,OOO converts to Chrilinfluence of the Gospel and burned his tianity, 12.000 of whom are connected magical books and BOught· to reform. with the mission of the Church Mis- The sufferings he endured while seek- sionary Society. This society has at ing to break off the habit were intense, present 10 ordained Chinese clergymen, but Wf'J.·e borne patiently. Thetempta- 170 churches. 120 catechists or lay readtion to seek relief by returning to the ers, 110 Christian schoolmasters who use of the drug was such as few could have charge of as many schools. and a have resisted, but he would not yield large number of trained Bible women though he died. And die he did, stead- carrying on effective work among the fastly refusing to yield again t<' the women of the province.

seductions of the drug which had blight- Korea.-A private letter from Rev. ed his life. T. H. Yun, dated Seoul, says: ., The -Rev. Mr. Ament writes: "As to government is now more firmly settled China, people may talk of great internal than some months ago. The Japanese reform and a general renovation of the influence Is strong ;it makes for prog- government, but there Is no evidence of ress. and therefore for good. On my any change at present. Personally I first returning to Korea. I was appoint- expect no reforms except under compul- ed private secretary of the prime minis- sion. No sledge-hammer blows from ter. A few weeks ago I was promoted without will break the hold of this em- to the position of vice-minister of edu- pire on the past; but the little plant cation. I thank the Church and the truth, working from within, will do this friends in the South. who made it possi· some day. If there is any growth in ble for me to get such a position, and I China I am afraid it will be more in the shall try to make my fidelity and con- line of military enlargement and a de- 'scientiousness show that a Christian is sire to get even with Japan. The war not one who forgets his own country.

has utterly failed to arouse the nation; as he is often charged out here with in fact, the nation as a nation knows doing. I am the only outspoken Chris- nothing about the war. and no lesson tian in the Korean Government."

can be taught the officials before the -Mrs. Underwood writes in Wompeople are instructed. The growth an's Work for Woman of A II Baby's must be from the lower strata upward. Visit to the King," as follows: I II as it has been in all lands. Hence I went to the palace yesterday. taking look for a patient continuance in the little Horace with me. who had a fine usual lines of work, being assured that time of it. The palace ladies caught our first duty Is to sow the gospel broad- him up in their arms and fairly ran with cast and let the truth do its own perfect him into the presence chamber. The work." king and queen and prince hugged and -Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, of the kissed him. exclaiming how beautiful Church M.issionary Society, says that he was and how pretty his hands. The for nearly eleven years missionaries king had him lifted into a chair and labored in Foochow Ilnd its neighbor- . ~hen got down on the floor on his knees hood without one single convert from in front of him and talked to him, pet· ting and caressing him. The queen than ever before for the conquest of took him in her arms in a motherly this kingdom for Christ. grasp, smoothing his hair and saying anxiously, 'His head is too hot.' They " The war and attendant alarms have ordered about four quarts of Korean in no way interfered with the wondercandy, as many nuts and about a hun- ful prosperity God has granted the work dred oranges, and had them sent home in Korea. In faith, hope, and charity, for him. The queen also gave him an· n eincerity, steadfastness, and patience, other of tIle pretty little embroidered the Korean Christians are a constant bags full of beech nuts, which means source of joy and gratitude to God, to 'long life and happiness.' When we the missionaries. The Korean Chris. came away the palace ladies whirled tlana are distinguished by simplicity of him off, and about tifty of them got faith in God, and patience, endurance around him. petting and caressing him. of aspersion, both by the heathen na· I could not get near the child. The king tive and the unsympathetic foreign. himself put on his hat and coat and er. We need reinforcements. The mis· buttoned it up for him, kneeling on the sionarles spend many an anxious hour floor in front of him." because they are not forthroming ; the native Church goes half shepherded be· -The Korean boy at tirst sight can cause of the lack ; the highest authori· easily be mistaken for a school-girl Gut ties in the land ~y, 'Send us more of doors without her hat. His hair is teachers (missionaries).' " parted in the middle and hangs in a heavy braid down his back. When he , AFRICA. is married, his hair is twisted in a topknot on the crown of his head and adds -There is considerable perturbation much to his dignity. You may see a among the French authorities in AI· boy with his hair querIed on top of hi!! geria, owing to the work of the North head making mud pies by the road- Africa Mission, which Is chiefly carried side, and feel sure that here, at least, is on by English young ladies. The gen· an exception to the custom, but on in· eral council of the department of COI1quiry you learn that he is a married stantlne has addressed a note on the man. He enjoys his sport none the less subject of the supreme authority, in for the dignity of his topknot. which it states that the safety of Algeria is menaced by the work of the English -Rev. George Heber ~Tones writes Methodists (sic). .. The English danger from Chemulpo, Korea, June 10th, becomes from day to day more serious 1895: "Just one year ago to·day the in Algeria, as its agents become more tirst Japanese troops landed in Chemul· numerous. The Methodists and the solpo, to begin their astonishing campaign diers of the Salvation Army work under against China. What changes a year the guise of benevolence and charity, has witnessed I China is tOOay a beg- and thus attract the natives. They dis· gar among the nations, with few tribute money, clothes, medicines, Ara· friends, and a sad prospect of internal bic books (among others, translations of dissension, rebellion, and anarohy, and the Bible), and in appearance they only the certain prospect of being stripped occupy themselves with proselytism; of some of her territories by foreign but in reality a vast net of espionage is powers. Korea has reaped great benefit being drawn around us, and a propafrom all the changes of the year, and ganda of disaffection among our native especially the infant Church of Christ, subjects Is being carried on." The which has rode safely and steadily the council, therefore, petitions the Mlnl8try waves. We have reached a position of the Interior to put an end to these where we can Btrike mightier blows manmuvres.-.Re1JU8 deB Miuio1l8 (Jon. temporainu. -The New York Sun, in an editorial speaks specially of one of them who ia on climatic conditions and health in Ar- now the leading man among the Zulu rica, gives the following data: "In preachers, saying, " When r first came British India the annual death-rate to Umzumbe this man was a naked, among Europeans in the early part of scrofulous, hard boy, with a dirty sheep- this century was 84 to the 1000; but in skin thrown over his shoulders. We 1890 it was reduced to 16 to the 1000. cured him of his scrofula; then the So in the Dutch East Indies, the Euro- Lord cured him of his sin·sick heart, pean death-rate has been reduced from and to·day he stands up among our 170·to the 1000 in 1828 to 16-much leM churches as Dr. Storrs stands among than the native death-rate, which in 1892 your churches-a lsader of men."

was 23 to the 1000. In the basin of the -Sir Gilbert Carter, Royal Governor C.:>ngo the death·rate among white men of the British colony of Lagos, has rein 1893 was 70 to the 1000, but this em- cently given some interesting figures braced many mere adventurers and respecting the extent of the gin and rurn campaigners deprived of the comforts traffic on the west coast of Africa for and conveniences of life. In Leopold- tbe year 1893. The colony of Lagos, ville and Boma, white settlements, where with a population of 85,000 souls, imgood homes are available and fair sani- ported $450,000 worth of ardent spirits tary conditions, the death-rate is but 32 -more than $5 worth to each inhabto the 1000." itant I The Gold Coast, a British col- -In June, 1869, the missionary Ram· ony with a popUlation of 1,500,000, im- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, ported gin and rum to the value of was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, about $500,000. Sierra Leone, another then a city of Ashantee, with his wife British colony, with a population of and child. They spent three days in a 180,000, imported liquors to the value miserable hut, with their feet in chains. of $100,000.

Human sacrifices were then common in -At the recent annual meeting in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical Londonof the Native Races and Liquor rule of the Ashantee chieftains. To- Traffic United Committee, Sir George day, in the same streets, under the same Goldie, Governor of the Royal Niger shady trees, instead of the bloody exe- Company, stated that in the Niger reo cutioner going his rounds, a Christian gion 1,100,000 gallons of spirits were congregation gathers together every imported in 1892,1,'700,000 in 1893, and Sunday, followed by a troop of Sunday about 2,000,000 in 1894. He said: scholars. Christian hymns, such as .. There is ample evidence of this extra " Who will be Christ's soldier 1" ring liquor finding its way to the Mohamjoyfully through the streets of Abetifi. medans of the interior, whose nominal The people come out of their houses, religion is no barrier against drunkenthe chieftain is invited ; he comes with ness. " Furthermore, this royal govhis suite and listens to the joyful tid· ernor said that after sixteen years of ings of salvation. And it is not in experience in administration :n Africa, vain; many have become the disciples he was prepared to affirm " that if steps of Jesus. Many even dare to tell their were not taken to prohibit the liquor fellow·countrymen in the streets what trade, a state of things would be brought joy and peace they have found in Him. about that would lead to the total aban- Who would have dreamed of this donment of the country." twenty-five years ago ?-.t1Ugemeine Mis- 8ions-Zeitaehrift· -Dr. J. E. Hine gives a ghast- I.Y account of a witch.burning near -Mr. Bridgman, of Umzumbe, in Unangu. The" boys" came and re- writing of the five Zulu preachers who ported. that a witch was being burned have been raised up under his care, alive at a place two miles from the sta· tion. He was incredulous, but went to young fellows from Borneo, Sumatra, see. "When I got a little nearer," he Java, Celebes, and New Guinea are says, "a sudden whiff as of burning eagerly studying the Scriptures in the flesh made me suspicious that the story Malay language, under the tutorship of might ,be true, and a little farther on I a German scholar and hisnativecoadju. saw it was. The body (of a woman I tors. Looking into the faces of those was told) .was lying on a heap of ashes, two men from Dutch New Guinea, of face downward, with the charred re- those converted Bataks from Sumatra, mains of the skull and hands projecting how his heart was moved by the from the end, and fastened to a small thought that the Gospel had brought tree, the feet apparently having been together here in this Christian semfastened to another tree behind. All inary the descendants of cannibals, the flesh on face and arms had been de- east and west, and of savages of all this stroyed, but the body was still burning, Asiatic archipelago I The Bataks on frizzling and spitting in the flames-a the west coast of Sumatra have furhorrible sight, such as I never thought nished 100 missionaries already for the to see in my life." army of our King.

-J. E. Burdett Meakin has told in ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the London Ohri8tian a most remark- able story of the rise and spread of tllC -The seamy side of the work of the kingdom in a portion of Java. Fifty Gospel in Madagascar is seen in the years ago the son of a Russian colonist persistence with which the converts and a Javanese woman was converted still cling to slavery. In particular the by a dream that he was called to evan- English Friends are urgent in seasollj gelize the nations, and forthwith set and out of season to end this" relic of about the task and continued, though barbarism," but hitherto with slight sharp persecution befell. Later the effect. The Malagasy conscience is dull Dutch Reformed Church came to his at this point, and strong feeling is aid, and now a Christian settlement of stirred by exhortations to let the op· 2500 is found with 1000 besides in out- pressed go free. stations, 725 children in school, a kin- dergarten, hospital, etc.

-The Methodists have been at work in Singapore for ten years, and are able -Dr. Schreiber writes thus of the to report substantial progress. Rev. W. success with which the Rhenish So- F. Oldham has a school, with an average ciety is meeting in one portion of the attendance of over 500. In 1880 only Sumatra field: "When we began our 10 natives were connected with the mis· work six years ago in the almost entire· sion, and these were Tamils from South ly Mohammedan district of Padang India; but by the end of the next year Bolak, a Dutch official of high position, 31 adult Chinese were members of the who was friendly to our work, assured church, and now the number has in- us that it was a most foolish step, that creased to more than 200, with the addi-' we could not accomplish anything in tion of 80 Tamils and 30 Malays and the Padang Bolak, we were too late Malay-speaking Chinese. there, since Islam had already occupied the whole region. This was the uni· -The late J. L. Phillips, M.D., versalopinion at that time about work wrote to the Sunday-&lwo~ Timea of a among the Mohammedans in Sumatra.

visit to a seminary for the Dutch and But we did not allow ourselves to be German missions of Malaysia, at Depok, discouraged : the work already done by south of Batavia. Here 40 bright a capable native missionary, Marcus, gave us good ground for hope, and a – -New Guinea has a missionary col- zealous and experienced missionary, lege well started with buildings, stu- Irle, took possession of the field with a dents, etc. W. G. Lawes writes of it : cheerful courage. And what has been .. In aU the work that has been done we the result? Missionary Irle, who works have had the ready help of a number of with a nati ve preacher and /) teachers at natives from the surrounding villages. one central and 4 out·stations, an- Every piece of timber used in our buildnounces in his last report that he has ings has been carried up from the coast baptized 350 persons, and haa no less (two miles) on men's IIhoulders. We than 500 preparing for baptism, among cannot always get help wben we want them a large number of Important chiefs. it ; but the people have been TOry good Earnest requests for teachers are con- and willing. Of course we have had to stantly coming from new districts; even pay them for their services, but the rate formerly fanatical Mohammedans have of wages is not high, and as waist-cloths turned to tbe Gospel; and from several and shirts are most in demand, we thus villages the Mohammedan mollahs have help the people in their efforts to get already retired in confusion because the ell!ternals of civilization. I ought, they see that they have nothing more perhaps, to explain more fully our purto hope; and the impression is becom- pose in establishing the college. The ing general that, over a great part of name may appear mi6leading, and yet the country, Islam is breaking up." it.ls the best for the object we have in view-viz., to train and fit young men -The friendly attitude of many gov- to be _teachers of Christ to their counernment officials toward missionary trymen. Before we receive a candidate, work is a feature of the time. Tho work we must have evidence that he is a sinin New Guinea, whore tho London Mis- cere Christian, and then he must be able sionary Society has no less than 114 na- to read in his o~ language. That is tive teachers and 57 students, has re- all. The minds of the most advanced ceived marked commendation from Sir are only just opening, and the time has William Macgregor, the governor of not yet come when any, except a very the British portion of the island, who select few, will acquire ,knowledge eays, .. Several years' work of the Lon- from books." don Missionary Society has greatly changed the habits of the Lese tribe. A -At the missionary devotional meetbrief glance at the work done by the ing of the Jamaica English Baptist London Missionary Society from Maiva Mil!lBionary Society, attended by memto Carama was considered to reflect the bers of the Baptist, Congregational, greatest credit on Rev. James Chalmers. Moravian. and Presbyterian denomina- Under the firm discipline practised at tions, an addre88 of much spiritual pow- Dobu in the schools and services estab- er was delivered by Rev. D. J. East, lished there very extraordinary progress who has had fifty-seven years of minis- terial service. His reminiscences of has been made. Rev. Mr. Abel is en- misaion work in the West Indies, where he has labored for forty years, were of couragin« some of the young men in his district to form Industrial settle- a atfrring character. He emphasized menta tor the cultf"ation of cotton and such-like commodities. an attempt that the fact that the Baptist churches in duerv" enry enooura,emant the 10"- Jamaica lon, ago became self-llupporternmlnt can give to it." It is only ing, and are now contrlbutin, 8. larie twenty years since the missionaries sum every year tor home and fonilgn landed among these cannibals. and took missionary work. MOlt ot the conpossession of thofr island ill the llama ot JUUI.-TM OlvrUtian. tributora give over a dollar each, thouih they receive lC&uty wage&.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1894

THE REAL AND THE ROMANTIC IN MISSIONS. [A.ugust

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUS'r.-VoL. VII. No. S.-New &ries.

THE REAL AND THE ROMANTIC IN MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

,Ve all, who love the truth, want first of all to know the truth. Aristotle profoundly says that" Truth is what a thing is in itself, what it is in its relations, and what it is in the medium through which. it is viewed." To know the truth, therefore, we need, first of all, to get at the real facts, then to get those facts adjusted in their relations, and then to get a clear eye wherewith to see them, unclouded by prejudice or partiality"neither exaggerating nor "extenuating," nor" setting down aught in malice." Many a man who would not falsify, fails to verify. His imagination is more lively than his memory is retentive, or his reason logical, or his analysis exhaustive, or his discrimination accurate; and consequently, without meaning to do so, he gives a false coloring even to facts.

A book has recently appeared which cannot fail to make-has already made-a sensation in the religious world, and especially among advocates of missions. Its author has sought, as he affirms, to obtain" absolutely correct information concerning that portion of the Dark Oontinent which was the field of his investigation," and then to present "that knowledge with rigid adherence to the truth." t Any man setting out with such a purpose is to be honored; and, whatever be the results of a candid investigation, he is to be respected, if not admired, for a candid and intrepid testimony_ ,Ve accord to the author of "Reality versus Romance" all this h=or at the outset. We accept his own statement of his honest aim, and shall at no point call that in question. And, yet, his views are so revolutionary, his conclusions so upsetting, that some do not hesitate to say that" he lies"-a harsh judgment, as it would seem. ",Ve prefer, if we cannot accept his statements, to find some other solution for any difference of opinion or variance of conclusion.

* .. Reality V_t'sus Romance in South Central Africa;' by James Johnston, M.D. Published by F. H. Revell Company, New York.

t pp. 5, 236. After a careful and unnsually minute examination of this book, which is certainly gotten up without regard to cost, and profusely illustrated, our conclusion is that Dr. Johnston's medium of observation has not been entirely free from color; as an astronomer would say, his" lenses have not been achromatic," and the deficiency of a clear medium has communicated a false hue to the objects seen. This conviction is a growing one as we read these pages; and, in obedience to the same desire which he claims, to free the great subject from all false lights and get at realities and verities, we purpose now to review candidly and carefully some of his positions ; our only regret being that we have but a few pages to treat what a volume might well discuss.

One conclusion which, at an early stage in his work, Dr. Johnston o;tates, is that" self-supporting missions" are, in Africa, " a grand mis- ·,ake." * It will thus be seen that the author does not hesitate to use toler- ':Ibly emphatic terms. He pronounces such missions an " absolute failure." "Bishop Taylor's and all the rest of them are swept away in one grand flood Qf condemnation. Dr. Johnston thinks it is infinitely more difficult for a white man to earn his living in Africa than in any European country, unless he abandons mission work ; and that the training of native children for future missionary work only makes idle dudes of the boys, and of the girls desirable wives for aristocratic heathen.t This language is so sweeping that it betrays a mind that is not umpirical, not judicial but rather prejudicial ; th~t leaps to a hasty conclusion. That difficulties beset self-supporting missions is true; and, perhaps, they are as yet experimental, and their utility is now being tested. But to denounce as a failure what has not yet survived the experimental period, or been proven a success, would be fatal to all improvement. Invention and discovery reach their highest results through just such apparent failure and waste of resources and energy. The practical application of any theory requires quite as much wisdom in working as the theory does in devising. To say that, thus far, snch missions have not demonstrated their snccess is one thing ; to affirm that they are a proven failure, and brush them all away like chaff from a summer threshing fioor, is certainly a bold if not a rash proceeding, and hints over-confidence in the infallibilj~y of the author's judgment.

In a similar fashion, with unstinted condemnation, Dr. J ohnstim sweeps down on Mr. Booth, who went out to Africa to undertake a self-supporting mission, leaving behind Ilis lucrative trade to attempt Africa's evangelization and" keep" ]Iimself. Our author regards him as following a mad theory, risking the life of a motherless daughter, etc.! He considers him as courting a martyr's death, and expecting, like a Zulu warrior or Hindu devotee, compensation in the life to come for his sacrifice of life here. Thus it will be seen that he not only condemns Mr. Booth's course of con- *P.26. t Pp. 26, 27. :1= Pp. 297. 298. duct, but even ventures to interpret his motive. Having met Mr. Booth, and having been very much moved to admiration of his singleness of aim and absolute self.surrender to his mission, we cannot accept Dr. Johnston's judgment of him or his work. And, knowing the man in this instance, and being entirely out of accord with the hasty decision rendered in his case, We cannot avoid the conviction that if, in other cas~s, we knew the parties criticised, we might be compelled to a stilI more emphatic dissent from the positions to which our author seems to come with so little hesitation.

Our truth-seeking friend is such an iconoclast that perhaps he uses his axe a little too freely in breaking down the carved work of the sanctuary.

He reminds us of Talus with his iron flail. For example, he slashes away at the principle of presenting in the Christian family home life an object lesson to the natives, whom he thinks ineapable of anything beyond a " curiosity similar to that of the country bumpkin's first introduction to a menagerie." * The delineation of native character in this book is not calculated to arouse any frenzy of interest in African missions; as, for instance, where one young missionary had his enthusiasm suddenly cooled by a demand for "five days' pay" from certain interested native inquirers who had been coming every day to listen, but indignantly remonstrated against " listening for nothing. 17 That native character does not, at the outset, present many featnres calculated to provoke admiration is nothing strange to o~e who believes that man is by nature" dead in trespasses and sins," and, as dead, incapa- ble of motion. sensation, enjoyment, or reception of spiritual things, and utterly destitute of restorative power, until touched and quickened by the Spirit of God. But this, instead of a reason against missions, is the grand argument for them. " The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which is lost." And if we find men absolutely lost, it is what we might expect. And yet among just such tribes the grandest haryests have been already reaped. Henry Richards at Banza Manteke found savages who did not hesitate to turn even his Scripture teaching to the gratification of their own greed, and yet out of this same material God constructed one of the most prosperous missions in the world field. Seven, fourteen, twenty.one years have sometimes passed before one convert has rewarded toil. But when the quickening Spirit has begun to work, life has developed even out of death. .

Dr. Johnston's mastery of epithets-especially depreciatory ones-may be seen in his description of certain tribes : a " people exhibiting the most despicable traits of character ever heard of. "t The whole v0cabulary of denunciation seems to be at our author's disposal. But mature judgment and growing charity uniformly prune away the liberal use of such terms as excessive-as, in fact, an excrescence even upon literary style. As * P. 388. tP.II2. D'Israeli said, in his address to Sir Charles Wood, his old adversary, in 1852, "Insolence is not invective, nor abuse argument." This now famous parliamentary sentence is really only an echo of what Hume said to Palmerston twenty-six years before: "Abuse is not argument." And any man whose style abounds in such language as we find in " Reality versus Romance" gives evidence of careless, if not reckless, use of the weapons of verbal antagonism.

Dr. Johnston frankly confesses Africa" a disappointing country," and says that everything else, like the fruit, is a " delusion." * Perhaps, like his oxen, when, on one occasion, they sought to quench their maddening thirst in a lake and found it a " salt pan," he has not got out of his mouth the taste of the brine of his disappointment, t or it is barely possible that the terribly unsanitary conditions t amid which he found himself, affected his liver so that it " overflowed with black bile and beclouded his judgment." Dr. Johnston everywhere displays a genius for criticism-not a desir- able form of genius, though not uncommon. It is always possible to magnify, if not to create defects, by a critical temper. Sodernini, the Florentine dude, condemned the nose of Michael Angelo's" David" as too long for symmetry. The great sculptor laid his ladder against the statue and pretended to reduce the dimensions of the nasal organ, letting drop a little marble dust to make more complete the illusion, and Sodernini then pronounced it "precisely right." The fact is, that not a chip had been chiselled from the marble! Imagination makes fools even of the senses.

Some further exam;:>les of the critic's severity, as shown in this book, may be seen from the following : At Utalama he found the graves of Morris and Gall, and concludes that the circumstances reflect " anything but credit on those who had charge of the party," and he accuses them of " sheer mismanagement." § He characterizes the Kwanjululu mission as having" a plethora of missiona- ries," and "still they come." II At Kundundu he records that as yet " nowhere" had he " seen a native man or woman giving evidence of having anything like a true conception of the Christian's God ;'" and again, that he has seen" no native women as house servants in missionary homes ;"

that they will not" submit to a domestic training." ** Even in the Barotse Valley, delighted as he was with M. Coillard's work, he found" few if any" who had" manifested even interest in, far less ability to grasp, the most elementary truths of the Gospel," after years of toil. tt He thinks that wherever these petty chiefs have sway their hostility makes all acceptance and confession of Christ quite impossible ; tt and that Lobengula's clinched fist is a menace to his people, which renders the results of long years of mission work" almost nil." §§ At Mandala he found a congregation of two hundred native boys and • P. 210. t P. 224. :j: P. 230. § Pp. 46, 47. IP.69. "1 P. S3. •• P. 94. tt P. 15:l :j::j: P. 20'2• §§ P. 238. girls under instruction, who were also boarded on the mission. The form of service, nominally that of the Established Church of Scotland, he found en- cumbered with an elaborate ritual-surpliced clergyman, white-robed proces- sional choir, intoned prayers, bowings to the East, creed recitation, altar tapers, etc. * This is almost as bad as his picture of the Universities'

Mission, with its native choir, surpliced in white and cassocked in purple, with their large brass cross carried at their head, and the priests bowing and crossing themselves; and the native women squatting on the floor, with the cross and fetich ornaments together hung around their necks. t Some statements of Dr. Johnston demand such an investigation as will bring either a refutation or a further exposure-as, for example, what he says about a leaflet, addressed to children in the Free Chnrch of Scotland, in form of a letter from a missionary at the north end of Lake Nyassa, about" –'s three hundred slave children," representing all the little W akonde scholars . . . as naked and helpless, rescued from the slaver! Whereas, Dr. Johnston says they never were slaves, and are provided by their own parents with both food and lodging! He fnrther affirms that twelve hundred pounds were wrung out of Scotchmen by this appeal, with which money" nothing has been done because the object for which it was given existed only on paper !" t Dr. Johnston finds in " How I Crossed Africa" a gross misrepresenta- tion from first to last, "which," he says broadly, is " only on a par with the rest of this two-volumed book;" and adds that there is no country under heaven the" subject of more romancing and misrepresentation than Africa." § In much of this there is an absence of judicial calmness and fairness, which makes it all look like an ex parte statement. As to such conclusions -drawn by a man who makes a journey of eighteen months across the continent, and for the first time-they remind us of Isaac's question, when Jacob brought so promptly his savory dish of mock venison: "How hast thou found it so quickly, my son~" It is barely possible that the dish, after all, is not venison, and was found without any real hunting, in an enclosure of foregone conclusions!

As he says that, from the time Bihe, on the west coast, was left behind, until he arrived at Blantyre, on the east, he found but "one missionary laboring among the natives," II we can be pardoned for questioning his full capacity to judge of African missions as a whole. But nothing strikes the reader as a harder blow than Dr. Johnston's criticism of Fred Stanley Arnot's work at Kwanjululu. Such words as " a huge farce," "hoodwinked supporters;" such statements as that the influence of this station ,. as a Christian mission is almost nil," that " few natives attend the meetings," that " next to no evangelistic work is being 'done," and that for three successive Sundays not a " solitary hearer came • P •. 295. tP.322. ~ pp. 313, 314• sP. 190. oP. 326. from outside the compollnd," '* will surprise Mr. Arnot"'s thousands of friends, who regard him as one of the most simple-hearted, genuine, and heroic pioneers of modern times. But for Dr. Johnston's exceptie>nallove of truth we should suspect him of at least unfairness. In fact, there seems to be almost a tinge of malice in his severe sarcasm as to Arnot's work.

Apropos of this apparent exposure of fraud, we clip the following from the London Christian as to Dr. Johnston and Mr. Arnot: " In the Record for February 9th, reference was made to Dr. J ohnston's allegations in depreciation of the Garanganze Mission, and it was hinted that Mr. F. S. Arnot should answer the accusations. In last week's Record Mr. Arnot writes: 'In reference to Dr. Johnston's quoting from the letters of our two brethren, S – – and F–, who were the only laborers in the Garanganze for the three years previous to Dr. Johnston's visit to Bihe, let me ask, With what degree of fairness can anyone frame an indictment against missionaries from their own humble estimate of their own labors ~ So far at least were they from being occupied with " personally conducting the transit of supplies from Kwanjululu," that during that long time they only received two or three communications of any sort whatever from the outside world. Mr. S – – alone, besides the b'Jilding and gardening Dr. Johnston speaks of, prepared during that time-in the Luba language, which he had not before learned-a vocabulary, grammar, notes, and part of John's Gospel, as well as several hymns and other portions, and carried on broadcast sowing of the Gospel seed. Mr. F–'s share in the work was the care, at first, of an African orphan home of some eight little children. A serious illness, however, laid him aside for the greater part of two years.

" , Seeing Dr. Johnston owed his very presence in Central Africa to the" huge farce" he has since sought to expose, as I carried him and his men to BiM, bag and baggage, by sending our own porters from BiM to meet him, it has seemed altogether too absurd that the Christian public should expect replies in detail to the gross and personal charges brought against me in his book.' "

We should expect Dr. Johnston to favor medical mIssions, and he does. But even here his hypercriticism shows itself. He advises that a fully qualified physician accompany every party of white missionaries. But he adds that here lies the chief necessity for the qualified medical man j and then proceeds to say that, thongh we are inclined to sneer at native doc- tors, some of them effect cures by means of herbs to us unknown j t and then he proceeds to instance cases of cure that had baffled fully educated physicians, and so serious that blood-poisoning and pyremia threatened death speedily. Here again Dr. Johnston's conclusions seem to us altogether unsafe from their reckless one-sidedness. It may readily be admitted that, as among the mo~t barbarous tribes, her~ and there a natural remedy may be known to these heathen medicine men, the simple application of which requires no skill for its successful use. But it would take more than the experience of eighteen months in rapidly crossing Africa to satisfy most readers • P. 56. t P. 336• that the African native doctors conld be trusted with the general treatment of disease. Monteiro found them proposing to administer the casca poison to a hydraulic press at Ambriz, to test whether it were a witch or not; and finding no stomach or intestines to try it upon, they administered the dose to a female slave instead!

After patient reading of "Reality versus Romance," our eonclusion is that in Dr. Johnston's eyes most missionaries are visionarie8.* He affirms that (, there is not an authenticated instance on record of a savage genuinely turning to God or renouncing his superstitions and fetich WOl'- ship" until he has been many months, and too often years, under instruction. This statement, taken literally, is not to be found fault with, and when examined closely might be construed into an encouragement. For any missionary might have written it with very slight change, thus: "There are many authenticated instances on record of savages genuinely turning to God, renouncing their superstitions and fetich worship, though only after they have been under instruction many months, and too often years." These two sentences do not essentially differ, as Dr. JO~lllston's form of statement is negative, but does not exclude the positive. Yet one who reads his sentence, by implication and inference comes to the unconscious impression that mission work does not pay in Africa; that the native mind and heart are too unimpressible ; that missionary toil yields so slow and slim a harvest that labor is virtually thrown away. Such impressions we know to have been gathered by intelligent readers of this book.

Amid so much that is critical and condemnatory, it is refreshing to find something which our friend Dr. Johnston considers praiseworthy. He finds the labors of McKenzie and Hepburn among the Mangwato have" not been in vain j for, besides the chief, there are a large Dumber of natives whose eonsistent and exemplary lives prove that their profession of Christianity is something more than the mere observance of outward formalities." t The" one .mission" which, in Dr. Johnston's mind, " deserves the full sympathy and hearty support of Christians at home more than another" is that of Franeis Coillard.! This is unstinted praise j and there are a few other instances,§ but they are very rare. He did find at least one example of what Christianity can do for Africa, in Khama, whom both friends and foes aeknowledge to be a « straightforward, honest, and upright man." II Let us be grateful for even one example. Perhaps further candid research in Africa's mission fields might have revealed others.

The editor of this REVIEW and writer of this article, though he has not spent even eighteen months in a transit of the Dark Continent, has spent twice eighteen years int-he careful study of missions, and has found the consenting testimony of missionaries, from John Williams to John Paton, wonderful in its unanimity as to the glorious harvests of mission toil even among the most degraded tribes. When one has such witnesses as Lindley • P. 154. t P. 237. ~ P. 182. § pp. 206.219,287. I P. 234. and Scott, among the Zulus j Moffat, among the Bechuanas j Bushnell, at the Gaboon ; Mackay, in Uganda; Hogg and Lansing, in the Nile Valley j Richards, on the banks of the Congo j Johnson, in Sierra Leone; George Thompson, at the Mendi Mission; so long as we have the story of Madagascar, Lovedale, Hogbrook, vVellington, Blantyre, Impolwene, we shall be reluctant to believe that any other field of labor has more abundantly borne fruit under Gospel tillage than this same Dark Continent.

With many positions of Dr. Johnston we are in the heartiest agreement, especially with his inveighings against the demand for interesting and encouraging " reports" to be read at quarterly and annual meetings at home, and which tempt not only to a false standard of estimating results, but to a false way of stating them. * The outcry and clamor for visible results is born of unbelief. "He that observeth the wind shall not sow, and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. " There is in all mission work a period of breaking up fallow ground and of seed sowing, and even the harvcst time is often succeeded by times of drought and barrenness. All honor to those who, like the" lonely and sorely tried workers" in the Matabele country and the Barotse Valley, are" foundation workers, toiling deep down in superstition and gross darkness," like the " toilers in mud and stone, " who laid the massive masonry that holds up the Forth Bridge. t In the day when God's structure stands complete they shall be recognized and rewarden.. He quotes certain statements from M. C. Fenwick, of Corea, which ,were addressed to Dr. Brookes and meant as a private communication, but published by him in The Truth, concerning which Mr. Fenwick sends the editor a communication which will be found in the Editorial Department. Mr. Fenwick adopted hasty conclusions, which he now cordially withdraws, as perhaps Dr. Johnston, in his love of truth, may by and by be compelled to do also. But when Dr. Johnston or anyone else states that a certain missionary has falsified facts deliberately, we stop and dcmand more evidence before we give credence.

We can sympathize with all Dr. Johnston's invectives against misleading reports and statistics, as where a station is marked as though occupied, where somebody simply" wants to go j" t yet even here there may be only a mistake. In preparing a map of a mission territory it is common to select points for occupation, and it might be inferred by some one examining such map that these projected stations are all actual. Let us not needlessly attribute intent to deceive when another interpretation will suffice.

He deals without delicacy with the British South African Company and its pretensions to "British protectorate ;" its securing of a commercial monopoly, and appropriation of valuable presents meant for the queen! He thinks that, instead of opening up an entrance to the heart of Africa for the Gospel, it will take more than one generation to eradicate the bitter hate and deep-seated dread felt by the natives to the white man. § The * P. 156. t P. 160. t P. 163. § Pp. 145, 146, 260, 261. . practical effect of so-called" British rule" is thus set forth in no very ~om­ plimentary or hopeful terms. * For Dr. Johnston's unc?mpromising opposition to the rum traffic, and his pictures of the ruin which strong drink is bringing to African natives, we are thankful. He depicts the awful orgies of intemperance at Kolom- bambi; t and yet he seems ready (,nough himself to have given drink to Kananene, if he had had any spirits with him t-an inconsistency which we cannot explain.

This book, finely gotten up as it is, has in it, likll most journals, plenty of comparatively useless matter. It abounds in minor matters and triviali- ties, which become wearisome. To the ordinary reader it matters little what a traveller eats for breakfast; on which side of a stream he pitches his tent; just how many new carriers he engages, and what is their age and com- plexion, and at just what hour of the day he takes his cup of tea; or exactly what is contained in every present a chief may send him. § ,Ve would not wish to follow our author in his disposition to hypercriticism; but a very minute examination of his book convinces us that it might have been re- duced in bulk fully one third, if not one half, by avoiding needless repeti- tion of details. One chapter-on the conditions of pioneer life, diet, car- rying of goods, modes of tenting, sleeping, crossing plains and deserts, fording rivers, etc. -might have sufficed for the whole book. A diary is a convenient method of daily record; but, after the details are thus gath- ered and recorded as each day's experience makes possible, it would seem wiser and better to classify and rearrange. Because the individual facts were thus collected day by day, it does not follow that their presentation to the reader must pursue the same process. We learn to spell words let- ter by letter, but we do not introduce our spelling exercise into essays.

Valuable contributions are made incidentally by Dr. Johnston to the literature of missions, by his vivid description of the country and its in- habitants and their customs, as well as by his researches into the fauna and flora. His illustrations, furnished by his own camera, are superb.

The advice given in this book, touching all matters of physical regimen, dietetics, and medicine, should be carefully weighed. II He gives sound counsel as to building sites, food, habits, etc. His general conclusions may be found in the close of this somewhat voluminous work.'- To imitate Dr. Johnston's candor and avoid his sweeping denunciation, we confess that, amid many attractive features, we have found his book " a disappointing country" to travel in. Weare glad it is a somewhat costly book, for it will not be so likely to fall into the hands of miscel- laneous people, who will hastily draw conclusions adverse to missions.

Read by the young and enthusiastic, the romance is perhaps too rapidly dispelled. The" facts" are too bald and bare and repulsively barren; we believe unnecessarily so. Such a book, jf read at all, should be read side by side with Moffat's life, or Henry Richard's " Story of the Pente- cost on the Congo," or Josiah Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus."

We mean no unfriendliness to Dr. Johnston when we record our im- pression that, with all the good qualities of his superb book, it is as a whole a mistake ; and that the general impression left on the mind of the reader is not a true one. We feel confident that the conclusions here reached are not based upon sufficiently abnndant particulars or a broad enough in- duction; and that those who would get at the complete truth as to African missions, must listen to the testimony of other witnesses beside the a'.lthor of Reality VB. Romance.

* Pp. 291, 2115. tP.73. ~ P. so. § Pp. 82, 88. H P.320. ,. P. 826 et aeg.

TIME AS A FACTOH IN CHRISTIAN MISSIO!;S

'l'IME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHAN'l'UNG, CHINA.

1.

The main assumptions on which Christian mlSSlOns proceed are to be found in a single text from the Gospel of Luke: "The Son of man carne to seek and to save that which was lost." This involves a theory of the condition of humanity. It involves the most important fact in the history of the race. It involves a benevolent purpose, which we are abundantly assured will be accomplished. Upon this point there must be no doubt or wavering, for to the believer in the inspiration of the Scripture the future is as certain as the past.

We live in an age in which there has been great expansion in all directions, and among others in the prosecution of Christian missions. Probably more persons are to-day interested in the conversion of the world to Christ than at any previous time. While the work of missions has not been undertaken upon any adequate scale, there is a steady progress both iu the amount and in the quality of effort put forth. It is therefore more and more important that those who are brought face to face with this mighty problem should have clear and correct ideas of its nature. Owing to the greatness of the subject and the complexity of the considerati<'':- involved in it, it is by no means so easy to corne to correct conclusions as many persons seem to suppose. No one has a right to assume that the convictions at which he has arrived are the final truth, but everyone who has had experience may be able to contribute something, however slight, for the edification of his brethren. The following observations upon the "time element in Christian missions" may be taken, as in some sense, the outcome of more than twenty years' practical acquaintance with one of the great mission fields of the world.

1. It is a principle of wide application that great changes take place slowly. The story of the physical universe has not yet been fully told, but enough is known to make it sure that the vast distances of most of the heavenly bodies are matched by the inconceivably great periods of time in which they have been slowly assuming their present condition. Physical geographers have to some extent been able to decipher the " story of the planet," which is always and everywhere one of gradual and progressive change. Catastrophes in great numbers have occurred, but their effects have been distributed and perpetuated only by the lapse of time. The lava thrown out from the bowels of the earth cools, disintegrates, and becomes at length a fertile soil. Mountains are washed down by torrents from the clouds, and little by little the vast alluvial plains come into being.

The law of gradual development is illustrated in all those races of mankind which have been destined to play the largest part in history. An amplification of this proposition would be of itself a treatise. It took more than a millenninm and a half from the call of Abraham till the time when, in the providence of God, the Jew was sent out on his mission unto all nations, and even then his education was far from satisfactory or com- plete.

The Roman race was slowly compacted by eight centuries of discipline ere it was fitted to take the rule of all the '3arth. A still longer period elapsed while that mightiest of empires was slowly crumbling away, the disintegrating elements forming the germs of modern Europe.

The Anglo-Saxon race, to which we are proud to belong, is itself the product of events which have been distributed over a period of thirteen centuries and a half. For ages there seemed to be a mere chaotic conflict of Saxon and Dane. It was eight centuries ago that the Normans moved into Britain and " edited the English language." It is less than three centuries since England began to figure as a world· wide power. and only within the present century has the manifest destiny of the Anglo-Saxon race become plain; not to themselves merely, but to other peoples as well.

In one of the letters of the late A. W. Mackay occurs a passage which suggests much more than might appear upon a careless roading: "It is from the naked savages of Albion and Gormania that have sprung such names as Newton and Shakespeare, Handel and Goethe. A moderu meeting of the committee of a missionary society, deliberating about the extension of the work abroad, is but the Christian development of those palavers which were held by skin-clad Britons on the grassy banks of the Thames, where, with battle-axe in hand, they debated plans for a raid on a neighboring tribe. The problem to be solved and the conditions of the case were pretty much the same in Europe once as they are now in Africa. "

The great historian of civilization, M. Guizot, in the introduction to his monumental work, speaking of the forces involved in human progress, analyzes them into social progress and moral progress, and then proceeds to observe, " One or the other of these facts may predominate, may shine forth with greater splendor for a season, and impress upon the movement its own particular character. At times it may not be till after the lapse of a long interval, after a thousand transformations, a thousand obstacles, that the second shows itself, and comes, as it were, to complete the civilization which the first had begun; but when we look closely, we easily recognize the link by which they are connected. The movements of Providence are not restricted to narrow bounds; it is not anxious to deduce to-day the consequence of the premises it laid down yesterday. It may defer this for ages, till the fulness of time shall come. Its logic will not be less conclusive for reasoning slowly. Providence moves through time, as the gods of Homer through space-it makes a step, and ages have rolled away I How long a time, how many circumstances intervened before the . regeneration of the moral powers of man by Christianity exercised its great, its legitimate influence upon his social condition q Yet who can doubt or mistake its power ~" It is in harmony with these generalizations that the Book, in which God has chosen to reveal Himself to mankind, was not communicated at once, nor under one set of conditions, but " at sundry times and in divers manners," .. durmg a period of certainly more than a thousand years, and by the pens of many writers." What a vast" progress of doctrine" from the simple anthropomorphism of the old patriarchs, with their sacrifices and oblations, yet. with no specific command to prayer, and no cIear teach- ing of a future life, to the instruction imparted by Christ concerning Rim who is a spirit, and is to be worshipped in spirit and in truth! Yet, as the writer just quoted (Dr. R. S. Storrs) goes on to remark, "There is really not a single portion, from the first sentence, 'In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth,' to the last, 'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all,' which has not some radical connection with what anticipates or what follows." The law of gradual development is illustrated in what has been styled the" evolution of Christianity," from the very beginning under the teach- ings of the Master till the present time. "His language in innumerable places," says the late Mr. Brace, in his valuable work, "Gesta Christi," " showed that He believed that these principles which He taught would only be successful after long periods of time and gradual development. Most of His figures and analogies with regard to tIle' kingdom of God' rest upon the idea of slow and progressive growth or change." That Christianity could have been introduced in no other way is indeed evident from the spiritual history of those whom lIe called to be His disciples. The conception of a Messiah who should not" at this time redeem Israel," but whose rule should be in the hearts of men and of a spiritual nature, was wholly beyond them. They could not believe what the Master dis- tinctly and repeatedly told them as to His sufferings and death, and they evidently had no anticipation of His resurrection from the dead, and could with difficulty be persuaded that Christ's promise had bflen made good. The biography of all the apostles, until after Christ's resurrection, might be condensed into His own expressive word, "Fools and slow of heart." That a mighty change came over these men at the Day of Pentecost is a fact of incalculable importance and promise to the Church. Yet, notwithstanding this impetus, the character of the apostles was not suddenly perfected, nor was the Church established by a swift and irresistible miracle. Agencies were set in motion which tended gradually to accomplish the desired results, and those agencies are in operation to-day. Without pausing to amplify these thoughts, which would require a survey of the history of the Church universal, it may be remarked that the gradual evolution of ideas is not a peculiarity of the religious progress of mankind, but is common to all mental progress. The history of the concept of liberty, for which the world had long to wait, and of its slow development, is in some respects analogous to that of Christianity itself. The same may be said of the idea of toleration, which is still far from being acclimated even in Christian lands. Forces, such as are represented by these words, have in the world a mighty, but not an immediate effect. "Sudden effects in history," says John Stuart Mill, " arc generally superficial; causes which go down deep into the future events produce the most serious parts of their effects only slowly, and must have time to become a part of the familiar order of things. ,) Sir William Hamilton points out that one of the strongest intellectual instincts of man is to unify knowledge. This instinct tends both to credulity and scepticism. Every great discovery has to fight its way to recog- nition. The philosopher just named mentions the fact that not aphysician in Europe above forty years of age is believed to have admitted Harvey's discovery of the circulation of the blood. The wider the truth the more difficult its acceptance. It is not only Lamas, such as the one whom Mr. George Kennan interviewed, who are at this late day in doubt in regard to some of the elementary truths of astronomy. A recent number of the .Am.erican Missionary tells of a white preacher in Tennessee, who publicly stated that he was prepared to demonstrate the proposition that the sun revolves around the earth. Doubtless such scepticism seems to most of us imaginary, but it is, on the contrary, to some minds very real.

Before the acceptance of a new truth there must intervene a period of painful doubt, or of such a degree of " hospitality to truth" as to accept either of two contradictory propositions, according to circumstances. The race of teachers who are prepared to "teach round or fiat, according as parents prefer," is not extinct.

That sentiment is one of the strongest forces in human affairs is as well known as any,truth in physics. Consider the hIstory of the theory and practice of vaccination. Why is it that in certain parts of Canada there is almost as fierce an opposition to this valuable preventive of a deadly disease, as if the method was by baptism with oil of vitriol ~ The objection does not rest upon reasoning, and cannot be overcome by reasoning. It is sentimental. It is in part sentiment which makes the introdnction of the practice of cremation so slow and difficult. Earth burial can be shown, as it has often been shown, to be full of peril to the living, but for all that, how many of us want to be incinerated ~ Why does the metric system have such uphill work in getting itself into use in a country where the currency has always been based upon decimals ~ Why can we not introduce spelling reforms into literature or good ventilation into public buildings ~ If it is true that the greater a truth, the slower it makes its way, this proposition must also hold true of the widest generalization of all-the existence of only one God. An idea of God so comprehens~ve, so farreaching, and so revolutionary as that taught by Christ, is not likely to obt.ain an easy or an undisputed entrance into the human understanding, much less to become an integral part of the thought and life of the community or of an individual man.

II. If it is important for us to remember that great changes take place slowly, it is not less so to recollect that great changes are often followed by great reactions.

In the evolution of the globe this truth is illustrated in that remarkable phenomenon called the Glacial Epoch. In the history of the Jewish Church it is illustrated by the repeated relapses into idolatry, both in the kingdoms of Israel and of Judah. Ve read the story of their perpetual retrogradations with incredulity and indignation, forgetting that it is the history of mankind in miniature. In the development of the Christian Church this truth is exhibited in the Dark Ages, when the heavenly lamp seemed to have almost gone out. It is exemplified in the history of whole areas over which Christianity once had dominion. Where are the " seven churches of Asia" ~ What became of the churches in Northern Africa ~ Some of the early missions of the Christian Church perished altogether from the face of the earth, and no traces of them have been found, although for a time they seemed to be highly successful. Theirs was the way of the cagle in the air, the way of the serpent upon a rock, the way of the ship in the midst of the sea. The first Christian church in Roman Britain had been quite forgotten, as Green reminds us, before the reintroduction of that faith in the seventeenth century under Theodore. In the fierce struggle which then ensued, there were great reactions from the first enthusiasm for the new faith, and while nominally accepting it, its adherents" retained their old superstitions side by side with the new worship. Plague or mishap drove them back to a reliance on their heathen charms or amulets, and if trouble befell the Christian teachers who came settling among them, they took it .as a proof of the wrath of the older gods. When some log-rafts, which were floating down the Tyne for the construction of an abbey at its mouth, drifted with the monks who w"re at work on them out to sea, the rustic bystanders shouted: 'Let nobody pray for them; let nobody pity these men who have taken away from us our old worship; and how their new-fangled customs are to be kept, nobody knows.' "

Dr. Geikie quotes an old writer, who calls attention to the analogy between the character of Balaam, who joined the worship of Jehovah with heathen superstitions, and that of some of our English kings. " He was an ambidexter in religion, like Redwald, king of the East Saxons, the first who was baptized; who, as Camden relates, had in the same church one chapel for the Christian religion and another for sacrificing to devils. A loaf of the same leaven was our resolute Rufus, who painted God on one side of his shield and the devil on the other, with the desperate inscription, , I am ready for either.' "

This behavior of our semi-Christian, semi-pagan ancestors is very significant Itnd instructive, and it is worth whilc to pause a moment to consider its bearing on our theme.

In his" Forms of ,Yater," 1'rofes80r Tyndall gives an interesting account of certain experiments made with ice. In 1850 Faraday discovered that when two pieces of ice are placed together they freeze together at the point of contact. Two plates of ice laid one upon the other over night are sometimes so firmly united that they will break anywhere else than along the junctiou. Two pieces of icc will freeze under water, and even in warm water, touching, freezing, melting, and coming together to repeat the process. To this phenomenon Professor Tyndall gives the name of " regelation," and it appears to be an almost perfect analogue to a phenomenon in the religious development of man. There are two different facts to be connoted. The first is the tendency of the mind to escape from a state of oscillation to a state of equilibrium. Heathenism is equilibrium. The introduction of Christianity, with its numerous and imperative demands, brings about a painful and inconvenient oscillation. ,Yhen this becomes insupportable, there ensues a voluntary return to equilibrium, not improbably with the co-operation of "seven other spirits, worse than the first. "

The other fact of which careful note must be taken is the tendency to degeneration. It is exhibited in those seeds which, taken from a land in which they have developed and planted in another soil, either fail to germinate at all, or else produce plants which run to stalks and therefore cannot propagate after their kind.

'On the other hand, there arc many plants which within a certain climate are not only useful, but highly ornamental, but which, when transferred to other zones or climate, develop in such a way as to become a serious and sometimes an insurmountable nuisance. It is not enough to have introduced Christianity into a new place, since, under certain conditions, regelation is certain to ensue. It is not enough merely to plant seeds, as many of them will make a fair show outwardly, but will yield no others to continue the stock, and sometimes there will be such a degeneration as to destroy every appearance of identity with the original. This latter case was amply illustrated by the T'ai-p'ing rebels in China, whose blasphemous adaptations of Scripture phrases shocked all Christendom, and probably did not a little to prejudice the introduction of a pure faith into that empire.

In a recent paper by Admiral Seymour upon the present condition of the Panama Canal, it appears that the work already done (about a fifth of the whole) is rapidly falling to pieces. An inch of rain sometimes falls in an hour, and the average rainfall is five times as great as that of London. Vegetation springS' up so quickly that the whole of the works will soon be buried out of sight. W~ich is easier, to evangelize a race or to dig a ditch 1 ,Yhich would be the harder task, to alter the" religious bias" of the most numerous race upon the earth, or to introduce European roads and bridges ~ It is ten years since the imperial commission was secured for a line of railway in China, not a foot of which has yet been begun, because the opposition was so strong that the scheme was strangled in its cradle j but no one doubts that railways will eventually be built all over the empire, although it would not be strange if a century should elapse before this comes to pass.

·Which is the easier, to teach a heathen to sing a tune correctly, or to lead him to walk in the way which leads to heaven ~ The psalmody of the Chinese, at least, must depend mainly for its melody upon the rising generation and not upon adults. To bring in a new system Jf music, and to teach those who use it to bc governed by its laws, is in China a hope- less task, unless the pupils, like Dr. Johnson's Scotchman, are "caught young." .

How long does any reader, who has a sufficient acquaintance with China to form an intelligent opinion, think it would require in that empire to bring about such a change of practice that every man, woman, and child should take a bath at least once a week and put on a clean undergarment ~ As yet most of them take no baths at all, and underclothing is unknown. Yet which is easier, to cause such an alteration of customs as this would imply, or to upset all the religious assumptions slowly accumulated by the wisdom of ages ~ Of the phenomenon of regelation we have already spoken. It is an important one, not easy to be understood.

Antecedent to experience, our theory of the propagation of Christianity would undoubtedly be that while it might be a slow process, it would be a sure one. The sacred fire once kindled will not go out. While indi- vidual apostasies might be looked for, we should not expect to see whole communities abandon the faith which they have come in some measure to know. Yet experience shows that the most· depressing feature of mis- sionarywork is the fact that there are many little Christian communities carefully and patiently instructed, which seem for a time to be the germs out of which large churches are to come. Yet later on internal dissen- sions, the cares of this world, the deceitfulness of poverty, or other causes not foreseen or preventible, have proved a worm at the root of these bright hopes. "-e could name a city in one of the suburbs of which there was an interesting opening for the introduction of Christianity, and in which one or two preachers were stationed with almost no interruption for about two years. The inquirers numbered fifteen, among whom were scholars, merchants, artisans, and day laborers. The Sunday services were largely attended, and there was a sort of Bible class every evening, at which in- struction enough seemed to have been imparted to give every inquirer a clear and connected idea of what Christianity is and what its duties are.

Several persons wholly ignorant learnt to read, and large numbers of all grades of Christian books were sold to ready purchasers. Nothing occurred to give the growing work a check, as the. opposition of the literati was gradually overcome, and there never was any external hindrance from any other quarter. Yet after two years of this work carefully followed up by all known means, it was ascertained that not a single one of .the fifteen held out in his quest for truth. Some were too busy, some were too poor, and all were bound by the invisible fetters of ancient customs diametrically opposed to the spirit and to the practice of Christianity. Not one of these persons would not cheerfully admit that Christianity is a good thing-much better, indeed, than anything which China has or can have to occupy its place j but it is too costly, too exacting-" W!l cannot afford it," and that is the end of the matter.

We could name a mission station within a few miles of which are fifteen different villages, in each of which there was at one time a regular reiigious service, and in each of which this service had eventually to be given up, from causes which are as various as the situation of the hamlets, but all alike having their root in the fact that the introduction of Christianity is a more difficult task than some of its missionaries supposed. Every missionary is able from his own experience to duplicate these instances, and he will often tell you that in specific cases the failure was directly traceable to some fatal mistake of his own, the possible consequences of which he had not duly considered.

What are we to say to such occurrences as these ~ Has the Gospel lost its power? Is there some new and unforeseen combination of circumstances which renders impossible in one place that which is quite feasible in another?

On the contrary, there is nothing whatever about it either new or surpnsmg. " Some fell by the wayside." "Some fell among thorns." "Some fell on stony ground, and because it had no depth of earth, it withered away." The only question is that of the relative number of the seeds which may be expected to fall by the wayside, among thorns, or upon the.~rocks, and in regard to that point Ch"ist gives us no information. lYe only know that some brings forth thirty, sixty, or an hundred-fold.

The plain truth is that as yet the Christian Church at home has no adequate conception of wlwt is m€ant by the evangelization of a heathen nation or tribe, and this despite the experience of an hundred years of modern mISSIOns. The nature of the work to be done is indeed understood, for it is clearly pointed out in the New Testament, but the true character of the obstructions can only be known by those who meet them face to face. Whatever the field, it is to be premised that the whole intellectual and moral energies of those addressed by Christianity will rise np against it. In the strong language of Professor Phelps-albeit none too strong for the facts-" The most severe and intricate labor ever undertaken by the mind of man is that of projecting a Divine revelation into the mental and moral history of a race of beings who are filled with moral antipathies to itll spirit, and doing this mainly by the art of oral speech."

(To be concluded.)

CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID, SPAIN

CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID, SPAIN.

BY MRS. A. R. FENN, MADRID, SPAIN.

During the past year the work has been carried on in Madrid with uncontracted operations. The six schools, with 500 to 550 children. have been supported during the past ten months, as the other branches, by dona- tions and a few subscriptions from Christians, mostly of Great Britain, but two or three also of the United States.

The notice to leave the premises does not expire for another year, but the prospects of a new building outwardly are not bright, there not being yet sufficient in hand for the land, though more than one suitable plot can be obtained at from £1200 to £1500. A number of well-known gentlemen in London have offered to become trustees, also honorary secretary and treasurer for the building fund, whose addresses will be given, and the whole thing is daily brought before the Lord of the vineyard that He may dispose those of His servants and stewards whom He will to help as they are able in this work.

Mr. Fenn and I returned from England to Spain in May last, and found the schools and the various kinds of Gospel work going on well, the schools being increasingly well attended-in fact, with as many children as the teaching power would admit in some, and as the premises would hold in others; and that, notwithstanding the school fees have been slightly raised, the obligation to pay the increased fee being only laid on new scholars. The general conduct of the children is good, their advance in ordinary studies satisfactory, in some cases highly so, and their knowledge of Scripture, including history and doctrine, intelligent and clear. The amount of Scripture they have committed to memory is astonishing, and would serve them well should their Bibles ever be taken from them (which God grant may never be the case I), and which memorized Scripture we constantly pray the Spirit may bring to their remembrance and make effective in their hearts and lives.

From time to time there have always been manifest conversions, and two or three of the elder girls and boys, it is believed, have decided for Christ during the past year; and with much joy the mission church has lately received into her fellowship two of the former scholars.

We must work while it is day. ·While there are always parents who wish to entrust their children to our care, while there are earnest Christian Spanish teachers to teach them, notwithstanding the continued and ever-varying opposition of priests and ladies of the Church of Rome, shall we withdraw ~ While the people come to hear the Word of God preached in spite of Rome's anathemas, some believing and some believing not, and while the law protects us in our buildings, which it calls templos (temples), shall we close the work because our landlord will no longer have us as tenants and there is no other suitable building in the neighborhood 1 ,Ve think not, but go on continually laying the circumstances before the Lord. As opportunity has occurred we have also laid them before His people in more favored lands, that they may have the opportunity of helping forward the Gospel in this large and thickly populated northern district of Madrid, containing more than 60,000 inhabitants, as well as in its extension, and also that we may have the fellowship of their prayer for much more abundant spiritual blessing, especially in the conversion of the young. We often pray that the seed sown may multiply by the word passing from mouth to mouth. I will conclude this paper by giving one instance of answer to this prayer.

Some eight years ago a small mission was opened in a large village about twenty-seven miles from Madrid, and visited from time to time by ourselves, fellow-workers, or Spanish Christian men, and several conversions took place. An old man from another province annually spent some weeks in the place in pressing olives. He never was able to attend a meeting on account of having to work all the week, Sundays included; but he read the tracts given him, purchased a Bible, and took opportunities for conversation with Christians. lie laid hold of the truth and returned to his village, more than one hundred miles off, year by year with a little new light, which was seen by his life, and consequently his words were listened to by his neighbors. This year he entreated that his village might be visited with the Gospel, and Mr. Nisbet, a missionary who joined the work last year, promised to go as soon as he could. He went in May, and spent ten days in continually speaking to individuals, to the few who assembled in daylight and to the many who congregated in the evenings in the old man's house. Many became deeply interested in the things they heard, and he thought two or three at least believed with the heart. The interest awakened among the people quickly aroused the opposition of the priests, fourteen of whom, from as many places around, assembled to consider what could be done. They at last got the mayor to order Mr. Nisbet to leave the place, though he could not legally compel him; but Mr. Nisbet had already stayed longer than he had intended, and the seed was sown. May it be watered from above, and the ground prepared for a future visit!

A poor sick woman, who had heard the old man speak and had read much of his Bible, longed for the visit of the Protestant pastor, saying, " Oh, when will he come ~ Will it be before I die~" She died six weeks before the visit, a true believer in the Lord Jesus, the old man said.

[Donations may be sent to the editor, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., or to either of the following gentlemen in England: Arthur Boake, Esq., Hon. Treasurer for Land and Building Fund, Southwood Lawn, Highgate, London, N.; Arthur Pomroy, Esq., Hon. Secretary for Land and Building Fund, 2 Gresham Buildings, Basinghall Street, London, E. C.; W. Charles W. Vincent, Esq., 163 Upper Asbaldeston Road, N. (London Corre-

THE PLACE OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY WORK

spondent); James Kingsmill, Esq., 31 Buckingham Place, Brighton (Provincial Correspondent), stating object: (1) schools and general work, (2) building, (3) personal expenses of director and fellow-missionaries.] THE PLACE OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY WORK. * BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

There is perhaps no one question connected with the great missionary enterprise more complex than this, or involving so many and often conflicting considerations which it is necessary to weigh. The circumstances and conditions of work differ, not only in different lands, but also in dif. ferent periods. Some of the expectations which were entertained a century ago have been disappointed; others have met with only modified fulfilment. It was understood that inveterate systems would need to be overcome, and much rubbish be removed before the superstructure of Christianity and Christian civilization could be reared; but the Church was not quite prepared for all the changes which have, in fact, occurred. Very generally it was supposed to be the wise course to begin with the young, and rise from primary to higher grades of education, encouraged by the fact that so much had been accomplished by general education in our own land.

But perhaps it was not duly considered that this general education had in our case been a slow growth, and that its sudden introduction among peoples enthralled by old heathen customs and steeped in false philosophies might develop results somewhat different from those which had been expected. The task undertaken in India and in the Turkish Empire, for example, involved the impact of a full-grown civilization upon othe: civ. ilizations which were also fully developed, though on different lines. This implied not merely persuasion, but gradual revolution. Where so great changes are liable to occur, it is impossible to foresee all the results of education, and especially higher education, upon a non-Christian race. And we ought not to b£ surprised if, as a result of our progress and in proportion to our progress, even greater antagonisms should yet rise up against our missionary work.

One result of higher education in the countries named, taken together with the opening of increased commercial relations with other lands, has been the awakening of an ambition to seek especially an English or a French education as a means of business thrift. The spirit developed has been disappointing to the missionaries, who had hop~d for consecrated lives enlisted in winning men to the Cross, but who have found instead of this • Read before the Conference of officers of Mission Bpards and 80cieties in New York, January 17, 1894, an all-absorbing desire to secure advantageous positions in governmental or commercial employments. Moreover, it has been found very generally that the education of young men, iu the great seaport cities where they were subjected to a coutrolling cosmopolitan influence, has been attended with more or less denationalization. :Many young men from Mt. Lebanon, trained in Beirut, or Armenians from Central Turkey, educated at Constantinople, have been quick to catch the foreign spirit, to assume foreign airs, and to develop from their education a positive unfitness for the humble walks of missionary life among their countrymen in the rural districts. A later outcome of the same general influence has been the creation of a desire to visit Europe or America to obtain a still higher education, generally with a professed purpose to return to a greater usefulness at home, but sooner or later disclosing an ambition to be placed upon the footing and the salary of a foreign missiouary. This has been and now is one of the gravest difficulties connected with higher education in certain prominent mission fields.

And its influence has not been confined to those who had been selected as candidates for the ministry or for teaching, but has extended to hundreds of others in various ranks of life. Colonies of Armenians, Syrians, Bulgarians, Persians are now fonnd in our American cities, and the whole movement in its far-reaching influence seems to promise a serious depletion of the ranks of intelligent youth, who ought to be trained at home as Christian laborers.

Another unexpected reRnlt of foreign education, particularly English education, has been the rehabilitation of the old false systems which it was our purpose to supersede. In India the educated young men of the present generation have, through Western influence, been made familiar as never before with their own faiths and philosophies. This has not all been accomplished by missiouary institutions, but more largely by those under the auspices of Government j yet to some extent our English education has led on to the same results. While we have greatly extended the English language as a medium of enlightenment, there has been a revival of Sanscrit learning, with extensive expurgated translations of Sanscrit literature into English, so that hundreds have been made acquainted with their own systems through our language learned in the mission schools.

Our agnostic speculations also have found their way to India and Japan. As a result of the investigations of a society formed in Calcutta for the diffusion of a wholesome literature, it was found that Western infidelity in various forms was making quite as large a use of the English language, in the diffusion of infidel and immoral books and pamphlets, as that of all missionary boards and societies taken together. And such literature has this advantage, that wealthy Rajahs and others more or less hostile to Christian propagandism are ready to contribute largely for the circulation of the writings of Bradlaugh and Ingersoll, while n~ such help is found in the dissemination of Chris~ian books. Then, as to the litera. ture of vice, French novels of the worst type, translated into cheap English forms, were found to be extensively imported as business ventures by cor. rupt and nnscrupulous men. The extent of this evil has been found to be appalling.

A similar condition of things has appeared in Siam, where my late colleague, Dr. Mitchell, when on a visit three or four years ago, was informed that the high officials of the government were recediug from their favorable attitude toward female educatiou, for the reasou that the Siamese women and girls who had learned to read were being corrupted by the vile literature which was thrown upon the market at Bangkok.

Such discouragements as these should not be allowed too great weight, but it is well to recognize the fact that tares are sown abundautly with the wheat, and that if the true husbandmen are not alert, the tares may exceed the harvest.

Another consideration which has raised some question as to the policy of missionary education, is the alleged fact that in proportion to the great expenditure made by certain societies especially engaged in the higher training, the number of conversions has seemed small as compared with the results gained by other societies devoted mainly to e,'angelistic work. A spirit of discontent with these results has sometimes manifested itself in some of the churches, and has been made a matter of criticism by the secular press, with invidious comparisons as to the relative" cost of a convert. "

Now a thoroughly enlightened estimate would, of course, make little account of these criticisms, and would place greater value upon the broader scope of future results. Still these complaiuts have not been easy to meet; and, more or less iu response to a popular feeliug, certain societies have beeu organized with the paramount aim of direct evangelization, and their undenominational work based upon that policy has won a large degree of sympathy and support. "Institutionalism," as it is sometimes rather slightingly called, has been held at a discount, and men have plead for the direct work of preaching the Gospel as a message to the adults of this generation. In answer to the argument of the "seed· sowers," it has been said that the fifty or sixty years of seed-sowing that have been spent in some fields ought by this time to bring forth plentiful harvests; that the great work demanded by the present generation of dying men cannot be longer saerificed to the work of teaching a limited number from whom results are to be expected in the distant years to come.

D nder the influence of these various disappointments and difficulties, it is not strange that the whole question of missionary education should have come up for re-examination, and that a feeling in favor of placing greater emphasis upon the direct work of preaching the Gospel to men and women, as it was proclaimed in the days of the apostles, should have come to demand a greater emphasis. I think I am safe in saying that in most of the missionary organizations represented in this conference, and in others which have been held, not by Americans only, but by representatives of European societies, there has been an inereasing conviction that the place of emphasis in mission work should possibly be somewhat changed, and that the prayers of all friends of missions should be emboldened to ask for abundant harvests now or soon in the fields in which for so long a time institntional work of all kinds has been carried on, and where as yet the results are proportionately small.

But, on the other hand, let us fairly weigh some considerations which urge the maintenance and the advance of higher education. Those who have read the reports of the late Parliament of Religions at Chicago must have reached the conclusion that the Church, in her conquest of the non- Christian races, mnst expect to cope with men of a high order of intellect j men well trained in the principles of their own faiths and philosophies j men who have been stimulated and emboldened by the fellowship and encouragement of every form of infidelity from our own land j men who have been made familiar with all the weaknesses and blemishes found in the history of the Christian Church j men who are stung with indignation at the outrages which almost universally, in the East and in the Islands of the Sea, are visited upon weaker races by representatives of Christian nations.

First, it is evident that some at least of our missionaries must be able defenders of the truth against manifold error. At a summer school attended by about four hundred young native ministers and teachers in Japan four or five years ago, a summary of conclusions was reached, one of which was in substance this: " We do not deem it necessary that many more missionaries shall be sent us from America to preach the Gospel to the masses of our people. The ordinary work of preaching can be done yuite as well by educated men of our own race j but if our friends across the ocean can send us men capable of becoming leaders, able to teach us how we may grapple with rival systems of religion or philosophy, and all the burning questions which confront us, then the more they send, the better. "

Now such a demand means not only a high grade of training for our missionaries, or some of them, but also for leading minds in the native church, for they especially will encounter the well-trained opposers. I know how cheap and easy it is to answer all this by the taking plea that " what our missionaries need is a knowledge of Christ, and Him crucified." But Paul also knew something about Christ, and Him crucified j and yet in planting young Titus as a missionary among the cavilling and besotted inhabitants of Crete, he enjoined upon him that careful preparation which should enable him "to convince the gainsayers," the vain talkers and deceivers, " whose months must be stopped." And these were not mere babes in knowledge, bnt were trained and skilful cavillers belonging to " the circumcision," and their mouths were to be stopped, not with sanctimonious platitudes nor sweeping denunciation, but with sound argument. FOIl" the last five years the Japan Mail has published a monthly resume of the utterances of all religious and anti-religious systems. It has main- tained in reality a continuous Parliament of Religions along the same lines as that at Chic.ago in 1893. Some of the educated Japanese, hostile to the Christian faith, have shown surprising familiarity with our faith and our Church history, especially its alleged blemishes; and Mr. Hirai, on the floor of the Chicago Parliament, hurled back the dark and blighting record of the unjust diplomacy of Christian nations in a way which only a thoroughly informed missionary could answer.

I cite these facts in order to show that not only missionaries, but at least some of our native preachers and teachers, must be fitted to defend the Christian faith against powerful opponents, and to show the difference between the attitude of the Christian Church of the West and the nations of the West.

One of the greatest necessities of our age is that we shall have here at home educational facilities which shall enable chosen men by lifelong study to speak with authority on all the great issues by which the Christian faith is confronted; and the same need will be felt-nay, is being felt, on some of our foreign fields.. In educated circles in Japan there is, I think, greater attention given to religious thought than among us. However we may account for the fact, the Japanese are philosophers by a sort of instinct. The people of India are, perhaps, thc most religious and the most metaphysical of any nation on the globe. Their literatures show that in remote ages profound philosophies were elaborated, evincing the deepest penetration into the mysteries of life and the nature and tcndencies of the human soul. Here we have been busy with material things; there religious speculation has long held the larger place. The Vedic Magazine, published in Hindi and in English at Lahore, presents some very caustic criticisms upon the habits and the characteristics of the average Anglo- Saxon. It characterizes him as a beef-eating and beer-drinking type of man, whose luxurious life renders him incapable of spiritual contemplation. His civilization is one of material forces only, and his only real worship is that of outward display or hoarded pelf. The same magazine quoted a year or two ago some of President Andrew D. White's startling revelations of the corrnptions of American m~nicipal government, and held them up to thoughtful Orientals as a specimen of the results of Western civilization.

This generation needs a new apologetic. It is no longer the old battle with Gnostics and Manichreans, nor the later controversies with English Deists or French Encyclopedists ; there are special issues that concern us now. And as the battle-ground will be not here alone, but on some of our great mission fields, shall we not prepare some of our native preachers and teachers to act well their part! If so, we must pay some attention to the highest missionary education.

I have already alluded to the fact that young men in India and Japan are well furnished with all the stock arguments against the Christian faith, and they know how to use them. A young Hindu, seventeen years of age, said to his Bible-class teacher, " Do you say that God made the world for His own glory 1" "Yes. " "Did it increase His glory 1" " Yes." " If, then, He had something which He'did not possess before, how could He have been infinite in the beginning 1" Another said, " Do you tell us that God is everywhere present and pervades all things 1" " Yes." " Is He in every visible object, and even within us 1" " Yes." "Then He is in that idol yonder, and that is what we have always held. " It is evidently a mistake to suppose that we have simply and only to tell the story of the Cross. That there is a very important place for that simple and direct work I hope to show farther on j and although there are paid pundits employed for the purpose of interrupting the bazaar preacher with perplexing questions, it is a wise rule to avoid discussions, if possible.

But the idea that either the missionary or the native preacher needs only to be taught the principles of our Christian religion, and that they can always meet the oppositions of heathen systems by ignoring them, is preposterous. If it should turn out in any of the great battle-fields of religious thought that Christianity, with all its claims to intellectual superi. ority, had shown itself unable to defend its doctrines or its history against the assailments of skilful Orientals supposed to be ignorant " heathen," it would be a day of disaster to the cause of truth. Christianity would come to be looked upon with contempt .by those whom we have professed to enlighten, and this discomfiture on the mission fields would soon cast its reflex influence upon the whole position of the Church at home. It is to be borne in mind that the world is one at last, and that with respect to religious thought the boundaries of nationality are forever lost. The Parliament of Religions has come to stay. It began long before the Chicago Committee had thought of it. Truth must everywhere be equipped for her final victory over error.

Again, not merely in religious thought and in speculative philosophy, inclu(1ing a study of all sacred books, but in science and in history, Christiallity mnst l1ave a hand on all the greater mission fields. A warped and diRtorted science taking possession of leading minds, and more or less affecting every claRs, would constitute one of the worst barriers to the inculcation of Christiau truth. For example, the wide prevalence of materialistic evolution, claiming to cut up by the ruots all the religious cosmogonies of the world-that of Genesis as well as that of the Brahmana!! 01' Manu-will, if left unchallenged in India or Japan, throw contempt upon our Christian Bible and largely upon the whole teaching of the Christian Church. I And there is a like demand in the sphere of ethics. That an entirely secular education left in the hands of governments, ana dealing chiefly with schools of philosophy and of science, would in time overthrow the religious teaching of Hinduism, or the Buddhist and Shinto faiths of Japan, goes without saying. If, then, advanced Christian instruction should be withheld, what basis of ethics would be left q And this difficulty is already being recognized and seriously felt in some Eastern lands. The disciples of Huxley and Herbert Spencer in Japan have been trying to devise' an ethical basis which would meet the wants of the people without recourse to the ethics of the New Testament. And if a race like the Hindus are by their education divested of their own religious faith, and left wIth no substitnte, by what ethical restraints or promptings will that race be influenced q I am told that certain administrators of the Indian Government, after a long experiment of mere secular training, which has left the minds of thousands of educated youth stranded on the dreary wastes of agnosticism and without the fear of God or man, are convinced that this policy is fatal, and the most thoughtful minds are turning to Christian missions with increasing favor as the only thing that can supply the deficiency and save the nation from becoming morally bankrnpt. The question has been raised, and I refer to it in this close connection, whether it might not be better for missionary societifls to dispense with governmental stipends, which are given toward the support of their educational institutions in India. Vv~ere the restrictions as stringent as those imposed by the Emperor of Austria upon all Protestant missionary operations, there might be reason for rejecting such aid j but such is not the case in India j and surely if the government is looking to missions for their moral influence in the great issues which have arisen, we should not be slow to enter into that alliance so far as the demands of other forms of work shall permit.

But in all that I have said I would not be understood as maintaining that any large proportion of our missionary expenditure should be given to what is called university education in a country like India or Japan. I notice that in the reports of missionary conferences held in India, and in published articles written on the field, one solution has generally been proposed for all the difficulties which have been named-namely this, " Increase your force, man your institutions more thoroughly, and thus make this higher education a power." But from the standpoint of the home treasuries the difficulties are less easily settled. What if every year a missionary board is compelled to choose between one desirable form of work and another q Can we, in good conscience, spend $25,000 or $50,000 in the plant or the professorships of a college for general education, when that means a retention of eight or ten missionary evangelists who otherwise might be sent, or when it must necessitate the dismissal, or at least the failure to employ, forty or fifty native preachers who might go among the people publishing the simple Gospel q While considering the needs of the higher and more intellectual classes, we must not forget the millions of the utterly benighted who will pass away in the few years of this generation. A few weeks since Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, after speaking of the different schools of Indian philosophy, said in my IlCal'ing, that of the nearly three hundred millions of India, at least two hundred and twenty-five millions were of the simplest and most ignorant classes, who know nothing of abstruse systems or of sacred books, but are deluded by the most degrading superstitions. Surely here is a waiting vineyard for a class of laborers who can make little claim to scholarship.

I have spoken of the necessity of sending out some thoroughly quali~ fied missionaries who shall b~ able to grapple with every form of error, and I would have every man so thoroughly qualified as to understand the customs and beliefs of the people among whom he is to labor; but I wish it to be distinctly understood that I would gladly see the great majority of our missionaries giving themselves to the direct proclamation of the truth, or to the training of native preachers by short, practical courses in which the spiritual element should preponderate. They should then lead them forth as helpers to an organized work in the country villages, where they would be less liable to disturbance from the paid agents of the Aryas, who are employed to thwart their efforts by their shrewd questionings. I most earnestly advocate a great preponderance on the side of evangelistic work. If it is true that in Japan there is a native ministry who can now best do the work of preaching to the masses, that condition certainly does not obtain in the country districts of India or among the millions of China, or in Siam and Laos, least of all among the interior tribes of Africa. If we were concerned with plans for this generation only, and were not laying foundations for an extended future, I am not sure but it would be the part of wisdom to concentrate all our force and all our possible expenditure upon the direct work of preaching the Gospel to the neglected millions of to-day ; but we cannot thus neglect the foundations for the future. While, on the one hand, we ought to labor for the men of to-day as if Christ were soon to come and this generation were to be the last; on the other hand, we ought to lay plans as broadly and deeply as if assured that many generations are yet to follow.

In deciding thoughtfully and wisely where we shall place the emphasis, I think we should not wander too far from the New Testament plan. There is, of course, an important differential. This is far more an age of books and of schools than was the apostolic age. The late Christopher Robert, while speaking of the College in Constantinople and similar enterprises, once said to me that" perhaps if Paul had established a Christian college at Antioch, the Seven Churches of Asia would have had a better history." That was one view of the question before us ; but if Paul, on the other hand, had spent his life as a professor of science and philosophy at Antioch, would the Christian Church have made equal advances into Macedonia and the Roman Empire 1 Would subsequent ages have received an equivalent for that theological and spiritual teaching which we now find in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles q It might have been claimed by the Church at Antioch that scholarly work was an important seed-sowing j but what was Paul's great and world-wide mission work but a seed-sowing that has blessed many nations and made Christianity a power for all time ~ An impression seems to have prevailed with many since the great Parliament of Religions that learned Hindus, Buddhists, and Confucianists have become too wise in our day to afford any warrant for further missionary effort on our part j and in Japan something like intolerance is beginning to be shown toward the propagandists of our faith. But this is nothing new in the world. There never has been a time when there were not other needy fields farther on. Our Saviour's command in such cases was to simply move on till there was found a better welcome j and when Israel turned a deaf ear, the Gospel was borne to the Gentiles. Now, also, there is no lack of needy millions who wiII receive the truth. The late Dr. Duff once remarked that possibly the system of caste in India would yet be regarded as one of the most important and helpful factors in the great work of missions, his idea being that those despised classes who have least to hope for from their own system, who have less self-complacency and less Aryan pride, may be the first to receive with readiness and delight the Gospel which respects their manhood and proclaims the love of that God" who hath made of one blood all nations" and all castes of mankind. The village work of the American Methodist Mission in Northern India, and that of the Baptist missions in Southern India, would seem to indicate that whole villages and even hundreds and thousands of villages of low-caste people may yet be won to the Cross of Christ. God grant that such may be the future realization of the mission work in India! God grant that III our own generation we may witness an upheaval of this subsoil of degraded Hinduism that shall overthrow all the superstructures that the pride of caste has reared above it.

Already there are found among these low-caste people bright and responsive minds which, under the influence of the truth, develop a Christian manhood quite unlooked for. With a widespread evangelization and with the fair play of the British rule, who shall say that a new India may not arise from the lower ranks ~ There are many things which occur to me in connection with this broad subject, but there is time but for one further thought. We have considered the need of higher education. We have also recognized the supreme importance of reaching in the most direct way the masses that are perishing in our own generation, and here we have placed the emphasis. Now bQtween these two lines of work there is a wide sphere of effort whose importance cannot be overestimated. Obviously this wide propagandism which I have indicated must require a large force of preachers and teachers, and those of all grades. I would say, then, that the most important of all departments of education on the mission field is that of schools in which men shall be fitted for the middle grades of work, and the staple of instruction should be given in the vernacular. Call them colleges or training

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD

schools, or by whatever name, they constitute o~r chief hope for both the present and the future. Short normal courses for men already employed are sometimes valuable. A friend who had visited India said to me that of all the higher institutions that he had seen, and he had visited many, that one belonging to the Methodist Mission at Bareilly seemed to him best adapted to meet the widespread wants of a mission of any that he had seen. The curriculum was not so extended as in some other institutions, but it was more distinctively a school for the training of preachers and teachers. General education was subordinate to this, so far as he could discover. Those who were selected or admitted to the institution were by preference young men who gave good promise of becoming Christian workers. And my impression is that the Doshisha of the American Board in Japan, established and for some years directed by the lamented Neesima, has attained its high success and proved its eminent usefulness just in proportion to the emphasis which it put upon the training of preachers and teachers for the direct service of the mission. Years ago the sainted Calhoun established a missionary institution at Abeih in Syria. The curriculum was fairly extended and comprehensive, but the great idea which prevailed in his selection of men and in the whole course of study was that of fitting laborers who should preach the Gospel, in the pulpit or in the school-room. Probably there has never been an institution for higher education in which so large a per cent of graduates was fouud available for direct and valuable Christian service as in that school at Abeih. In my opinion, the higher education which any missionary society or board is abie to carryon should be devoted chiefly to this specific work of training laborers, holding secular education in subordination to this end, at the same time, if possible, maintaining either alone err conjointly with other boards and societies one or more institutions in which the very highest training can be given. Above all, let the emphasis of our missionary work in these closing years of the nineteenth century be put upon direct and widespread evangelization.

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-III.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

II. Leaving the great Continent of Asia and the numerous unoccupied fields which it contains, we enter what has been called the Dark Continent of Africa, but which, despite its darkness, constitutes no mean portion of the classic ground of modern Christian missions. What illustrious names are strewn over Darkest Africa, great search-lights in their day, and which death, so far from quenching, has but made to shine with the more vivid brilliancy ! We think of Moffat, Livingstone, Sakir, Gordon, Comber, the Coilliards, Mackay, Hannington, Wilmot Brooke, and othersl men who knew their God and did exploits, and whose memory lives as an inspiration and legacy to the Church for all time to come. Bitterly as we regret the human blood spilt that the highway of commerce and of military conquest might be prepared, we praise God for the men and women of faith who have poured out their lives as a libation in the endeavor to heal Africa's grievous sore. How open that wound still is, and how pleadingly it calls for Gilead's balm, we can but faintly appreciate! The rule of the strong hand, according to the law of brute ferocity, is general in Africa, save where fear counsels moderation j the native religions are as demons let loose to torture or slay, as caprice may dictate j and so all-pervasive is the spirit of cruelty, that the very sports of the people are spiced by its excesses. Thus Dr. William Junker, in his travels in Africa, 1882-86, tells of a savage custom .of the Soudanese men, which he himself witnessed on the occasion of the celebration of a marriage-namely, the challenge to a duel ,vith the rhiuoceros-hide whip. "Each has to take the same number of blows from his opponent as he gives. Sometimes one man will challenge three or four, to whom he deals in turn savage blows, which are returned afterward by them all in succession." "The pain," says Dr. Junker, "must have been excessive, but I did not see the men move a muscle. " To do justice to the horrors of the situation, we have to remember the growing increment of the Arab's sway, and the spread of Islamism over the central regions. The religion of the false prophet has neithG pity in its heart nor balm in its hand, and serves but to exacerbate the sore that already exists. How true it is, if we would only believe it and show our faith by our works, that" none but Jesus can do helpless sinners good" !

On the whole, however, it is somewhat doubtful whether Africa is now the darkest continent in the world. In many parts the reign of cruelty is checked and superstition's dark night invaded. "Forty societies are at work with over seven thousand ordained missionaries," the addition of converts last year being over twenty thousand. Certainly Africa, if still the darkest, is not the most neglected continent in the world; nor is it to be reckoned, save where Mohammedanism prevails, as the stoniest of fields. Bravely has the missionary striven to keep in the vanguard of exploration, and to vie with the merchant and politician in opening the sealed land. The result is that Gospel light has been carried far into the interior; the Congo studded by a chain of missions reaching to the equator; Uganda occupied, and Central Africa made accessible to even where not pierced by Gospel agency. Thus far the evangelization effe.cted, bright with promise though it be, only samples the need which on a vast scale remains unbroken. The present partitionment of Africa is too artificial and foreign to furnish any consistent view of what fields are or are not occupied. It would require an analysis according to tribes to supply this, and that is beyond our present knowledge; but one thing is clear, that the work of evangelizing Africa is extending, both by the bold stride of the pioneer and the patient la-bor of those who follow after. The work takes hold like roots which extend deeper and farther into the soil; "he varied societies are lengthening their cords and strengthening their stakes; new languages are being acquired as new commumties are being reached, while to the eye of faith the results achieved are only a faint glimmering of the light and blessing that are surely and soon to break forth.

Soudan.-The chief territory in Africa clearly defined as unoccupied is the multiform region of the Soudan, with the thinl'y peopled Sahara on the north and Abyssinia on the east. This immense tract of country lies north of the Congo Basin, and has a reach from the west eastward considerably exceeding the span from San Francisco to New York. The average breadth is from 500 to 250 miles. The Soudan is a land of varied races and of a multitude of tongues, but is broadly dvisible into three regions -a western, an eastern, and a central. The eastern region is in a state of social solution, and for years violence has filled the whole land. Since the fall of Khartoum and the evacuation of the equatorial province, there has been no let to Arab aggression and domination, with the result that native blood has flowed like water, and the remnants of native population are terrorized and enslaved. It is as if a fair and prosperous kosmo8 had been by mighty convulsions turned to chaos. Yet had Gordon been supported, what different things we should have seen to-day! But England in her short-sighted rulers did not discern God's gift in that man, nor the magnificent opportunity which, in the providence of God, came with him. And now there is "no man to make up the hedge and fill the gap before the Lord;" neither is there space for repentance. Meanwhile, pandemonium is let loose, slavery is rampant, and if there are not now native races enough to lash, the Arab hunter, grown emboldened by success, has only to go farther afield.

As, however, in the sky there is always light somewhere, either reflected by the distant stars or cast up from the buried sun, so even in regard to Eastern Soudan it is given us to see some gleam in the midst of densest obscuration. Bishop Tucker, while thinking that the door into Eastern Soudan is not to be opened from the north, is sanguine that it shall yet be set open from the south. Uganda, in his judgment, is to be the Gibraltar rock upon which the Arab's power is to be broken, the base of operations whereby slavery is to receive its death-wound, and the most miserable regions on the face of the earth, social recovery and Gospel light. Be that as it may, of this we are assured, that in some way or other for Eastern Soudan, as for other unoccupied fields, t.he Lord will provide.

Turning our attention to the western section of the Soudan, which is related to the" lordly Niger," there is some cause for uneasiness at the spread of the Fulani colonies, which own as their head the Sultan of Segu on the Upper Niger, and under the pretence of waging "Jihads," or holy wars, " attack and subjugate the pagans wherever they can." The Fulahs are" fanatical Muslims" of "bronzed complexion," born fighters and skilled in strategy, who never fail, when they meet with European travellers, "to claim brotherhood and kinship with the white strangers." Both their appearance and language are somewhat of an enigma. Distinct from the negro in type, their tongue is also distinct, and seems to have no " definite position among the linguistic families of Africa." Indeed, if what is said of its two grammatical genders be true, that it has " NOT the masculine and the feminine, as in most idioms, but the human and the non-human," the Fulah tongue has a right to be placed in a category by itself among the tongues of the earth as the most unique curiosity to which the confusion at Babel has given birth. The Fulahs have all the marks of a superior race, and while keen in their scent for conquest, have thus far kept free from complicity in the slave trade_ The Central Soudan 'is a most populous region, embracing the dominions of the great Sultan of the negro kingdom of Sokoto, Bornu, a popu- IouI' Mohammedan State, and the Sultanate of Wadai, which is the most powerful of the Central Soudan States_ It is believed that in these kingdoms alone there are 60,000,000 without a missionary. The great Ransa nation, in the kingdom of Sokoto, is reckoned at 15,000,000, and is described by the late Mr. Wilmot Brooke as "a fine, brown-skinned race that has recently adopted Mohammedanism, and with it the art of reading and writing their own language in the Arabic character." According to Mr. Brooke, of lamented memory, entering the Muslim kingdoms of the Soudan is like entering a new world. " The petty jealousies and squabbles of the heatheu towns are left behind now; the busy hum of commercial life is heard throughout the dominions of the great Sultan of Sokoto. From vast walled cities of 50,000, 80,000, even 100,000 inhabitants, caravans are forever streaming out, to the south to raid for slaves, to the North Mrican States, across the Sahara, to sell them. Veavers, dyers, and shoemakers work hard in the streets of these great cities, manufacturing the ample clothing that the people wear, and exhibit this remarkable spectacle of African civilization."

Such, in orief, is Africa's great unoccupied field, the emporium of the continent, the throbbing heart and busy brain of what may now be called earth's vastest island. As regards the entire central region-in dealing, that is to say, with some 60,000,000 of the 80,000,000 included in the whole Soudan-the missionary would find no such social gulf as would meet him elsewhere. These Soudanese are not barbarians, living in squalid villages, affecting a barbaric etiquette, and grovelling in the sty of superstition. They dwell iu walled cities, in well-built houses of sun-dried brick, are monotheists, and eat such food as any European could live on. The climate, too, is mostly dry and invigorating, and not to be confounded with that of the deadly gold coast or the malarial climate of the Congo. The main hindrance to the missionary is Moslem fanaticism ; and that hindrance is as a wall raised up high as the firmament. No one may enter this land to evangelize who counts his life dear unto himself, for by the Moslem law, which prevails everywhere, "both the convert and the missionary who has preached to him are liable to death."

This is not the day, however, when the missionary vanguard is at all disposed to pause in view 0: contingencies. Like Thibet, the Asian stronghold, the African fortress of the Soudan has already been prospected with a view to occupation, cost what it may. For the moment the operations of the Church Missionary Society are checked by the recent decease of Bishop and Mrs. Hill, who had in view the extension of their work from Oyo to Ilorin, a Mohammedan town in the interior; and then from Lokoja, taking another route, the bishop purposed to pass into the Bassa country. He also intended to establish a training institution for natives and a hospital at Onitsha. In addition, Bishop Hill contemplated placing a mission steamer on the Niger. God honored him to prepare, but has reserved for others to come the carrying out of these plans. Meanwhile, the Central Soudan Mission is advancing to the assault. As we write, Mr. Hermann G. Harris, B.A., the director of the mission, a man versed in Arabic and Haussa (the commercial language of the people), is on his way, by the overland route, accompanied by Mr. Dick, across the Desert of Sahara, to Kano in the kingdom of Sokoto ; while it is expected that Mr. Holt and others will soon leave England for Central Soudan by way of the Niger, the journey on reaching Africa being from Lagos through lbadan, Oyo, Ilorin, and Rabba. The Central Soudan Mission, like its Thibetan compeer, with which it has many features in common, " makes no appeal to the public or to individuals for money, but looks directly to God for the supply of all its need;" moreover, the missionaries are quite prepared to support themselves, if possible, among the people to whom they go by laboring with their own hands.

The immense region of the Sahara, which is contiguous with the Soudan and has a scant population of some 3,000,000 Berbers, is likewise totally unevangelized. The like is true of Abyssinia, which at present has no Protestant missions, and is estimated to contain frow 4,000,000 to 5,000,000. The kingdoms of Shoa and of the Mijertain and Abbia Somalis are similarly situated. Encompassing the Sondan, therefore, and including it, stretching from Senegambia on the west to Cape Guardafui on the east, a distance of nearly 5000 miles, and from Tripoli and Egypt on the north to the Congo and Uganda on the south, is a vast compact mass of unlifted darkness where no Gospel witness has, so far as is known, Abyssinia excepted, ever been borne. There is also a large unoccupied field lying south of the Congo and comprehending the greater part of the Free Congo State.

III. South America.-A few words must suffice to tell the tale of South America, which has, with justice, been termed the most neglected continent in the world; for though, as a whole, South America" is almost untouched by aggressive Protestant missionary effort, ., there are but few countries within its borders which have not now some direct Gospel agency. Venezuela, with a population of over 2,000,000, has but one Protestant missionary. Ecuador, a land of chronic revolution, about the size of England and Scotland combined, has no Protestant missionary at all, and may be regarded as wholly unevallgelized. Colombia, with an area of 504,773 square miles and a population of 4,000,000, has three missionary stations of the American Presbyterian Church. Peru, with an area equal to the whole of the United Kingdom, France, and the Spanish Peninsula, is all but unoccupied. Gospel testimony, however, is borne by Dr. Thomas B. Wood, Protestant pastor, and there are little Protest.ant churches at Lima and Callao set as lights amid the surrounding darkness; in addition, " itinerant native agents of the American Bible Society are helping to spread the Scriptures." Brazil, which numbers 14,000,000, is unevangelized to the extent of nine tenths of its population. It is the sphere, however, of earnest evangelistic labor; and, despite the throes of revolution, the Gospel prospects of this great country never were so bright as now. BoZ'ivia, considerably larger in area than Thibet, ranks with Ecuador as a field totally unoccupied. No Protestant missionary has ever made it the field of Gospel endeavor, but one 9r two passing visits have been paid by the colporteurs of the American Bible Society. Ohili has two American missions, representing some twenty or thirty workers, but such an open door and, physically considered, protracted need might well woo many an additional score. Similar obserratiom; apply to the Argentine and Patagonia, now reckoned one republic, also to Paraguay and Uruguay. In them all there are laborers thrust forth, but few in comparison with the population to be reached and the vast area to be occupied. Throughout the South American republics Popery is everywhere a waning quantity; its palmy days are over, its spell is broken. Liberalism is rising, and the peoples prefer the spiced cup of democratic aspiration to Rome's chalice; but the true Christian knows well that neither flows from the 1'eal Vine, and that whatever may be the temporary value of liberalism as a means, it is absolutely valueless as an end j hence the need of wise discernment of the times. The South American republics are fields whitening to harvest, for the Nile of opportnnity is daily risiug, and the Gospel sower has abundant promise of bread. But the Lne is short. As with giving, so with action, Bis dat qui cito dat (" What needs doing should be done now"). The hope of a millennium, by the confederated action of unrenewed men and nations, is a worse delnsion than Popery at its worst estate. Liberalism, un ballasted by grace, will erelong eventuate in lawlessness; and out of the seething mass of unsanctified impulse will emerge the lawless one. Now is the pregnant pause, now Satan is about to stake his trump card, now there is but a brief hour for service ere the Master appear. Oh, for the true union in the essentiah; of the faith and the oneuess of the Spirit, and for 1he cry from the one Church as from the heart of one man, in view of the vast Gospel destitution that still remains, " Here am I, Lord, send me "

PRACTICAL CONl<'UCIANIBM AND PHACTICAL CHlUBTIANITYIN KOREA

PRACTICAL CONFUCIANISM AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY IN KORgA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, PYENG YANG.

On a recent trip to this, the second city of Korea, I rested on the Lord's day in a small village, where I witnessed what gave me an insight into the utter heartlessness of heathenism. Soon after breakfast my boy came in saying that there was a poor fellow dying out on the roadside. Going out, I found a man somewhat past sixty years of age lying on a rough litter. He was covered with frost, having lain there all night, and was very weak, though able to talk. Upon inquiry I learned that he had been taken sick on the road five days before, and that, according to the custom which now prevails, he had been placed upon this litter by the men of the nearest village, and by them carried to the next village, where he was dropped at the side of the road. The people of this village, in turn fearing lest he should die on their hands and his spirit remain to haunt them and work them mischief, hurried him on. Thus the poor man had been carried from village to village, left to lie all night in the rain or frost without covering, without food, or medicine, or any attention beyond that of being roughly carried on and dropped again. For five days he had been so treated, and his strength was almost gone. I suggested that some one give him food ; but no, not one was so minded; so buying a table of food I fed hi.m with some rice-water. After eating a little the old man looked up gratefully, saying, "Now I shall live," and then he pleaded to be taken care of for two or three days, until he should haye strength to go on. I urged the people to give me a room where he might be made comfortable, promising to pay for his food and fuel. They flatly refused, and were preparing to carry him on. Turning from them I spoke to him of Christ, of forgiveness of sin, and relief from pain. He seemed to understand, and brightened up a little. After praying with him I turned again to the people and said some pretty plain things about their murdering the man. This seemed to arouse their consciences a little, and the spokesman of the village began to talk of finding a room. Asking me about his food, he named an exorbitant sum as necessary in order to keep him a few days. I agreed to furnish the amount, and told them to prepare the room while I went to get the money.

Entering my room at the inn several followed, saying that it was very kind in me to thus care for the man, but that the people did not want to take him in. Again I urged and offered more money, but while talking others came in to say that they had already carried the man off. They had gone but a few miles when the poor fellow died, and there they buried him.

Talking to those people, I felt like a prophet of old as I told them of a judgment to come, and called upon them to repent ere they were called before God to answer for the deed of that day. However, pity rather than indignation fills my mind as I think of this poor, degraded people, even their sense of humanity blunted under the system of misgovernment and oppression and the teachings of those who are professed Confucianists.

Not long after this I passed along the main street of this city of Pyeng Yang and witnessed another incident revealing the degradation of this people. Before me were a lot of boys tugging away at ropes attached to a straw mat, in which was the body of a man who had just died on the street. The boys were shouting aud laughing and making gay sport as they dragged this corpse along. This took place on the main street of the capital of the province, the boys being the errand boys of the merchants, who sat among their wares laughing at the frolic the boys were having.

Upon returning to my rooms I spoke of what I had seen, and was told by my boy that the night before he had seen an old man lying in front of one of the main public buildings on this street. The old man had just been thrust out of an inn and left to die on the streets on that bitterly cold night. It may have been this body that I saw thus dragged through the streets, but I am told that such cases are not so infrequent but that there may have been two in one day.

Is this practical Confucianism which professes to pay the greatest respect to the aged -and to the dead? This is not an exceptional case, such as might occur in the slums of a large city, but it took place in the sight of all on the main street in the city, where dwells the governor, who in his zeal for Confucianism has recently established anew a Confucian schoo!.

Christianity has not as yet very many adherents in Korea, but already these few show a greatly different spirit from the above. Last January, in this probably the most wicked city in Korea, it was my privilege to baptize eight men, giving us a church of ten members. They had been instructed in the Gospel for several months, had endured abuse and insult with courage and with a truly Christ-like spirit, and they soon showed that they had been imbued with the practical spirit of Christianity.. Before they had been in the church a month they came to me with the proposition that the first use of the little money they had contributed should be for the care of a little orphan child dying of starvation. I gladly accepted the proposition, eager to encourage them in their Christ-like spirit. Thus practical Christianity is manifesting itself in Korea. Theoretical Confucianism contrasted with Christianity in a Parliament of Religions at Ohicago is one thing j practical Confucianism illustrated in Korea is quite another.

MISSIONARY WORK IN NORTHERN BULGARIA

MISSlONARY WORK IN NORTHERN BULGARIA.

BY REV. L. "'. GUILD.

The Bulgar is intensely patriotic. His five hundred years of Turkish rule have only strengthened his love of liberty. When King Milan of Servia led his army into Bulgaria aud Prince Alexauder hastily recruited an army and marched against him, the peasants in multitudes loaded grain and provisions on their wagons and started after the army. Peasants met by a gentleman were asked, "Who buys your grain ?" "No one." " Where are you taking it ?" "To the army." "What do you get for it?" "I get freedom. "

This intense patriotism is an obstacle to us. He knows that the priests are revellers, licentious, idle; but he knows that through the long night of Turkish oppression "the church" was the means of preserving the Bulgarian people separate, and the Bulgar does not propose to lightly forsake his ancestral religion, and looks with suspicion on a form of religion which is introduced by foreigners and supported by foreign gold, though he is not insensible to the superior morality of Protestantism over the "orthodox" faith.

The Turk's status is peculiar. He is no longer the proud lord, but the hated and tolerated hewer of wood and drawer of water. The government seeks to conciliate the Turks and retain them, fearing that their withdrawal would cripple the productive factors of the nation to the injury of all. The old narrow Turkish streets in the cities are being widened unaer supervision of the government. In one city the authorities drew their plans with a view to destroying as many mosques as possible. The government, noticing that many would be destroyed, instructed the mayor that new plans must be made, sparing as many as possible. Toward the Protestant the Turk is quite friendly. He says: "It is against your religion to worship images and to drink wine ; in that much we are alike." Not infrequently they are found in our assemblages, interested listeners.

While the policy of Bulgaria seems tyrannical in many things to an American, it is remarkably enlightened when viewed considering the five hundred years of bondage. Compulsory education prevails, and the expenditure for public schools is enormous. From these schools the Bible has been banished by request of the "synod," which does not seem to realize that the educated Bulgarian, despising the superstition of the "orthodox" church, is fast becoming an infidel. Modern scepticism is quite popular among the elite, while socialism with a free.love tinge is making its appearance. It is doubtful if the latter will make much headway, not at least till the former has prepared its way, for the Bulgarian people are remarkably virtuous.

The Roman Catholics are also here with a strongly organized and energeti-c mission, hated by the" orthodox," but possibly secretly patronized by Prince Ferdinand, who is a devout Catholic. Oh, that American Christians might realize the need of impregnating this rising nltion, now in its formative state, with the leaven of Protestantism! This only can furnish a safe antidote to infidelity, Romanism, free-Iovism, and orthodox superstition, and furnish a proper fibre for national life.

South of the Balkans is the Congregational Mission, of which we cannot now write intelligently. In our field we llave a number of stations manned by native Bulgarians_ We have three church edifices, but in most places our worship must be in private houses. '1Ve experience difficulty in building, and our progress must be slow till we get more church edifices. When means are provided for this we look to great hal'vests, for wherever we have public houses of worship they are filled with people even at mid-week service. In connection with these workers we have Biblewomen and colporteurs, and our press turns out various publications and a monthly paper.

We have two schools, one for boys at Sistof, and one for girls at Loftcha. Both are well patronized, and the latter is most especially useful. In it at present is the daughter of a village priest, who sends her here in preference to the public schools, which are under control of his own faith. There is also here the daughter of a " procuror", or prosecuting judge of quite a city where there is located a public school of as high grade as ours. These things are hopeful, indicating that the walls of prejudice are melting. In Plevna the" procuror" publicly asked the head priest, " Who best keeps the teachings of the Scriptures 1" and his eminence answered, " The Protestants."

But there is opposition, and among the native Christians the true spirit of sacrifice. A young married man was converted and joined our church. His wife's brothers came and took her and her little babe to their home. He sought her return, and was referred to the village priest, who said : " Forsake the Protestants and you can have them," This he would not do. Three months later (a few weeks ago) he was notified: "If you do not at once forsake the Protestants, we shall divorce your wife and marry her to another," for the divorce laws are in the hand of the church j and this they did. Truly he forsook all for Christ. I might multiply instances touching in the extreme. Are not such a people worth sacrificing for! Recently a Bulgar not a member of any Protestant church donated $3000 to our work. The field may be sterile and hard, but the Gospel will shortly win glorious triumphs in Bulgaria.

The changes now working in the Catholic Church are among the encouraging signs of the times in France. Where that great organization had once impressed upon the mind its immutability, all are now struck by its power of transformation. The college of the Sorbonne, which once burned Protestants, now has a Protestant at its head, The people are thinking about religious questions, thousands are looking toward Protestantism with expectation, and the outlook for a religious revival is very bright indeed.

1894.' 'rl'lE MoALL MISSION

THE McALL ~nSSION.

BY LOUISE SEYMOFR HOUG!lTO~r.

• It is not necessary to review the story or the founding of the McAli Mission. All who study the progress of missionary events know that it was in a very true sense the direct outgrowth of the French Commune. Mr. McAll carried the Gospel to France because he saw that the centre of the tribulations of France was the popular ignorance of the religion of the Gospel. He of all men saw that the Christian Church held in its grasp precisely what the French nation needed in its hour of dire confusion and calamity. So in January, ] 872, a few months after the downfall of the Commune, Mr. and Mrs. McAll quietly began their work among the laboring men of Paris. A small, low-studded, brick-paved shop in a narrow, crooked street, in an obscure suburb of the great capital was the scene of their first efforts. }'orty people were seated on the rush-bottomed chairs; at the harmonium Mrs. McAll with her well-trained fingers and her silvery voice; on the low platform Mr. MeAl! with his broken French, and one or two earnest French Protestant pastors. The hall, the street, the quarter, all were obscure, and yet at that time the quarter Belleville was notorious as the quarter of Communists, and in a yard barely a stone's throw from the little hall the wall was yet red with the blood of martyred priests-shot down by infuriated Communists, without mercy and with no reason except that they were priests. The people came to hear, first curiously, then eagerly. It is many years since that single hall with its forty chairs has increased to a hundred and twenty halls, with seventeen thousand sittings and more than a million auditors and worshippers in every year. There are thirty-nine of these halls in Paris and its suburbs, the others are in the provinces from Brittany to the Mediterranean, in Corsica, and in Algiers. There would be many more stations than these but for one feature in the policy by which this mission is managed, which makes it more widely and more fundamentally useful than it could possibly be made by any growth within itself. This feature grows out of the general policy, which is co-operation carried to its widest extent. The non· sectarian character of the mission makes this co-operation possible to a degree unknown in any other religious work. Volunteers come from all countries and from all denominations to work in the halls. Speakers come to address the meetings from every church in France. The four great evangelizing societies of the Reformed, Free, and Baptist chuches of France, and the Society of Evangelization of Geneva co-operate in the work of fully one sixth of the stations. Country pastors of all denominations desiring to work in outlying hamlets, and city pastors wishing to carryon suburban missions, find that they can best do so under the auspices of the McAll Mission; and thus not infrequently a mission begun as a McAIl station has grown so strong and has come into such close affiliation with the church of the missionary pastor, that it has in the end been adopted by that church as its own, and is no longer numbered among McAll stations. By the marvellous economy of God's providence, the little mission hall has awakened missionary zeal in the members of the pastor's church, who up to that time had thought they had all they could do to live and hold their own. Thus as the light of the McAll torch has kindled these French churches, one by one, a station here and there has left the mission and become an integral part of this or that church. The number of stations now or at any time do not, therefore, represent the number of living and active children of the mother mission; and thus, though the mission founds no churches, churches are here and there founded, while existing churches everywhere within its reach are built up by converts from the McAll Mission.

Though the mission was originally intended for the working people, and always will be their own especial mission, it is in the nature of things that the remedy which Dr. McAll saw to be adapted to the needs of France should be accepted by others than the working men. From time to time men and women of education, refinement, and social position have been reached by the Gospel proclaimed in the mission halls. Some of the best workers to-day-ministers, ministers' wives, and others-are converts of the mission. A constantly increasing number of people of the better class are coming under its influence.

Within the past few years it has shown itself especially adapted to meet the great spiritual unrest which has laid hold of the young men of France, the youth of the universities, and the young men of the army. The soldiers' reading-rooms have proved to be a wonderful power for good, and the one small hall especially opened to reach the university men has proved so beneficent' in its results, that a special appeal is now made for funds to enlarge this work. The Sunday and Thursday schools also have a marvellous hold upon the younger boys and girls. Many of the efficient teachers were converts of the Sunday-schools. The effort is now being made to put the Sunday-school work on a permanent basis. A plan has been elaborated by which each Sunday-school in the mIssion may be brought into direct touch with our Sunday-schools in America. An annual appropriation of $25 from an American Sunday-school will provide the colored pictures, lesson papers, and other necessary material, and the school making the appropriation will be brought into correspondence with a MeAll school, and wilJ be able to follow its history year by year.

Deeply to be lamented as is the death of Dr. MeAll, sorely as the workers miss the inspiration of his wisdom, love, cheerfulness, and energy, the work has suffered no check. Long years before his death he had put the government of the mission into the hands of a board composed of representative Frenchmen, Englishmen, and Americans, and before his death he even withdrew from the presidency of the board, that no shock or hindrance might be felt when he should be called away. The present president of the board is M. Louis Saulter, an eminent French banker; the executive head is the Rev. Charles E. Greig, who for years labored at Dr. MeAll's right hand. Mr. Greig has lately visited the American McAIl Auxiliaries, and everywhere has awakened thorough confidence in his ability and consecration to the work.

There is no limit to the progress of this remarkable mission but the limit of funds supplied by Christians outside of France. The French people are doing nobly. Poor as are the Protestants of France, they are contributing generously, not only in money, but in labor. Five hundred out of the six hundred workers are French, and their work is most valuable; but in money they can do little. Americans have a deep interest in France. Christians, remember that there is seemingly no limit to the progress of the Gospel in France through the McAll Mission except the limit of the contributions of Christians.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Palestine; 1886, Miss G. S. Bigelow, Japan; – – Rev. F. G. Bingley. The eleventh annual meeting of the South America; 1879, Rev. W. B. International Missionary Union was Boggs, D.D., India; 1868, Rev. L. held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June Bond and Mrs. L. Bond, Turkey; 1886- 13-20. One hundred and forty. one 87, Rev. G. A. Bond, Strait's Sett.le- missionaries were in attendance from ment; 1885, Miss Charlotte H. Brown, many countries: From Liberia. the Syria; 1853-83, Mrs. A. Bushnell, Af· Gaboon and Cape Colony, in Africa, 5 ; rica; 1886, Rev. H. Olin Cady-1894, Australia, 1; Assam, 3; Bulgaria, 5 ; Mrs. H. Olin Cady, China; 1890–92, Burma, 3; North, South, Central and Rev. W. A. Carrington, Brazil; 1881- extreme West China, 23; Guatemala, 86, Miss L. S. Cathcart, Micronesia; 1 ; Hawaii, 1 ; various parts of India. 1884, Miss M. Christiancy, M.D., India; 33; Italy, 1; Japan, 20; Korea, 2; 1877, Rev. T. D. Christie, D.D., Tur· Mexico, 2 ; Micronesia, 6 ; North Ameri- key; 1886, Miss T. Crosby, Micronecan Indians, 2; Jerusalem, 3; Persia, sia ; 1881-85, S. Cross, Siam; 1871-80, 2; Siam and Laos, 6 ; Brazil, Chile, 2 ; Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. E. Cun- Spain, 2; Malaysia, 1 ; Syria, 3; Euro- ningham, India; 1878-79. Rev. C. W. pean and Asiatic Turkey, 13. Cushing, D.D., Italy; 1894, 'Miss K. Darmstadt, India; 1869-70, Rev.•J. A. By society and denominational classi- Davis and Mrs. J. A. Davis. China; fication they were as f(1jllows: Ameri- 1868-93, Miss A. J. Dean, Persia; 1874, can Board, 38; Methodist Episcopal and Rev. J. H. DeForest, D.D., and Mrs. Canada Methodist, 37; Presbyterian, J. H. DeForest, Japan; 1886, Rev. North and South, and United Pres- W. C. Dodd-1887, JIrs. W. C. Dodd, bytery, 33; Moravian, 1; Protestant Laos; 1880, Rev. G. F. Draper and Episcopal, 1; Reformed Episcopal, 1 ; Mrs. G. F. Draper-1889, Mrs. G. Italian Bible, 1; Honorary and Inde- Draper••Tapan; 1872, Miss H. N. Eastpendent, 11; Reformed Church of man, Burma; 1887-89, Rev. W. P. F. America, 4. As this REVIEW has Ferguson, Mexico; 1873-94, Miss A. P. hitherto published the names of those Ferguson, Africa; 1887-92, Miss M. E. present, to preserve the history the list Files, Burma; 1884, Rev. F. W. Foote is herewith given alphabetically, with and Mrs. F. W. Foote, India; 1890, their years of service: Mrs. R. C. Forbes, Micronesia; 1880, Rev. G. A. Ford, Syria; 1853-58, Mrs. 1886-88. Rev. Ray Allen, India; O. M. Ford, Africa; 1888, Rev. J. M. 1876-92, Rev. J. L. Amerman, D.D., Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster, China; and Mrs. J. L. Amerman, Japan; 1880, Miss E. M. Garretson, China; 1881, Miss E. D. Anderson, India; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., and 1888-92, Miss E. Babbitt, India; 1889, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1874, Rev. Mrs. E. M. Bacon, India; 1859-80, A. T. Graybill, Mexico; 1877, Mrs. Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., China; 1885, A. C. Good, Africa; 1882-90, Rev. Rev. J. L. Barton and Mrs. J. L. Bar- C. W. Green, Japan; 1872-83, Rev. ton, Turkey; 1869-72, Miss M. C. T. L. Gulick and Mrs. T. L. Gulick, Beach, Bulgaria; 1888-93, A. W. Beall, Spain; 1888, Miss L, G. Hale, China; Japan; 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Belden 1837-77, Rev. C. Hamlin, D.D., TUrand lIrs. W_ H. Belden, Bulgaria; key; 1864-73, Rev. A. Hartmann, Aus- – – Rev. E. A. Bell and Mrs. E. A. tralia-1874, Canadian Indians; 1884, Bell, India; 1848, Rev. A.. Ben-Oliel- ,1870, Mrs. A. and Miss F. E. Ben·Oliel, Miss E. L. Harvey, India; 1882, Rev. J. E. Wayte, India; 1845-64, Rev. E. W. M. Hares and Mrs. W. M. Hayes, Webb and Mrs. E. Webb, India; 1880- China; 1885, N. tl. Hopkins, M.D., 91, Mrs. W. White, China; 1887, Miss and Mrs. N. S. Hopkins, China; 1872, N. J. Wilson, Japan; 1838-86, Rev. Rev. J. H. House, D.D., Bulgaria; 1877, G. W. Wood, D.D.-l871-86, lIrs. Mrs. C. 11. Hyde, Hawaii; 1891, J. G. W. Wood, 'J'nrkey; 1886, Rev. J.JIly and Mrs. J. Jolly, India; 1855- W. S. Wordon, M.D., Japan; 1868-77, 58, Rev. J. S. Joralmon, China; 1872- Rev. R R. Young, D.D., and Mrs. 76, Miss M. Kipp, Syria; 1885, Miss E. R. Young, Indians of Hudson's Bay. T. J. Kyle, India; 1885, H. M. Lane, M.D., Brazil; 1888, Rev. J. M Leonard The Recognition Meoting on Wednes· and Mrs. J. M. Leonard, Japan; 1894, day evening, in which each missionary Rev. W. J. Leverett, China; 1888, Miss introduces himself or herself, stating A. C. Little, Micronesia; 1880-90, Mrs. name, field, years and society, was spe- C. S. Long, Japan; 1874, Rev. M. C. cially interesting. The whole session Mason-1885, Mrs. M. C. Mason, As· of Thuro'day forenoon was devoted to sam: 1858, Rev. D. McGilvary, D.D., the study of the work and promise and Laos; 1885, Rev. C. Merritt, M.D., and power of the Holy Ghost, and was led Mrs. C. Merritt, China; 1861. Mrs. S. E. by Rev. A T. Pierson, D.D., editor- Newton, India; 1872–89, Rev. A. B. in·chief of this REVIEW, and was a sea- Norton -1872-90, Mrs. A. B. Norton, son of great spiritual power; on Thurs- India; 1870. Rev. F. Ohlinger-1876, day afternoon Rev. J. Henry House, Mrs. F. Ohlinger, China, Korea; 1877- D.D., spoke on What Can be Done 81, Rev. W. B. Osborne, India; 1875- within the Greek Church for its Refor- 81, Mrs. W. B. Osborne, India; 1883-89, rnation? Rev. F. G. Bingley, of Chile, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Guatemala; 1877, on Bishop Taylor's Work in South Rev. E. M. Pease, M.D., and Mrs. E.l'I. America; Rev. A. Hartmann, on Re- Pease, Micronesia; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. ligious and Educatiolllll Work among C. C. Penick, Africa; 1855, Rev. 1. 1<'. North American Indians; Rev. C. W. Pettibone, D.D., Turkey; 1882, F. D. Cushing, D.D., on Italy; Rev. A. T. Phinney, Burma; 1870-!)1, Rev. I. Pier· Graybill, D.D., on Mexico; Rev. E. R. son, China; 1888, Miss E. A. Preston, Young, on the Indians of the Far North- Japan; 1878-80, Miss Mary A. Priest, land. In the evening Dr. McGilvary, Japan; 1869, Rev. G. C. Raynolds, the apostle to the Laos, spoke of Work M.D., Eastern Turkey; 1882, Rev. G. in Northern Siam; Bishop Thoburn, on Reid, Ohina ; 1847-69. Miss M. S. Rice, the Great Religious Movement in South· Persia; 1888, Miss C. E. Righter, eastern Asia, follow~ng which short ad· China; 1894, Miss A. J. Rood, Assam; dresses were made by Rev. H. C. Velte 1884, Miss L. A. Schenck, Bulgaria; and Dr. Boggs, of India, and M. C. 1887, Miss J. Schuff. India; 1886, 11iss Mason, of Assam. L. Smith, Japan; 1889-93, Rev. F. J. Stanley and Mrs. F. J. Stanley, Japan; On Friday morning the devotional 1881-90, Rev. M. L. Stimson and Mrs. hour was led by Bishop Thoburn. Spe. M. L. Stimson, China; 1854-64, Rev. cial prayers were asked for missionaries R. Telford, Siam, China; 1857, Rev. and native Christians in Korea and for R. Thackwell-1869, Mrs. R. Thack· others exposed to the plague, the" blaok well, India; 1868-73, C. C. Thayer, death" in Canton. Rev. E. Webb read :U.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; a paper on Hindustani Music; Rev. 1859, Bishop J. 11. Thoburn. India; W. M. Hayes spoke on the Need of 1886, J. B. Thompson, M.D., Siam; Higher Education in Mission Fields, 1868, Miss C. O. Van Duzee, Turkey, and over twenty missionaries took part Pelsia; 1882, Rev. H. C. Velte-1887, in the discussion of the subject. The Mrs. H. C. Velte, India; 1884, Miss afternoon meeting was devoted specifi- cally to woman's work, and was conduct- ed entirely by ladies. some twerty mis· sionary women taking part. The even· bers deceased during' the year: Rev: ing meeting was addressed by Drs. Bar- J. Y. Leonard, D.D., of Asia Minor; ton and Raynolds, of Turkey; Dr. Mrs. Lingle, China; ~:lrs. R. Telford, Gulick, of Hawaii j Rev. E. ~I. Pease, Siam; Rev. J. Le Nevius, D.D., China j M.D., of Micronesia; Miss Little. of Rev. A. Dowsley, Chin3 j Mrs. F. D.

Kusaic ; Rev. G. A. Ford, of Syria. Phinney, Burma; Mrs. Samuel Cross, On Saturday forenoon the discussion Siam; MiS!! Lund, Japan; Rev. George was on thc Native Christians. Dr. Douglas, D.D., West Indies; Mrs.

Graybill led on the duty of the native Samuel R. House, Siam; Rev. J. E.

church to carry thc Gospel over their Chandler, India.

own lands without foreign aid, and Following this a discussion was had seven others spoke on different phases on "Is medical work by women mis- of the native Church. How Shall Poor sionaries in India considered as neces- Christian Women in India become Selt- sary as formerly?" and five speakers Supporting? six speakers gave infor- spoke at length in the affirmative. The mation on this topic. How Shall we general subject of Medical Missions was Treat Native Christians, as Superiors, taken up, and fourteen representatives Equals or Inferiors? was discussed by of different countries spoke, H. M.

speakers from several countries. The Lane, M.D., of Brazil, and several afternoon was given up to a children's other medical missionaries being of the meeting and to a reception on the lawn,' number.

in which missionaries were presented to The afternoon session was gi ven to friends. especially to Dr. and Mrs. Fos- Japan, and W. S. Worden, M.D., gave ter. In the evening a composite stere- personal experiences in the earthquake opticon lecture was delivered by several in Japan j Rev. J. H. DeForest spoke missionaries from several lands. on the Political Situation j Dr. Amer- On Sunday morning a" consecration man, on Denominational Unity in that service" was held, and a unique, pow· land, and Miss Bigelow on Woman's erful sermon was delivered by Drs. Work in Japan. A season of question.

Ford. Leonard, Boggs, Barton and Am· ing of the speakers followed, the an· erman in a logically lelated order of swers throwing much additional light thought-closn, compact and impressive on the subjects under consideration.

-on the Great Missionary Command of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin read a paper on Christ, the Scripture Exposition, the Russia's Endeavor to Blot out Protest· Need and Adaptation, the Motive, antism from Turkey. Mr. Phinney ex- Unity in Obedience, the Consumma- plained and illustrated the process of tion, being spoken of in the order of photo-engraving of the Karen Bible, the names mentioned. At three o'clock now being conducted by the Baptist So- Rev. Ben·Oliel, of Jerusalem, spoke on ciety under his supervision, Miss East- Prophecies Concerning the Jews now man reading the proof.

being Fulfilled. In the evening Dr. The evening was devoted to China Raynolds spoke ou Work in Eastern and Korea, Rev. C. Merritt, M.D., pre· Turkey; Dr. G. W. Wood, on Educa- siding, and the speakers being Rev. F.

tional Work in Constantinople; Dr. Ohlinger, of Korea. Mrs. C. Merritt, J. L. Barton, on Work in Central Tur- Rev. I. Pierson, N. S. Hopkins, M.D., key; Dr. Christie. on Educational Work Rev. H. O. Cady, Miss Garretson, Rev.

in Tareus ; Miss A. Ferguson, on Edu- Gilbert Reid, Mrs. W. J. White, Rev.

cational Work in Cape Colony; and W. M. Hayes. Mrs. Ohlinger sang the Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D., Bishop of national air of Korea.

Liberia (Protestant Episcopal), spoke Tuesday the devotional hour was in on Work in Liberia. charge of Rev. J. A. Davis. the special On Monday, during the de~otional topic of prayer being the sanitarium at hour, brief memoirs were read of m3m- Clifton Springs, its founder and its pa· tients, and the International Missionary Bishop Thoburn's Address. Union. A resolution was adopted that " Whether at home or abroad, at work The field which I represent is one or at rest, on the land or on the sea, we of immense area and population. India remember at the twilight hour the sani- has 1,500,000 square miles and 284,000,- tarium and its work, our International 000 inhabitants. Malaysia includes the Missionary Union, and the missions of Jialay Peninsula and the islands on the world" in prayer. which Malay people live-an immense area, with enough population to bring Mrs. Newton conducted a question- the total in my field up to 325,000,000 box; Mrs. Ford read a paper on Im- -nearly three times that of the Roman proved Conditions of Living in Africa. empire in the days of Paul. Our mis- Rev. J. H. House spoke on Bulgaria, sionaries are preaching in 16 different the storm-centre of Europe; and Dr. languages. There is much of interest Hamlin read a paper on the Strife be- in every part of the field; but I shall tween Sir Stratford Canning, the Eng- only have time to speak of one feature of lish ambassador at Constantinople for our work, the rapid advance among the many years, and the Czar Nicholas. lower castes. This movement extends Dr. Barton spoke on the Restrictions of through all our land, the Northwest Mission Work in Turkey. provinces and into parts of the Punjab, Rajputana and the Central provinces, The afternoon session was given to thus covering a territory inhabited by the consideration of the opportunities of 60,000,000 or 70,000,000. The movethe missionary at home, and how to ment is confined to the very lowest bring the individual church-member classes socially, but not to the poorest. into helpful touch with the work, and The majority of the converts are sweep· how to get pastors at home more deeply ers or scavengers by caste affiliations, interested. The evening was given to but very many of these are cultivators the missionaries who anticipated return- and live in comparative comfort. The ing to their fields this year: 8 going to same is true of the Chumars, or leather India, 12 to China and Korea, 4 to Siam, dressers, who rank very low, but large 4 to Japan, 3 to Palestine, 2 to Syria, 3 numbers of whom never touch leather, to Turkey, 1 to Persia, 1 to Assam, 3 to but work as day laborers or cultivators. Bulgaria, 1 to Mexico, 1 to Africa, and Other low castes are represented among others to Micronesia and other fields- the converts, the standing of each vary- 46 in all. Rev. Dr. George W. Wood ing in different parts of the country. addressed the compauy on behalf of the Union. About five years ago a movement toward Christianity began to be noticed The meeting closed with a " nugget" among these people, and it has been session on Wednesday morning. steadily maintained ever since. For some time the converts have averaged, The following officers were elected of all years, about 50 a day. Upto date for the ensuing year: President, J. T. there seems no signs of abatement to the Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y. ; Vice- work. If we are able to provide for it Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. there is every prospect of its progress Baldwin, D.D., W. B. Boggs, D.D., and wide extension. The latest letter J. L. Amerman, D. D., Rev. A. T. from a native brother reported 200 bap- Graybill. Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick; Sec- tisms in a week and 2000 candidates for retary. Rev. W. H. Belden; Associate baptism. Another has reported over and Recording Secretary, Mrs. C. C. 3000. If I could get $2000 a year for Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. five years I would undertake to open a C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- new mission field, and have 5000 conmittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Mr. F. D. verts in it within five years. Phinney, C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Barton, James Mudge, D.D., Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. W. J. White. This movement has the following shall accomplish that which I please; points in its favor: First, the people do . . . it shall prosper whereto I sent not ask for money, employment, or any it. " Let us all look and pray for temporal reward. They are anxious to greater victories.

have their children educated, but ask The special work for English-speak- for nothing besides. Second, they ing young men-chiefly students in mis- make satisfactory progress after be- sionary and government colleges -has coming Christians. The children of been very cheering of late. Our broth- those who became Christians thirty er, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student's years ago have grown up before our Volunteer Movement, has been render- eyes. Some are ordained ministers, ing important aid in this line in several some teachers in high schools, and now of our great cities, particularly in Cal- some are successfully learning stenog- cutta. Quite a number of young men raphy and typewriting. Third. the have recently come out boldly for Christ, low-caste men of to-day will be the and are bravely facing petty persecu- leaders of society before the close of the tion for His sake. I am looking for a next century. The social stain is rapid- broader and more general movement 1y removed after they become Chris- toward Christianity among students.

tians. Fourth, from a missionary point The position of principal or professor of view, the value of the work is en- in these colleges is one of grave respon- hanced by the fact that workers are sibility in these days. We need men of raised upon the field. During the past Alexander Duff's spirit to meet these five years I have ordained 200 men, young scholars, and to illustrate by life while not less than 100 workers of lower and lips the purity and power of our grade are thrust out every year. We holy faith. I believe we have men in have now a total of nearly 1000 native our missionary colleges whose lives and preachers, and, including teachers, Bible labors are telling for the truth, and I readers and other helpers, we have a look for large results.

total working force of 2400 men and The Young Men's Christian Associa- women. tion is coming to be an agency of recog- nized power in this country. The ear- The Outlook in India. nest work of Mr. David McConaughy at Madras for four years past has yield- BY REV. J. L. PHILLIPS. M.D., SECRE- ed cheering results. He was general 'l'ARY SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION, INDIA. secretary at Philadelphia. and brought The Bible was never in such demand his American methods with him, and in India as now. I hear South India his singular fidelity and strong faith called "the benighted presidency" have been richly rewarded. Mr. Rob- sometimes; but there is more Bible ert McCann, of Ireland, has just com- there to the square inch than in any pleted three years of faithful effort at other part of India. The Secretary of Bombay and retired home, I regret to the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, and say, for that city needs a strong man to others in like employment, testify to the stay and give his whole time to the increasing call for our sacred Scriptures work. At Calcutta we have recently in English and in the leading vernacu- welcomed Mr. J. C. White from Ameri- lars of the land. I believe that there ca, who is beginning his difficult duty are thousands reading this Book daily with good courage. I believe there is a 'of whom we know nothing as yet, but bright future before the Y. M. C. A: in who will be heard from by and by. India, particularly in our large towns Those three clauses of seven words each and among young men of all classes, in the fifty-fifth chapter of Isaiah are native and foreign.

coming to mind often in these days: ., It The abundant blessing of our cove- shall not return unto me void; . . . it nant God contir.ues to rest upon our efforts for the little ones of this broad and improvement and extension of Sundaybeautiful field. Distinctly do I recall schools will prove a great blessing to the time when we were seeking them, our native Church, while it carries blessand not with much success, but now ing to the' heathen around. As never they are seeking us, and we are finding before we missionaries must devote it not so easy to provide teachers for strength to training native workers for this growing multitude. Two admir· this great field. It is vastly better to able Sunday-school conventions have set twenty men to work than to do been held recently-one for the whole twenty men's work. The great and Punjab at Lahore, and the other for the growing harvest in India calls for train Central Provinces at Jabalpur. These ed hands, loving hearts and consecrated meetings are strengthening inter-de- lives. While Africa and China call for nominational fellowship and bringing so many toilers, we hope that India's Christian workers of all churches into claim may not be overlooked. The very hearty co-operation. Our Sunday- watchmen begin to see" eye to eye," schools are increasing rapidly all over and "the morning cometh." India, and, what is of more importance, they are growing better. Our teachers The Politioal Oomplioations in Korea. are better trained, and their work is being done more satisfactorily. Best of BY REV. F. OHLINGER. all, our pupils, in Hindu schools as well as Christian, are coming to Christ and r am not sure that the political combeginning to bring their friends to Him. plications have anything to do with Temperance reform is getting a firm- our missionary troubles. We had trouer foothold in India. All American ble before at Pyeng-yang-in fact, we missionaries, and many of the European have had trouble tp.ere ever since we societiel!, are total abstainers. Strong bought property, nearly two years ago. drink is rarely seen on Christian tables, Dr. Hall has since that time rarely made the quill.driving glObe-trotters to the a visit to the place without meeting contrary notwithstanding. Bands of with some kind of abuse Hope for children are heing organized in connection with churches and Sun- At the attempted opening of a posday – schools. In many places large tal system in Korea in 1884, and durnumbers of native gentlemen have been ing the banquet given in the celeenrolled in temperance organizations. bration of that event, a conflict took There is need of all this, for intemper- place between certain rival parties led ance is undoubtedly spreading in the by Min Yong Ik and Kim Ok Kyun re- Hindu and Mohammedan communities. spectively. These were both reformers But the Church of Christ is liIting up and liberals, or "openers to the modhel' voice and hand against this grow- ern" as opposed to the" preservers of ing vice. the ancient" or conservatives, yet in that emeute they stood on opposite Such are some of the cheering tokens sides. Min (or, as our Japanese friends in the general outlook here now. Per- say, Bin) was seriously-it was feared haps the very brightest of all, however, fatally-wounded, and his recovery is the rising zeal of the native Church under treatment of Dr. Allen opened of India for bringing her countrymen the way for us missionaries more fully. to Christ. I am noticing this particu- Kim was allowed to escape to Japan. larly in connection with my own line of where hefound friends. He made the effort. It is very gratifying to see acquaintance of some missionaries, but these disciples engaging in voluntary I am not aware that he ever identified service for their own people and for the himself with the Church. He spoke a little ones who now come so eagerly to little English, but was evidently glad our Sunday-schools, I believe that the to meet some one to speak to him in Korean at the time I visited him two servative party, and yet the strong peryears ago. sonal friend of the recently assassinated Kim Ok Kyun. Min, after his recovery, was ostensibly sent on a mission to European 2. The king, son of the above, appowers, but never went farther than parentlya well-meaning, humane ruler, Hong Kong. His stay there is gener- between and in the midst of numberless ally viewed as an exile on grounds of cross fires. expediency. Some four or five months ago the Government asked him to re- 3. The queen, head of the Min famturn to Korea, and soon after Kim was ily, and of the progressive party, the lured from his hiding in Japan over to enemy of the old regent and of Kim, the Shanghai by a man who had been in assassinated reformer. She 8eemB to Europe and who had evidently become rule the country, is devoted to Budwell acquainted in higher social circles dhism, and anti-Chinese. There is serithere. He had letters from Pere Hya- ous strife between leading factions of cinthe and other dignitaries in his pos- her family. session. He treacherously and brutally assassinated Kim, claiming that he did 4. Min Yong Ik, cousin of the queen, it from patriotic motives. On his per· a radical leader and personal rival of son were found documents that showed Kim, since the emeute practically exiled that he acted for a faction calling itself to Hong Kong. the Government. Both he and the body of his victim were at once taken to 5. Kim Ok Kyun, head of a power- Korea on a Chinese gun-boat. A proc- ful family, another leader of the reform lamation was issued rewarding him for party, a personal friend of the old rehis deed, and condemning the corpse of gent (conservative), a rival of Min Yong Kim to the customary treatment of Ik, who, as we have said, was assassitraitors. On the very heel of this proc- nated a few months ago in Shanghai. lamation came the demand for an ex· planation from Japan, and the urgent 6. The Tong Hak (Eastern sect) arose appeal from all the consuls in Shanghai a little over a year ago in the province that the body be not mutilated and that of Chyella, in Southern Korea_ Not the assassin be punished. The king had openly, and yet evidently allied with one received the congratulations of the Min of the above parties or leaders. Motto: family (the family of the queen), and a " Stand fOl' Korea; away with Japanese banquet had been given. The old regent and across-the-ocean men" (" Western- -the Tai Won Kun-knownas the per- ers"); suppressed two years ago. They secutor of Roman Catholic Christians are probably "the rebels" referred to twenty-eight years ago, the leader of the in the telegrams. conservative party, and the deadly encmy of the queen's family, "wept like Yet we do not know; the" rebels" a child, and worshipped all night before of to- day may be the" government" tothe tablets of Kim's ancestors." It is morrow. 'rhe" ins" are the governall a perfect jumble of politic8, family ment, and the "outs," whene'Der they feuda, and personal grievances fof ambi- become re8ti'D8, are the" rebels." They tions. may change places and names over- night. No one can tell here What a To recapitUlate ar.d to show JOu that telegram that the" rebels have been dethis analysis does not analyze, and that feated" means. These items are not the usual wording of telegrams tells us worth the paper on which they are nothing as to the party rea11yin power, printed until we know the names, leadwe have: ers, and prineiple8 of the contending par- ties. We may assume, however, that 1. The Tai Won Kun, the king's fa- the Koreans still .. eat Li rice"-i.e., ther, pro-Ohinese, and leader of the con- that the dynasty which has stood five hundred and three years still stands, and that the humane, intelligent, and fairly progressive king still reigns. Still the complications are serious and fore- and definite testimony as to what had boding. been wrought in their souls. There were several cases of bitter penitence, Revival Influences, Foochow, China, which, I think, is rare among the Chi- nese. With some the struggle lasted A gracious outpouring of God's Spirit only a little time, when peace and joy is reported in North China, and it is would fill the heart; with others it lastwith gratitude we learn of special Di- ed several days, with sleepless nights, vine blessing at Foochow. Rev. J. H. but at last the clouds would burst and Worley, of the Methodist Episcopal Mis· the sunlight of God's redeeming love sion, tells of it in a letter at hand, which would flood the wsiting soul. we quote without editing. He says: .. That the work was thorough is more "We have had a most gracious reo and more evident as the days pass by. vival which lasted eighteen nights, and In my daily intercourse with the theostill goes on in the hearts of the people logical students, and the exceeding joythough the meetings have closed. The fulness with which they tell the good first three nights it rained hard, and the news to others, it is easy to see a great attendance was small, only the theo- change has taken place in many of their logical students, a few from the college, hearts. But no greater work was acand two or three missionaries being pres· complished than among the students of ent. The meetings were enthusiastic the Anglo-Chinese College, some of from the first, considerable preparatory whom were among our brightest Chris· work having been done among thetheo- tians before. Since the meetings closed logical students. The Holy Spirit was the older students have special services present, and all felt His power and were for the instruction of new students in willing to take any part or perform any Christian doctrine. Sunday afternoons task laid upon them. The first night they havc Sunday·schools for heathen everyone in the church except two children in the various churches and came to the altar to consecrate himself day·school buildings. They also do to God's service; and thus it continued considerable preaching in the villages; from night to night till the weather and, in order to be better prepared for cleared, and the attendance was large, these services, they have invited Mr. when there was not room for all who Miner, one of the professors in the coldesired to kneel at the altar. Several lege, to gi ve them special instruction in nights as many as fifty WeIe seeking the preparation and delivery of sermons. either pardon or purity; so when the altar and surrounding space were filled, "It will doubtless be a surprise to others kneeled at their seats. Prayers many to know that most of these perof confession and earnest pleading for sons were members of the Church and mercy were heard in all parts of the recognized as among our best Chrisroom, several praying at once. tians ; and, ~ore surprising still, that not a few were theological students. "When opportunity was given for Some professed to be reclaimed, having testimony no time was lost. Sometimes grown cold and lost the evidence of parfive or six would rise together, and I don; but the majority testified they had had to indicate who should speak first. never been forgiven and were ignorant The last night was a jubilee service, at of the joys of salvation. I must confess which ninety-two persons spoke in it was a surprise to me, and yet I was thirty-five minutes; besides, there was somewhat prepared, since in similar considerable singing interspersed. meetings last conference several preach- ers found great joy such as they had "One hundred and seven persons never experienced before. were revived or pardoned, and the evidences of genuineness were as great as "I fear a great many church·memcould be desired-a joyous, happy face, bers in Chin!!. have only renounced idolatry to accept Christianity as a system. nme new preaching-places. In order It has been a change of head and not of to meet the demands of these providenheart; having failed to realize it as a tial openings I have had to send out new life and power in the soul. We from the theological school eight stuoften hear it said the Chinese do not dents as pastor-teachers, and during the have such sorrow for sin and joy in sal; summer vacation several more will be vation as appear In Christian lands, and appointed. The day is past when we the explanation usually given is that in have to fight our way into the villages. the absence of truth they ignorantly If we can furnish the men and means worship idols, and when they accept to enter all the open doors, we shall be the Gospel they do it as little children, thankful. and hence are not conscious of being great sinners in the sight of God. In so " Ting Kan, a large literary and COlllfar as we have neglected to show them mercial centre, we tried in vain to enter they are rebels against God, needing re- for over thirty years. Last year unexpentance and pardon through Jesus pectedly the barriers gave way, and we Christ, our work has been a failure. have taken possession in the name of What many of our members need is just the King. Already we have a large such preaching and exhortation as:nomi- property for church, schools, and resinal Christians and sinr:ers need in the dence for native pastor; also two girls' home landa. There is a great work to and one boys';school, and a night school, be done in the Church as well as out. and several of the most influential fami- lies have become Christians. I visit the "There are signs of awakening on place often and tind the people anxious every hand. Hardly a week passes but to learn the doctrine. On a recent visit I receive an invitation from some new five hundred people listened long and village or neighborhood to go and attelltively to the native pastor and mypreach or open a Ohristian school. Sev- self preach. When we proposed to diseral months alSO a nati ve physician saun- cuss informally, they asked that we sing tered into our chapel at Hok Chiang, and pray again as we did at the openand at once his attention was arrested ing, so they could learn more about our by the strange but joyous message. He mode of worship. went away without speaking to the prcacher or making known the fact that " Guoh Tah is another important point his heart was moved. The more he opened recently. Here for a time we pondered, the more he was convinced of met considerable opposition from the its truth. When he reached home he village elders and literati; but when began telling the strange story to hls the pastor moved into the town these friends and neighbors, many or whom men, to our great surprise, called on received the Word gladly. He repeat- him and made presents according to etied the story in several viEages with the quette, and the next night the pastor same results. Desiring to know more invited them to a feast, and the pipe of of the doctrine, representatives from fif- peace was smoked, and all has moved teen families-among them a woman smoothly since. We have a boys' school over seventy years old-walked several numbering tiny and several probationmiles to the chapel and related how ers. At the last quarterly meeting the they first heard the truth. Each Sab- chapel was crowded, and mallY stood bath since the number of those travel- at the doors and windows eagerly catchling this long distance to attend church ing every word that was spoken. Once has increased. A building will soon be a week Miss :Masters, J'rl.D., holds ready for chapel and a helper sent to in- elinics, and the pastor and I preach to struct them further in the doctrine. the patients and others who come. A silversmith (not Demetrius) and his "Within the past five months on the whole family have been gloriously Foochcw district alone we have opened saved. A few days ago he Came t(} my house carrying two great baskets 1890 it amounted to $20,OOO,000! Of on a pole across his shoulder, as the this $17,000,000 was with California custom is in China. The baskets were filled with ido18, ancestral tablets, pray- alone. er·books, and other objects used in WOf- We have no snakes nor any deadly ship. Mrs. Worley asked him if he did not feel sad at parting with them, and animals in the islands. We ha ve no he said emphatically, 'No.' Many peo· pIe are turning from idolatry to the true cholera, nor yellow fever, nor other and living God. 1l1agues of the tropics there. We have ·,he highest mountains of any islands, II Thus the work moves on with increasing success in so many places I and are ten degrees cooler than any cannot tell you aIL Let the~e few ex· other country of our latitude. Five amples suffice to give you an idea of what God is doing and the prospects sevenths of the private property of the which gladden our hearts daily." islands has been created and is owned Address of Rev. Thomas L. Gulick, D.D., by Americans and their descendants. at the International Missionary Union. The 4th of July, Decoration Day, and When the first missionaries went to Thanksgiving Day are celebrated with Hawaii in 1820 the Hawaiians were naked savages, given to infanticide, as much regularity and enthusiasm as drunkenness, gambling, and theft. They were constantly engaged in bloody wars here. We have no beggars and no among themselves; they offered hun- Tammany Hall. We have the largest dreds of human sacrifices upon their and most accessible active volcano in altars. They had a terrible system of tabus; they had no written language, the world, which is a safety-valve, savand the common people were the slaves of the kings and chiefs. ing us from frequent and dangerous earthquakes such as they have in Cali- Now all are free men, and for many fornia and Japan. A good carriage years have had the right to vote. All know how to read and write. The road takes you from beautiful Hilo land is dotted with churches and school- thirty miles through tropic forests to a houses built by themselves. Life and property are safer than in the United fine hotcl on the very brink of the States. There is a smaller percentage of illiterates among those born in these crater, where you can luxuriously lie Hawaiian Islands than among those in hed and look down on the glowing, born in any State of the United States. boiling fires of Pele ; or you can take While Europe, America, Africa, and a Turkish bath in the steam from Pele's other islands of the sea have been del- laboratory conveyed by pipes into the uged in bloody wars, the Hawaiian Islands have had no war for seventy- bath·room..from the Rteaming crevasses five years. They claim to be the most around the hotel. Tourists call our industrious and commercial nation of the earth. land the Paradise of the Pacific and the inferno of the world. We are on the The market value of our annual cross-roads from ·Washington, Oregon, product is $116 per capita. With our population of less than 100,000, our and California, and New Zealand and foreign commerce for the year 1860 amounted to $2,000,000. For the year Australia; between Nicaragua and Japsn and China. We have the only coaling stations, the only harbors, the only watering.places, the only source of supplies, the only naval stations, the only place of refuge, repair, or defence for thousands of miles in every direc- tion. The English papers call Hawaii the Malta and Gibraltar of the North Pacific. The London Times says, " It is easy to understand the advnntages which will accrue to the United States Navy from the possession of a naval station so advantageously placed." Honolulu is practically nearer to Washington than Buffalo was in the days of Adams and Jefferson. Passen- gers go through from Honolulu to Washington In from twelve to fourteen days; messages in six or seven days. When the Pacific cable is laid news and messa~es from Washiugton will be published III Honolulu three hours ear- lier than they were Fent. Westward the star of empire takes its way. In the drama of the world's great future the scene of its most important and cul- minating acts will be on the shores and islands of the Pacific Ocean.

FIELD OF ~IONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Missions in Spain and Austria.

BY REV. II. A. SCHAUFl<'LER, D.D., CJ,EVELAND, O.

Spain.-Though Spain, in her zeal 2. The Evangelical Continental So- ciety. of England, which, under Mr. for Christianity as she understood it, Gulick's superintendence, maintains the expelled both Moors and Jews, she important work in Bilbao with 4 preachstands in as great need of missiona- ing stations, and carries on a mission in ries who shall proclaim the pure Gos- Camunas, province of Toledo. 3. English " Christians," also known pel to her children IS any country in Europe. The intellectual, moral and as" Plymouth Brethren," have churches and schools in La Coruna, Marin, San material ruin wrought by Rome wher- Tome, Vigo, Figueras, Barcelona, Mad- ever she has ruled, must be seen to be rid, besides a number of other preach- ing stations and schools. appreciated. Those who maintain that Protestant missionary work for Roman 4. The American Baptist Missionary Union maintains work in Barcelona and Catholics is superfluous, because they 5sevperreaalcphreersa,chaincghustracthioens,s, and reports have the Gospel and many of them ale 100 church- good Christians, and those who refuse members scattered over 17 towns and villages. It publishes a paper-The to aid such work as being hopeless, are Bco. In some places the meetings have equally wide of the truth, which is, been attended by from 300 to 600 peo- that Roman Catholics have been de- ple, and on special occasions from 700 to 1500. The field is vast and needy. prived of the Word of God, led astray 5. The Committee of Lausanne, by Rome's errors, demoralized by the Switzerland, has a church and schools teaching and example of her priesthood, in Barcelona and preaching stations in and enslaved by her ghostly authority, the province. enforced by the terrors of purgatory, 6. The Committee of Geneva has a and that they can be reached by the church and schools in Reus in the prov- ince of Tarragona, and a church and a saving truth of the Gospel and trans- school in Pontevedra, and a preaching formed into joyful, faithful, zealous station in Tarragona. and witnessing disciples of Christ. 7. The English Wesleyan Methodists have a church and schools in Barcelona, That is what is being done in Spain by several preaching stations in the district, more than a dozen Protestant missionary and 3 churches and several schools and preaching stations in the Balearic societies. The following list of missionary so- Islands. 8. The Scotch United Presbyterian cieties at work in Spain and summary Church has churches and schools in of their work is abridged from a state- Madrid, Jerez de la Frontera, Andalu- sia, and in Fernando, near Cadiz. ment kindly furnished by Rev. Will- 9. The Spanish and Portuguese Aid iam H. Gulick, missionary of the Ameri- Society (English and Irish Episcopalican Board at San Sebastian, and laRt an) have formed two churches with year's reports of his and the American schools in Madrid, and a church with one or more schools in ValladoJid, Sala- Baptist Union's missions. The writer manca, Villaesctisa, Monistrol, San Vihas not been fortunate enough to secure cente and Malaga, and two churches in any further reports of societies. Seville.

10. The German Lutherans, Pastor 1. The American Board has a church Fritz FJiedner, missionary, have a and day schools at Santander. San Se- church and schools in MadrId. bastian, Logrofio, Pradejon, Fauste and 11. The Irish Presbyterian Church Zaragoza, and a dozen other preaching has a church and schools in Cordova stations, of which the chief are Pam- and Puerto Santa Maria, and a theologi- plona and Roa. At San Sebastian it has cal school at the latter place.

an International Institute for Girls, with 12. The Spanish Evangelization So- 40 boarding pupils. ciety (Edinburgh) has a church and schools in Seville, Cadiz, Huelva and former associates, is seen coming and Granada, besides minor stations in Vil- goiug with the Protestants. gives up lafranca, Puerto Real, El Carpio, Mon- his worldly and vicious ways, 'joins the tori, Tharsis and Niebla. Church' in public confession of his faith, bringing with him his wife and 13. The Dutch (Presbyterians) have family, and bflcomes an active member founded a church and schools in Mala- in all its good work, such a case tells as ga, Almeria and Cartagena. it could not in the city. And especially does it tell when for weeks and months 14. A Swedish mission in Valencia, the man becomes the mark for the with 1 missionary and 2 groups of con- priest, who, failing to recover him to verts in a province with 270 villages his flock by entreaties and blandishand 730,000 inhabitants. ments, resorts to persecution such as only a village priest can devisE}, to Mr. Gulick thus summarizEs the harass and injure an old-time parish- ioner. These men and women are the Protestant missionary work being done salt of the Church, and a credit to Prot- estantism throughout the districts where in Spain: they are known.

Houses or rooms used for chapels and " The presence in the land of these schools, 122 ; foreign missionaries, male, Protestants, of the city and of the coun- 20; female, 29; Spanish pastors, 41; try, few and simple and poor as they evangelists. 37; attendants on public may be ; the persistent life and growth worship, 9000; communicants, 3600; of their churches and schools; their schoolteachers, men, 79; women, 83; dignified and reasonable demand for pupils, 5000 ; Sunday·schools, 85 ; Sun- recognition and protection under the day·school teachers, 195; Sunllay-school government that they loyally help to scholars, 3600; Spanish Christian peri- support, and the example of a truly odicals, 5. Christian conduct that cannot be gain- said by their Roman Catholic neighbors, In a communication from Mr. Gulick, have wrought a radical change in pub- lic sentiment toward Protestantism. published in the Independent for March The Protestant community is now a recognized element in the body politic, 26th, 1891, he makes the following the rights of which cannot be evaded by the rulers, and which generally restatements, which in a recent letter he ceives from the authorities such protec- tion as is needed. refers to as still holding good : "If enemies declare that nearly all "The number of congregations in the knowledge of evangelical Christian- ity to-day in Spain is the direct fruit of Spain is now larger than ever before; foreign funds and of foreign teaching, we answer, How could it be otherwise? and though 'there are no congregations The secds of Evangelical truth were de- stroyed by the Inquisition in fire and as large as several that were found fif- blood. No element of Protestantism survived in Spain, as in France and in teen years ago in Madrid, and in Seville Italy, from which historical root there might, in the nineteenth century, spring and in some other places, the sum total the vigorous branch of Evangelical re- ligion producing the sweet flowers and of persons in regular attendance and the fruits of the Gospel of Jesus Christ."

total of the active membership are as A very interesting and hopeful fea- large if not larger than ever before. To- day the chief strength of Protestantism is not perhaps :lound in the organized churches with their pastors and schools in the large cities, but in the many groups of Christians, some with pastors and some without pastors, that are scat- tered far and wide throughout the country. It is in these places that the indi- vidual life of the Protestant Christian becomcs the object of special notice, and where the teachings of the Gospel and its results are brQught into open and unavoidable contact with the teachings and fruits of Roman Catholicism.

"When a man in a country village, who has been wasteful, and quarrelsome, and profane, and a gambler, be- gins to frequent the chapel, leaves his ture of the work of the American Board missions have encountered more serious in Spain, and one which is of value to and determined opposition than in any a~l other Protestant missionary opera- other country of Europe excepting Rus· tions, is the training school for girls at sia. Even in Turkey there is more re- San Sebastian, incorporated in Massa- ligious liberty than in Austria, where to chusetts under the name .. The Inter- this day no Protestant denominations national Institute for Girls in Spain." are recognized as having any legal At its head is Mrs. Gulick, a,sisted by status or rights except the Lutheran, three American lady teachers. The the Helvetic Reformed and the Herrn- course of study is thorough and com- hut (Moravian) churches. No other prehensive, including, besides lan- Protestant church has any right to hold guages, history, geometry, trigonome· public Divine serl'ice ; Austrian children try, zoology, geology, chemistry, phys- of school age, even Protestants, are not ics, and philosophy. In order to ob· allowed to attend the Sunday-schools or tain a Government degree and diploma. other services of non-recognized church- pupils of this school matriculate in the es, to whose private religious gatherings Government institute or high school, only invited guests may be admitted.

and go up yearly to be examined by the The giving away and even lending of Government Board of Examiners. The tracts is a punishable offence (the writer result of the first public examination of of tbis once paid a fine of over $20 for these pupils was highly gratifying to lending tracts to children in his own their teachers and friends, and equally dwelling), and colporteurs are forbid- depressing to bigoted Catholics, one of den selling the Scriptures; they may whom exclaimed, "It does seem that only secure subscribers, to whom the the Evil One himself helps them!" books have to be sent by mail, thus One of the immediate results of the largely increasing the expense and the notable success under the Government difficulty of circulating the Word of examiners was the official invitation to God. Though almost all educated take part in an "Exhibition of Arts Catholic laymen in Austria have lost and Sciences," where the American their faith in the Catholic Church, yet, school was assigned one of the best the Catholic religion being that of the places, with the word" Evangelico" or royal family and aristocracy, and really Protestant prominently displayed over of the State, at least in Cis-Leithania it, and attracted much favorable atten- (all Austria west of a line drawn north- tion from priests as well as laymen and east and southwest, and nearly touching public prints. The school richly de- Pressburg), it is for the interest of Gov- serves a permanent and fitting building. eIllment officials to enforce the out- Spain needs nothing more than she does rageously oppressive laws dictated by intelligent Christian women. The suc- the papal hierarchy. Were it not that cess of the school in the face of great the emperor, though a strict Catholic, difficulties is a most cheering omen for is also a lover of all his subjects and of the future of the country to which so justice, even the recognized Protestant much attention has been directed in con- churches would be in danger of losing nection with the celebration of Colum- the restrieted rights now conceded to bus's discovery of the New World. The them, and tho unrecognized Protestants network of Protestant mission stations would be persecuted out of the realm.

and the results achieved give promise of But notwithstanding the determined 'great spiritual blessings for Spain when and powerful opposition of the papal its medireval twilight shall be dispelled forces, backed by Austrian law and Aus- by the full shining of the sun of right- trian officials, mi~sionary work for eousness. Catholics has been rewarded with re- Austria.-Passing from Spain to Aus markable success, and that, though the tria, we find a land in which Protestant army of different Protestant missionary bodies laboring in Austria is very small the whole story of missionary work for compared with the number found work· Catholic population in Bohemia and ing in Spain. Moravia, a story full of touching inci- When in 1872 the writer, with Rev. dents of souls awakened to seek and Drs. E. A. Adams (now at the head of find a peace in believing in Christ which the large mission among Bohemians of their church, with its religion of forms the Chicago Congregational City Mis- and fear of purgatory, could never give sionary Society) and A. W. Clark (at -a story full of stirring tales of bitter the head of the American Board's Mis· wrongs patiently endured; of unequal sion in Bohemia), reached Prague, they conflicts heroically carried on; of won- found two other bodies at work for derful successes achieved by single- Catholic population in Bohemia-the hearted faith, steady allegiance to the IIerrnhuters (called the Moravian truth, and self.sacrificing labors for its Church in this country), who had reo spread. But our limits prevent, and we cently commenced work in Eastern and must confine ourselves to giving the re- Northern Bohemia, where they have sults of the work of one mission, the two flourishing churches with preach- largest in Austria-that of the Ameri- ing stations and an orphanage, and the can Board-which has, extended from Evangelical Continental Society of Lon· Prague as a centre to the eastern and don, supported largely by Congrega· western and southern boundaries of Bo- tionalists, and doing its work through hemia.

several pious pastors of the Reformed The last year's report of this mission Church of Bohemia, who established is full of encouragement. In spite of a number of preacbing stations in the never·ceasing opposition of a gov- Raudnitz and Leitmeritz and other ernment whose right to rule is based on places in the northern half of Bohemia, a constitution that "guarantees full and superintended the work of native liberty of faith and conscience to every evangelists and colporteurs. The mis· one," in spite of the harassing efforts of sions of the Scotch Free Church in police, priests, editors, landlords and Prague and in Bnda·Pesth (Hungary), bigots of all kinds to exterminate and of the Irish Presbyterians in Vienna, " heresy," the triumphs of Gospel were for the Jews. A small Baptist truth are more marked than ever. The church in Vienna was cared for by the police search dwellings and confiscate agent of the British and Foreign Bible hymn·books and Bibles; priests order Society: Now the American Baptist employtrs to dismiss Bible – reading Missionary Union reports a missionary workmen; even children suffer per- stationed there whose efforts have been secution in the public schools, and so blessed that baptisms have repeatedly some parents disown their children who taken place, and the place of worship join the mission churches. And yet has become too small. Some years ago the influence of the mission is not only a small split from the American Board's spreading into the hitherto most bigot- mission church in Prague joined the ed parts of Bohemia, which rejected Baptists,and is doing zealous work, seek- the Gospel even in the glorious Refor· ing to enter the doors which in increas· mation times that followed the martyr· ing numbers are opening in different dom of John Huss, but is winning its parts of Bohemia. A German Method- way among the educated classes.

ist mission in Vienna was also started, The Y. 111. C. A. has proved even a and suffered much opposition from the more useful adjunct of the Church's authorities. The writer once addressed work than in lands where there is more their meeting, when no singing or pray- liberty. Incorporated under the laws ing was allowed. Think of :lHethodists governing associations, which a church put under such restraints I cannot be, it claims the protection of It would be very interesting to tell law, owns buildings, holds public meetings, and reaches those whom the mis- reason that I affirm that in the sterling sion church, unreeognized by law and Christian piety and zeal which charac- hampered by legal restrictions, cannot terizes them as a whole lies the hope of attract. The Prague Y. M. C. A. 's ex· revi ving in Bohemia the ancient faitil hibit, at a recent national Bohemian ex- of their forefathers and of eyangelizing hibition, received honorable mention the country. It is the mission of these and a beautiful diploma presented by converts to leaven the masses of indif- the city of Prague and signed by its ferent, unbelieving, superstitious and highest officials. That is vastly more hypocritical adherents of Rome with significant in Austria than in a Prot- the pure Gospel of Christ. This is what estant country. by God's gmce they are doing. The The most remarkable proof of prog- noble and courageous witnessing for ress is found in Pilsen, the chief city of Christ and the general influence of this Western Bohemia, which refused en- little band of Christian con,er ts, the de- trance to the reformers in Bohemia's spised and legally non·recognized ' In- golden age. In II recent number of the dependents,' has a very great effect Missionary Herald Dr. A. W. Clark upon the legally recognized Protestant reports a delightful visit to that churches, leavening them with the stronghold of Romanism. On Satur- Gospel spirit and stimulating them to a day evening he addressed a large audi- more consistent and spiritual life." A ence. On Sunday he preached to 120 very significant fact in connection with hearers, 60 of them members of the the work of the mission in the almost mission church, the rest Roman Catho- wholly Roman Catholic southern part lics, and then followed a communion of Bohemia is the purchase and fitting season of such tender interest and spir- up as a place of worship a building in itual power as is seldom witnessed where the garden of the very house in which the Church is not suffering for the truth. the great Bohemian reformer, John A Y. M. C. A. has been formed here, Huss, was born. It is related that, and has gained legal standing. From when in prison in Constance before his Pilsen Gospel truth is spreading into the being burned at the stake as a heretic region round about, containing 1,000,- in 1514, John Huss dreamed that the 000 souls. Pope effaced the image of Jesus Christ This mission reported in 1893 1 cen- from his prison walls; but the next day tral station (Prague) and 40 out-stations, a great number of painters restored with 2 ordained American missionaries that image in greater beauty, which and their wives; 14 Bohemian work- greatly encouraged him to believe that, ers, of whom 4 were ordained: aver- after Rome had done her utmost, Christ's age weekly congregation of 1479; 10 image would be restored in the hearts churches, with 676 members, of whom of his countrymen; whereat he (Huss), 165 had been received in the year just awaking from the dead and rising ended. A house of refuge for fallen from the dead, would " thrill with great girls-nowhere more n;;eded than in a joy." The last part of that dream is Catholic couutry, where the open im- having blessed fulfilment in our day.

morality of the priests makes ha voc with the morals of their people-has Statistical Notes. won the respect and friendliness of the lIuthorities. In the weighty case of Protestantism Of the Christian character of the con- Ve1'SU8 Catholicism, what is the situa- verts, almost all Roman Catholics, Rev. tion and prospect after nearly four hun- L. F. Miskovsky, himself born in Bo- dred years of stubborn conflict of truth hemia but educated in this country, and against pernicious error? The figures who spent a number of months last year which follow will furnish the substance in Bohemia, writes: "It is not without for a reply to that question by no means wholly unsatisfactory or without en- the Reformation rested upon little Engcouragement. The Protestants number land and little Holland; or the times of about 150,000,000 and Roman Catholics Louis XIV. and his dragonades/ Let about 225,000,000. Of these 375,000,000 the Spanish Armada, the massacre of Europe holds the large majority, or St. Bartholomew, the revocation ("f the some 88.000,000 of the former and 162,- Edict of Nantes, the desolations of the 000,000 of the latter. This table will Thirty Years' War, the bloody Inquisi- show at a glance what European COUD- tion, the power and activity of the tries are strongholds for the ideas and Jesuits stand for what PJ'otestants were convictions which were quickened by compelled to endure for three full cen- the Reformation, and also where the turies. And how rapidly and seriously papacy is still supreme. Rome is losing her grip upon the na- Protestants. R. Catholics. tions is seen in the faet that within this Great Britain. . .. .,. 32,726,000 5,412,000 century, and for the most part within Germany…………. 31,027,000 17,075,000 the limits of this generatioD, religious England and Wale".. 27,903,000 1,500,000 freedom under the law has taken the Russia. . .. .. ……. 6,000,000 8,rOO,000 place of rigid intolerance in almost 1000 every Catholic State I As illustrations, Swaden ._ ….. _…. 4,807,000 Austria. .. . . . . . . . . .. .. 3,864,000 32,254,000 take the tremendous change that came to Mexico when .Maximilian and the Scotland…. …. ….. 3,698,COO 305,000 Catholic reaction were utterly over· 1,600,000 thrown in 1867, and to Italy in 1870, Netherlanus……… 2,630,000 3,700 when His Holiness found an irresistible Denmark….. …… 2,181,000 1,000 civil master I 1.225,000 Norway…… ……. 2,000,000 3,547,000 The ontlook for the future of the two 37,593,000 rival forms of Christianity may be gained Switzerland.. …… 1,775,000 80,400,000 by taking France as a representative of 17,000,000 Ireland…. . . 1,125,000 6,18:5,000 the one and Great Britain of the other. 4,800,000 The date is not so very distant when the France. . .. . . .. . . . .. .. '750,000 former was manifestly superior nearly Italy… …………. 62,O~0 everywhere; lmt almost in an hour all Spain……………. 10,000 Belgium.. .. ……… 10,000 Portueal. . .. . . . . . . . . . 1,000 Iu the Old World, Rome is spiritual her vast possessions fell into the hnnds of ruler over some 170,000,000, and over her rival across the Straits of Dover, about 55,000,000 in me New; while of whose supremacy has ever since been the adherents of the Reformed Church, maintained, both on land and sea. 90,000,000 inhabit the Eastern Hemi- France is larger Ilnd is better situafed sphere and 60,000,000 the Western, geographically. Her soil is more fertile. Tbe Spanish-American ftates are pra.c- In 1789 her income w!.s nearly twice as tically unanimous in looking to the large as that of England, and her popu· Tiber for law and gospel, since, with a lation was 26,000,000 against only 9,000,- popUlation of over 45,000,000, less than 000; but to·day, While Frenchmennum- 1,000,000 are Protestants, The Domin- bel' less than 40,000,000, of Englishion of Canada has about 2,000,000 Cath· men there are more than 100,000,000. olics in a total population of 5,000,000. Anglo-Saxon intelligence and energy But in the United States, with 63,000,- and enterprise are clearly destined to 000 inhabitants. not more than 7,000,· carryall the world over Anglo-Saxon 000 adherents of the papacy can be mus· speech, and ideas, and institutions, and teredo religious faith as well.

Protestantism is, then, numerically When we are inclined to fear for the strongest in the United States, 56,000,- future of our own land, it is well to re- 000; Great Britain, 33,000,000; Ger- call the fact that though the papacy is many, 31,000,000 ; and the threc Scan· strong, haughty, determined, skilful, dinavian countries, 9,000,000. And and unscrupUlous, nnd can count a fol· Rome sways most minds and con- lowing of about 7,000,000, her losses sciences in France, with 37,000,000; through lapse into indifference and Austria, with 32,000,000; Italy, with open apostaRY are great, and go far to 30,000,000; and Spain, with 17,000,000. neutralize all her gains, which are main· About two thirds of alllhe Protestants ly from immigration. Free institutions, of the world belong to the great Anglo· publie schools, and the Whole atmos- Saxon race-that is. 100,000,000 of the phere of the New World are overwhelm- total of 150,O(l0.000-and are found ingly against her superstitions and bel'

massed, more than half in the United despotism. With a non·Catholic popu· States and the re&t in Great Britain and lation of 56,000,000, surely no fatal barm l1er colonies. can be done to our Christianity by 7,000,- How changed is the situation since 000 who in outward profession, and ac· the dreadful days of Chal'lps V. and cording to the census tables, are non- Pbilip II., when under God all hope for Protestant.

lS!14.] • EDITOHIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Iutarnational Missionary Union. partment will be largely given upto the details of this great gathering, and This was every way a unique gather. hence we need not either anticipate or ing. After desiring for years to be prcs- duplicate this account. But another ent at the annual feast of these represen· unique feature of this Uaion is that tatives of the world's missions, this year only missionaries are heard from its found the yearning granted, and the at- platform. It is not a place for ad captractions of the gathering exceeded the tandum speeches on missions, for theoexpectation, which is saying a good deal. l'etical argument and appeal, but for Dr. Gracey was in his element presid· witness borne by the actual workers_ ing over this assembly; with his quick And it was observable that not one needperception of the eternal fitness of less speech was made in the course of things, his wide acquaintance with the the eight days ; nor was there any atmission work and field, his ready wit tempt at literary effects; no labored and imperturbable good humor, his introductions or eloquent perorations, happy way of managing everybody no flights of rhetoric or poetry. no and turning everything to account- plunges into the depths of abstruse phieven an apparent blunder-nothing losophy. A hundred short speeches, could be asked beyond his singular giving simple testimony to facts and adaptation to the post he not only occu· needs and the workings of God; a score pied, but filled. of carefully prepared papers on vital as- . Perhaps the unique features of this pects of mission work; a lively and gathering are to be found, first in the warm discussion in five-minute speeches union of the transient and permanent of such snbjects as educational missions, elements in its compo~ition. The union and a beautiful spirit of prayer and fel· is composed of missionaries of all de· lowship pervading all. If the meetings nominations and nations, who sign its of the American Board and other great simple constitution; but actually it is missionary societies could take the meetcomposed, at any particular meeting, of ings of the Union for a model, they those missionaries who are returned from would double and treble their power their fields permanently or temporarily, over the people. and who are thus enabled to meet for eight days at the rallying centre, Clif· The Union opened its proper sessions ton Springs. with a prayer service of two hours, at which the one subject absorbing all atten- This was the eleventh annual meet· tion was the Holy Spirit as the Personing. At first it was a movable feast, al Presence and Power presiding in all held at Wesley Park, Niagara Falls, assemblies of believers. And if He ever and at the Thousand Islands, Bingham. administered any such assembly, it ton, etc. ; but that universal benefactor" was surely this. From the opening hymn Dr. Henry Foster, invited the Union to every exercise was spontaneous. There' meet at Clifton Springs, at whose sani- was no hymn announced, no person tarium so many of God's chosen ones designated to pray or speak. Brief pas· have found a sort of heavenly rest for a !Sages were read from the Gospel accordseason; and now for years past here has ing to John, in order to show Christ's been the "tabernacle" for the Union. testimony concerning the paraclete ; and This year about one hundred and fifty then from the Acts of the Apostles, were eiltcrtained without charge for a to exhibit His praetical and actual week, while the affairs of the kingdom working in the early Church. Then were under discussion. there was, for example, a continuous prayer, lasting perhaps for twenty min- The columns of the International Deutes, 'in which various persons, men and the North American Indians exceeded women, representing perhaps forty for dramatic power and fascination alfields, poured out in brief sentences most anything we have heard; Dr. their hearts' yearnings. Every moment was occupied, amI we all felt that the Henry Foster's venerable and apostolic Spirit was leading. The influence first felt in this devutional service pervaded form and presence, and the new version the remaining sessions to the close. The meeting of Tuesday night was givcn up of the story of Ling Ching Ting, the entirely to some thirty.seven persons who expect to go to their respective converted Chinese opium-smoker. fields in course of. the year; and the closing meeting of Wednesday morning A proposal was made, at this meeting was a gathering up in minute speeches of nuggets found in these mines during that Clifton Springs be a sort of home the week-and rich gleanings they were. for the Missionary Union, and that here The whole tone of these meetings was hopeful. There was not a discourag- there be established !I school for the ing word. Even in the midst of tribulations these brethren and sisters were childlen of missionaries and a training exceeding joyful, and gloried in God. They testified with unanimity to the school for intending missionaries, where promise as fulfilled, .' Lo, I am with you alway;" and not one was there the services of tbose who are resting for who would not esteem it a self·denial to be kept out of the field. If anybody awhile might be utilized in securing commiserates missionaries he should have been here to find out that they re- higher fitness for their work:. We came gard those who are compelled to abide at home as the people to be pitied. away persuaded that God has higher The twilight hour each day is hence- and targer purposes for this Internaforth the chosen hour whcn, wherever the members of the Union may be, they tional Missionary Union, and that it has !l'e to unite in prayer for the objects dear to all true missionaries. And so but entered upon its true career. Not there will be continuous prayer following the sun in his circuit; before the one discordant note was struck to mar sunset hour has ceased in the far· off lands of the Orient, the new round of the heavenly harmony. It was a place sunsets will have begun to travel westward, to tarry, and the universal reluctance In such. a gathering it would be in- to, separate proved how intensely the vidious to mention individual names. But who will ever forget Dr. McGil- presence of the Lord was felt by all. vary, the apostle to the Laos people; Dr. Cyrus Hamlin :md Dr. Wood, so In the editorial article which begins long identified with the Sublime Porte; Secretary Belden and Mrs. Wellington this August issue, reference is made to a White, both so marvellously saved from death; Mrs. Bacon, who at her own quotation from a letter of M. C. Fencharges went to India after she was wick, which was published in The fifty years old; Rev. Edgerton R. Truth. Concerning this letter, Mr. Young, whose thrilliug addresses on Fenwick writes to the editor of this REVIEW as follows: " A letter which I addressed to Rev. Dr. J. H. Brookes, and not intended for publication, appeared in The Truth, and is, I find, partially republished in Dr. Johnston's book on • Reality 'V8. Romance.' "

For sbme time the words" who art thou that judgest another man's ser- vant?" have been so laid upon my heart that I am deeply sorry I ever penned the above letter, more especially since truth forbids its withdrawal. The let- ter was penned under conviction that the Church of Christ in America was given to exacting glowing reports from missionaries to bolster up their dishon- orin?; methods of raising money, and in this way hold those contributors who have no part nor lot in the Lord's work. It was also penned under the convic- tion that the Church is ever seeking for something of this nature to sustain the delusion inherited from Constantine that th'! world is growing hetter, and the greater delusion begotten by this- Oh, how blessed to know that the last that the carnal hearts so faithfully por· commission of our blessed Lord tarries trayed in the first chapter of Romans not for the statistician's glowing report, are stretching forth their hands for the but is borne on the wings of "the Gospel in advance of the G08pel. Their Heavenly Dove," transforming unwill- hearts hate the blood, but are weary, ing hearts, making His desire their glad sad, longing human hearts neverlhe· choice!

less; and only Jesus can rest them, and The American Presbyterian Board' only the Holy Ghost can change their (North) has now a splendid staff in hate into love. Corea, and I think I know the majority The Corean who. related to me the of them sufficiently well to say no one manner of his baptism was brought so need fear a repetition of the sad methblessedly under conviction of sin by the ods employed by their older member.

Holy Spirit that he cried out in agony Yours, of soul, " I believe in God ; every Co- M. C. FENWICX, rean believes in God; but who ill this Of Oorean Itinerant Mi8sion. Jesus? I don't want to believe in Him, neither can I pray honestly that I may have such a desire." He not only hat· We have received a remarkable letter, ed but despised the meek and lowly One; but before the Holy Spirit got which should be published, as follows: through with him he was very glad to TENGCHOWFU, CmN.A-, call upon the name of the Lord Jesus, April 15, 1894. and was saved. This conviction came long after he was baptized, and he reo Rev. A. T. Pie1'80n, D.D.

lated the manner of his baptism after DEAR Sm: In a recent igsue of THE he confessed Jesus his Lord and realized the" more excellent way. " If my good MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I friend Dr. Brookes refers to my letter, noticed a request for donations to your he will find it was written for hjs pri· fund for giving that paper to poor stu- vate information, with permission to use dents who are unable to pay for it. if he saw fit, throwing the responsi. Remembering how much the REVIEW bility, if published, on his judgment, has helped me during my years of colnot mine. Of course it settles all question as to lege life, I wish to give my mite to send the truthfulness of my letter when the it to others. Enclosed you will find a man who did the baptizing confesses United States greenback for $5-the himself a pre·millenarian, though an only one I have left of those I started out and out "poet," and denies the whole story, and is backed by his wife, with from the home land last Septem- his father·in·law in Chicago, a commit· ber. tee in. Toronto that has since given Tell the Christian medical students up tne work entirely, and" an angry, ilillr man" who" should be recalled." and doctors at home that they cannot D:. Vinton, writing to the MISSION· afford to stay there while there is so ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, gives cor- much work to be done here. rect statistics; but statistics are one thing, the manner of creating them may I feel like thanking God daily that be quite another. Mr. Gale, of the He has brought me to this needy land, same mission, writing to the same maga· even though nearly half of the first six zine in the same issue. speaking of months of my life here has been spent " Euiju," where the greater portion of on a bed of sickness with typhoid fever. the reported 127 converts were baptized by the missionary whose methods are May the Lord richly bless you in deplorably sad, quotes another mission- your labors. ary of the same mission who has lived Yours truly, in Eluiju longer than all other mission- W. F. SEYMOUR, M.D. aries in Corea combined, as reporting some half.dozen converts. I heard this Let our readers reflect what good has missionary deny to Mr. Gale that he ever been done to this young man by read_ reported anything of the kind, and he added, .. -IVhat I did say was that there ing this REVIEW, and how that good is were some five or six evidently interest· exhibited in this letter. How his self· ed, and I had great hopes that they would yet be converted." Statistics, denial in sending $5 rebukes the apathy and selfishness of those at home, who you see, even when as modest as Mr. Gale's. are not always to be relied upon. are unwilling to deny themselves to contribute to this same needy fund for the lar.ing his hand on the Bip!e, which supply of the REVIEW to needy stu- still bore marks of the rough usage it dents for the ministry and the mission had received before it escaped the sea. field! Let some who read these lines , All my classics went to the bottom; ask themsel ves if they cannot by a gift . to this fund help to raise up and send but, when the Bible was thus rescued forth to the field missionaries of like consecration. This fund to-day needs aud brought back to my hands, I seem- at least $500 to make up arrears. We are constantly appealed to to furnish ed almost to hear a VOIce from heaven the REVIEW at less than cost to needy saying to me, "Greek and Latin au- young men and women, who are look- ing forward to service in the foreign thors are not needed to convert the na· field. One application recently granted, tivE's of India; the Bible alone, with has contained forty-two add1'esses. Will God's Spirit, is sufficient, for it is the sword of the Spirit, and mighty through God to the pulling down of Satan's strongholds.'" Yes, the Bible, with Divine help, is sufficient to convert India, to convert the world to Christ. Be it ours to send it forth on its Divine mission."

not some who sympathize with our de- The Board of Foreign Missions of the sire to furnish such parties with the RE- Presbyterian Church in the United VIEW at nominal rates belp us by send- States of America issues a statement .ing to the editor, at East Northfield, worthy of preservation. Eight hun- Mass., sums to be so applied? dred and fifty-six millions of heathen An able article on the recent Y. M. sit in darkness, while we have light. C. A. Jubilee, held in London, will ap- The Master is watching His stewards. pear in our next issue. Your gifts help support the following work: Ordained missionaries (165 na- Dr. Duff, the well-known Indian mis- tive), 375; lay missionaries (339 fesionary, when acting as Professor of male), 384 ; churcheR, 391; communi- Evangelistic Theology in the New Col- cants, 30,479; added 1891-92, 3430; lege, Edinburgh, was wont to invite his contributions on field, $38,731.28; students to his house. The pleasant schools, 771; scholars, 29,011; scholevenings were closed with family wor- ars in Sunday-schools, 26,388 ; students ship. The Qua1'terly RetXYrd of the Na- for ministry, 167; printing establishtional Bible Society of Scotland recaEs ments, 12; pages issued in 21 lana touching feature in connection with guages, 110,000,000; hospitals and dist.hose gatherings: pensaries, 43; patients treated, 100,000.

"When the doctor opened his big The McAll Mission, in Paris and Bible on these occasions, he used to France, is vigorously working. Thirtypause, and, turning to the lads, relate five halls in and around Paris are open a well·known incident in the history and largely attended. The preaching of the Book before him. A lover of is steadily conducted on the evangelical the classics, when he first went out lines on which it was started, and is as to India as a missionary he had fitted effective as it was in former days. Dr. up in his cabin a little library of the McAll has departed, but Mr. Greig and choicest Greek and Latin authors, in other men have taken up the work whose company he passed many a hap- which he began and so long conducted, py hour. But the vessel was wrecked, and are carrying it forward with earand nearly everything on board was nestness and success. General religious lost, the passengers and crew being glad interest is manifest Itt the stations of the to reach the shore without loss of life mission throughout France, and there or limb. They had gathered round a have been some remarkable conversions hastily kindled fire When a sailor, who during the past winter, as at Lyons and had been down on the beach watching Marseilles. the wreck, was seen approaching with something in his hand. 'See what I have picked up on the shore I ' he cried. • And the sailor handed me,' Dr. Duff would say, 'II book, this very book,' Volumes of incidents worthy of rec- the provisions.~f the reform inauguratord might be written in connection with the work. This touching story is told ed against the Catholic Church, by in connection with one of the Paris which all kinds of religious proces- sions and demonstrations in the open air are prohibited."

branches: "An aged woman who had learned by heart many of the hymnB We gladly give space to an appeal in sung there, and seemed to find all her behalf of the Industrial Department of delight in them, came to the meeting the Collegiate and 'rheological Institute leaning on a crutch, and evidently very in Samokov, Bulgaria, and of a hospital feeble. The subject of discourse that for the relief of the poor in the same night was' Dress '-the robe of right- city. Mr. Kingsbury is well known to eousness, the wedding garment. At many readerH, and his appeal has the the close she said to the preacher: 'I hearty support of snch men as Presibelieve this is my last visit to the hall ; dent R. S. Storrs, D.D., and Secretary if I can never come again, you will N. G. Clark,D.D., of theA. B. C. F.M., know where I have gone. My infirmi- and R. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary ties increase rapidly.' 'I will come to of the L. M. S. Any gifts may be sent see you,' said the preacher; • but if God to Mr. Kingsbury at 23 Long Lane, called you meanwhile, have you any London, E. C., Eng. fear of appearing before Him?' 'Oh, "There is. in connection with the no,' she replied, ' I am too well dressed for that-too well dressed to dread the Collegiate and Theological Institute in Samokov, Bulgaria, an Industrial Dejudgment. He hath clothed me with partment, whose object is to help in- the garments of salvation; He hath digent but worthy young men to work, by means of which they can earn a part covered me with the robe of righteous- or the whole of their expenses, while ness.' " securing a Christian education. Dur- ing the seven years of the history of The following report comes from the this enterprise more than $1000 have been paid to students who must other- City of Mexico: wise have been obliged to have left the " Tile Salvation Army of the United institute. Within a short distance of States and England has large coloniza- the building now occupied is a fine wa- tion schemes brewing for Mexico. A ter power-not less than 20 horse pow- syndicate of capitalists in terested in the er; which may be secured shortly by work of the Salvation Army has con- purchase. There is already a mill in cluded the purchase from the Mexican operation on the place. Contiguous to GDvernment of 200,000 acres of land in this mill, and belonging to the same the State of Chiapas. A member of the proprietor, stands a house and lot, '1d- syndicate, C. H. Durst, this week sailed mirably adapted fur a hospital. The for England, where he is to meet Gen- whole can be bought at present for eral Booth. It is expected plans will $1500 standing. The InduRtrial De- now be 'speedily perfected by which partment in b;)th its divisions of print- 5000 families will be put on the great ing and carpentery is in sore need of tract LH' col')iliz<ltion purposes. oper- assistance in securing the necessary ating under the direction of the officers tools for carrying on the work, and for of the army. Chiapas is on the ex- the permanent support of the persons treme southern border of Mexico, on in charge, and for purchasing supplies the Pacific Coast, and is a State of of type, paper, machines, and other es- much promise iu the way of agricul- sentials. We would earnestly appeal tnral products. This is but another to the benevolently inclined to assist step forward in the realization of the us. Our immediate and pressing needs plans for practical help which General are for $1500 for the purchase of a cyl- Booth and his associates have long had inder printing machine, $1500 for the in mind for the world's poor, and espe- purchase of the water power and mill cially the submerged classes of the great adjoining, and furnish from time to cities of England and America. It is time various things for the mainte- supposed that the bulk of the colonists nance of the work.

will come from England. 'J'he Salva- " We believe that unless Bulgaria in tion Army is forbidden by the Constitu- her rapid ad vance be impressed with tion of Mexico to carryon its street the truths of the Gosptl, and moulded work in the way of meetings, under in a measure by the influence of men of sterlin~ Integrity and honesty, that she secured sufficient to maintain but six will faIl to make herself what she seems beds, then permission can be secured destined to be. 'l'his institution is almost from the authorities to dispense medithe o~ly one in the land where the Bible cine to the poor. Let this cry of a is the recognized rule of faith and prac· struggling people come up before God's tice. Under the impulse of the Indus- people, and we believe that the neces· trial Department the number of stu- sary funds will not be denied. dents rose from less than thirty to more .. FREDERICK L. KINGSBURY."

than seventy; but that number is con- stantly diminishing. With a wellequipped printing office ten thousand The Open or Institutional Ohuroh streams of elevating influence would League.

flow to every part of the land. A crisis At their recent conference, held in the Madison Avenue Presbyterian is now upon the people of Bulgaria. Infinite social, political, educational, and literary advantages are held out to Church in this city, the friends of insti- an eager and expectant nation. The tutional church work formed a League and adopted the following platform as forces of evil are rife; vice and intem- the statement of their conviction: perance are rapidly on the gain. In the one city of Samokov, with a diminished population, the arrests are sevenfold The open or institutional church de- more than they were ten years since. pends upon the development of a cer- Before the people of God we plead our tain spirit rather than upon the aggre- cause. You appreeiate the value of gation of special appliances and meth· good government-help us to secure ods. It is an organism evolved from a that public spirit in Bulgaria that will germinal principle rather than an or- be satisfied with nothing short of right· ganization.

eous and well-executed laws. You a_po It believes that only as this spirit is preciate the value of a good literature developed in the Church universal will -help us to attain to something better the purpose of the kingdom of God than the vile translations that are now among men be realized, and it confi- being sold throughout the country. dently looks forward to the time when The worst sort of socialism and infidel- the Church will be understood to stand ity are organizing themselves, and their for the larger view here presented.

literary productions are hawked about As the body of the Christ the open or in the streets of our cities and sold at constitutional church aims to provide marvellously cheap prices. You be- the material environment through lieve in men of stanch integrity and which His Spirit may be practically ex- firmness of character that give tone to pressed. As His representative in the public morals and support the best in· world it seeks to represent Him pbysi.

stitutions. Help us to give work to cally, intellectually, socially, and spiro these needy and worthy young men, by itually to the age in which it exists.

means of which they may elevate their Inasmuch as the Christ came not to people, and through whose efforts the be ministered unto but to minister, the highest good may be maintained. With open or institutional church, filled and slight expense the institute could give moved by His Spirit of ministrating accommodation to one hundred and fifty love, seeks to become the centre and young men. Scores are ready and anx· source of all beneficent and philan- ious to work their way through an edu- thropic effort, and to take the leading cation by means of which to fit them- part in every movement which has for selves for the highest usefulness. Can its end the alleviation of human suffer- anything be nobler than helping such ing, the elevation of man, and the bet- youths to help themselves? terment of the world.

"The need of a hospital is great; Thus the open or institutional church nearly a thousand families are debarred aims to save all men and all of the man from any medical aid or assistance. It by all means, abolishing so far as possihas been my painful experience a~ a ble the distinction between the religious doctor to see scores of persons die with· and the secular, and sanctifying all out any medicine being procurable or days and means to the great end of sav· without the possibility of such aid. ing the world fo<r Christ.

Hundreds of persons are constantly ill While the open or institutional church in that city who might be aided, but is known by its spirit of ministration who cannot be for lack of means to pur- rather tban by any specific methods of chase medicine. The law of Bulgaria expressing that spirit, it stands for open forbids any person dispensing the small· church doors every day and all day, est quantity of medicine unless he has free seats, It plurality of Christian work- a hospital. If the building above re- ers, the personal activity of all church- ferred to can be purchased, and money members, a ministry to all the com· munity through educational, reforma- of Hu-Nan. Kiang-Si, Fuh-Kien. Kutory, and philanthropic chauuels. to the ang-Si. Kuang-Tong-with Formosa end that men may be won to Christ and and Hainan. His service, that the Church may be brought back to the simplicity and 16th Day. Inland China-Provinces comprehensiveness of its primitive life, of Kan-SUh. Shen-Si, Sz-Chuen, Kweiuntil it can be said of every community Chau Yun-Nan-wHh Thibet. the kingdom of heaven is within you and Christ is all and in all. 17th Day. Japan and Corea. 18th Day. The East Indies-Philip- The League agreed to hold annually pine Islands, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, a convention, the first to occur on the New Guinea, et.c. Fourth Tuesday of October next. 19th Day. Australia. Tasmanh, and New Zealand-noting the Maories and The officers elected are: other aborigines. 20th D~y. The South Sea Islands. REV. C. A. DICKINSON, D.D., Pre8. 218tDay. North Africa-The Barbary States, Egypt, Abyssinia, Soudan. REV. C. L. THOMPSON, D. D., Vice-Pres. 22d Day. West Africa…..:Sene!!ambia. Sierra Leone, Upper and Lower Guinea, REV. F. M. NORTH, Sec. and Treas. the Congo Free State. 23d Day. East Africa-the lake dis- The Student Volunteer Missionary tricts and the coast. 24th Day. South Africa (south of the Union has issued a "prayer cycle for Zambesi) native territories-BechuaDR- land, Matabeleland, etc.-Dutch 'and every month," with this motto: English colonies. 25th Da,y. Madagascar and Mauritius. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 26th Day. Dominion of Canada and Polar lands-noting Indians and Eskiharvest that He send forth laborers into mos. 27th DaN. Tbe United States, with His harvest" (Matt. !) : 38). Alaska-noting Indians, colored races, etc. It is urged that in praying for each 28th Day. Mexico, Central America, field mention be made of missionaries and the West Indies. with whom we are acquainted; and 29th Day. South America-Roman native pastors and teachers, converts, Catholics and heathen. and the heathen should not be forgotten. 30th Day. The Jews in all lands. 318t Day. Unoccupied lands-Thibet, 1st Day. The British Isles. the Sahara, Soudan, Central South 2d Day. Protestant countries-as Ger- America, Nepaul, Bhutan. many, Holland, Switzerland, Sweden " Evening, morning, and at noon will and Norway, Denmark and Iceland. I pray" (Ps. 55 : 17). 3d Day. Roman Catholic countriesas France, Belgium, Spain and Portu· WEEKLY. gal, Italy, Austria and Hungary. 4th Day. Greek Church countries- Sunday. For the Church of Christas Greece, the Balkan States, Russia for a great revival of spiritual power. and Siberia. 5th Day. Turkey (in Europe and in J.fonday. For missionary societies, Asia)-noting the Armenian Christians. with officials and committees. 6th Day. Syria-noting Palestineand Arabia. Tuesday. For all missionaries in the 7th Day. Persia, Turkestan, Afghan- field, and all who are preparing for foristan, Beloochistan. eign work. 8th Day. Northwest India-Kashmir, Punjab, Sindh, Rajpootana. Wednesday. Fur universities, colleges, 9th Day. North India – Bengal, and medical schools. Northwest Provinces. Assam. etc. 10th Day. Central India-Bombay, Thursday. For Young Men's Chri.~­ Indore Agency, Central Provinces, and tian .Associations, Young Women's Haidarabad. 11th Day. South India-Madras, My- Christian Associations, and young peosore, Travancore. Cochin, Ceylon. ple generally. 12th Day, Further India-Burma, Siam and Malay Peninsula, Tongking, Friday. For the Student Volunteer Cochin China. Missionary Union-executive, general 13th Day. North China-Province of secretary, local committees, and secre- Chih-Ii, Shan-Tung, Shan·si-withMan- taries. churia and Mongolia. 14th Day. Mid-China-Provinces of &tttrday. For the travelling secre- Ho·Nan, Kiang-su, Hu-Peh, Gan-Hwui, Cheh-Kiang. tary. 15th Day. South China–Provinces "Brethren, pray for us. that the word of the Lord may run and be glori- fied" (2 Thess, 3 ; 1).

GENERAL ~USSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE. [A.ugu&t

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts and Tra.nslations from Foreign seem to have been a Protestant, but rather a devout theist. His name was Periodicals. Cajetan Rippoll. 'rhe Inquisition, on the verge of extinction, seems to have BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, declined greatly from the fierce sincer- ity of Torquemada's days. It proposed MASS. to RippoIl to abjure his errors in pub- lic and rctain them in private, but he MISCELLANEOUS. indignantly refused, saying, "I do not lie in the presence of God." He -The Waldcnses say thllt many was sentenced to be hanged and theu Catholic parents send their children to burned. The fanatical crowd was greatthem becanse, being both sincere Chris- ly disappointed that his face did not tians and good Italians, they find that show the usual convulsions as he swung in the public schools religion is under on the gallows, and seems to have had· the ban, and in the priests' schools pa- a misgiving that he had gone to Paratriotism. In the Waldensian schools dise after all. they find religion and patriotism reconciled. The Waldenses don't seem to -The Mission to Deep Sea Fisherthink that attachment to church schools men, which has wrought such blessed is a sin, provided they are truly national results for soul, mind, and body of the in tone. North Sea English fishermen, has de- termined, to the great joy of the Mora- King Humbert's late visit to the Wal- vian brethren, to establish a summer densian valleys, and his declaration that station among the hundreds of Newhe had always held the Waldenses foundland vessels in the Labrador dear, but that now, it possible, he held waters. The direct and indirect rethem dearer, reminds us of his remark, sults of this on the Eskimo Christians when crown prince, to Dr. Nevin, of also, and the white or half-blood set- Rome, that Italy needed a very simple tlers, arc likely to be inestimable. Inreligion. Rhe had been overdosed with deed. a close intimacy of intercourse needless aIUl unedifying elaborations. and labor is already growing up ; and As a corre~pondent of the Catholic Re- Mr. Grenfell, the head of the Fishers' view remarks, in Southern Europe ., the Mission, has to sct home to the Newinstrumentalities of religion" Beem to foundland authorities the blameworthihave largely choked their own end. ness of their previous indifference to the Rites that at some remote time may state of Labrador, that they are taking have really had an edifyiug value have measures for protecting and caring for been continued until they have become the natives iu a degree more answering mere dead husks. The vigorous effort to their responsibility as the governors which the papacy in the sixteenth cen- of the country_ tury made, in the reformed breviary, to simplify ritual observance, came to noth- -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitscltrijt, ing because it lacked its two essential which has beeu publishing a very exsupports-popular schools and a ver- haustive account of the Free Church of nacular Bible. It is curious, but the Scotland, remarks that itS to the amount indignant protest of the reformed bre- of la,bor laid out by it. India is plainly viary against the darkening multitude its favored missionary field. Of 56 orof ceremonies now stands in the preface dained missionaries. 32 labor in India; of the English Prayer-book. of 52 European helpers, 11 ; of 34 fe- -It appears that the last person who suffered for heresy in Spain was put to death at Valencia in 1812. He does not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

male helpers (not including wives of " And yet to-day we know that this missionaries), 24. In education also In- Gospel, opposed as is nothing else in dia is the favored field. Of the 6 col- the world, contemned by those without leges, 4 are in India; of the 153 inter- and those within, by Greeks and barmediate schools, 59 ; of the 20,000 schol- barians, has nevertheless always pressed ars, about 14,000. forward over every hindrance, and is winning victories year by year. There- On the other hand, South Africa fore it is no wonder if we to·day see a stands decidedly first in the number of greater company before our eyes than congregations and converts, having could have been presaged fifty years more than 5000 communicants out of ago, when our division of the universa1 7000, and of the baptized some 9000 out Church assumed its place in the miliof 15,000. This is the more noteworthy, tant army of Christ. "-BISHOP HEUCK, as the Caffres are peculiarly a hard peo- of Norway, at the Jubilee of tlte Norse ple to work among. Missionary Society (Dansie Mi8siona- Btad). As yet the Free Church has not had the happiness to see anywhere, under NETHERLANDS INDIA. the labors of its missionaries, a general movement of a population toward the -Some of the Europeans in the Dutch Gospel. Its special work has thus far East Indies favor missions as advanbeen chiefly the permeation of heathen tageous to European influence-few of society with the elements of Christian them for any higher reason. Some still culture rather than the immediate gath- oppose them, especially because, as they ering in of heathen souls. say, "Give these natives more knowl- edge, and they will begin to have a -" Under the banner of the cross, higher conception of their rights." The victory appears impossible; under the Dutch sway in the East is, and always cross, victory is certain. No kingdom has been, abominably cold blooded, selseems so easy to crush as Christ's king- fish, and oppressive. dom, and, nevertheless. this kingdom is invincible. The promise is to this -In lS92 there were in Netherlands elIect, and history confirms the prom- India 23 hulppredikers ani 95 missionaise. Think on the day when Christ ries. The former are mlssiqnaries aphung upon the cross. If anyone, on pointed and controlled by thll Governthat day, when the Roman eagle was ment. Of the 95 missionaries, 51 were seen everywhere, had said that one day from Holland, 44 from Germany and the cross should be victorious over the elsewhere. As the 7/Ulpprediker8' pareagle, that one day only scholars would ishes average about 10,000 native Chrisremember the names of the emperors, tians, they are much too large, as Dr. while the name of the malefactor hang- Warneck remarks. ing there before their eyes should be on the lips of all and should be adored by -In Java, which, out of a population millions-had anyone then said this, of 20,000,000, has at most only some he would have been accounted mad. 20,000 native Christians and 30 missiona- But has it not come to pass? The ut- ries, Dr. Warneck remarks that the latmost rage of denial cannot deny this. ter act very much as if they themselves could do nothing. They very common- H Or think on the day when Christ ly gather congregations of Europeans said: 'Go into all the world and make and Eurasians, and take the charge of all nations My disciples; , who, at that these, as if vaguely hoping that these in time, could have imagined a command turn would do something for the naapparently more chimerical? To whom tives. It is true, as one of the Dutch was it given? To eleven men who had missionaries has said, that the Dutch less intellectual cultivation than is now are so oppressive and covetous that the gained in any missionary training school.

62~, GENERAl. MISSIONAR,Y INTELLIG;:EN.CE. [Au~~~

Javl;tn{lse.hate the very name of ~ white livering a very kind and reasonable ad- dress on this . topic. Mr. Baron's ad~ man:. which drives. tho missionaries to indire~t rathe~ than direct ways of· dress this morning. seemed, so far as t w~~k.i~ upon them. could judge, to raise :no spirit of resent~ . , '77" How foolish it is to imagine the ment. rhe. way he put it was very he8.t~en as living in a happy state of effective. 'All Christiall nations,' he natnr!,/,as many a one is s~ill inclined to said, 'have, now abolished slavery exdo, ~, proveil, once for all, by this Batta cept '-and, after a pause-he added, in p~ople of. !,lp:p.atra. Here we have a a kind of stage whisper, and with both s~ilful, keen-witted people, having their hands to his mouth-' except y~u in Mai' own written ·character, and also a he- agascar.' He then went on t6' say he r~dit~~yuI:,wri~ten law, very expert had no wish to make an attack upon at;working ,in both wood and iron, them, as he well knew the many pracready and happy in .speech, intelligent tical difficulties of this question. 'But inth9ught. and,yet leading a crippled, bEl assured,' he said. 'that even if you pitiable life. No one is sure of his do not see that slavery must be abolgoods or his life; warfaTe, quarrelling, iShed, those who come after you wilL It must disappear before the progre~s plundering, &fe their delight and daily of Christ's kingdom.' The mainbusiempl~ymellt; sad is the • position of ness before the U uion this time was to woman; to a wretched lot are the thou- consider how to carry out the deCision sands' of 'slaves; with their families, arrived at at the last meeting~ to send out ten additional missionaries. Much given" over; without legal right or interest was shown, and many addi- tional contributions were promised."- defence 'as they are, arid moreover, as here 'in 'Samosir, for iristance, standing upon'iifea'rfuIly 1()'Yplan~ of human- ity., Witho,ut ideals, without hopes 'of T he Chronicle.

the' life to come, ne'ver liftirig them- -" Just prior t~ the late Franco-Mala- selves 'Jb9~ethe life of to-day, each one gasy War all evidence showed that, as seeks his own at the cost of the, other. Admiral Gore-Jones wrote, the Hova The moral state is, especially here in were' in that condition that they were Toba, fearfully corrupt,. marriage not ready to burst into perfect civilization.'

far removed· from the free love of the A frost, almost .a chilling frost of for- social democratic state .of the future. eign aggression has come, and, as Brit- Truthfulness and honesty are unknown ish philanthropists foreshadowed in vir*ues/'-JOHN 'WAR-NECK, Rhenish 1882, all progress has been' nipped in missionary"in AltlJemeine His8iofUJ- the bud. And for the destruction of Zeit8chrift· the hopes of commercial enterprise, for MADAGASCAR. the stagnation of this vast and resource- ' ful island continent, of this inteiligElnt, -" Well-attended and enthusialOtic kindly, and hospitable people, possessed meetings of our Congregational Union of a natural predilection'to progression, ha{.e jti~t. been held. The chairman France and Great Britain are to blame, (the! Rev: It Baron) followed up his and not the formerly rapidly progressive former iJ.ddress, on the Person and Work Malagasy Government. "-Madagascar of Christ, by another on'the Works of New8.

Christ;dwel1ing on the many moral and WIIAT THINK YE OF CHRIST? social changes that are to be ascribed to the prescqt action of J,esus Christ In the -Pharisees! with what have you to consde~ces lind lives of men. Particu- reproach Jesus ? .

lai-li' irit~resting was .the manner in "He eateth with publicans and sin- which his reference to sla.very was re- ners."

ce'(~ea~ In: the year 1876 Mr. J. S. Is this all ?

Sewell. l,'ats~d a~ al~ry' storm by de- It Yes."

189~·1 ENGLISH N{)TEB

And yo1,l, Caiaphas, what say you IIllIny respects, the most enoolil.raging of Him? yet issued. Ninety-three ,candidates'

, " He is guilty; He is a blasphemer, have been accepted in the past year, because He said, 'Hereafter shall ye being an increase of 12 on ,the pre- see the Son, of Man sitting on the right ceding year. The increase is in the hand (If power and coming in the number of men sent out. The total ex-.

clouds (l£ heaven. " penditure to! the year amounted to Pilate, what is your opinion? £265,836: while the receipts were £253,- " I find no fault in this man." 226, leaving a deficit of £12;610; but And you, Judas, who have sold your when this became known, a friend; on Master for silver; have you some fear- April 19th, offered £1000 if the whole ful charge to hurl against Him? sum were raised by May' 1st, an offer "I have sinned in that I have be- which resulted in more than the entire tmyed the innocent blood." amonnt being received by the date And you, centurion and soldiers who named. Twenty.four picked men have led Him to the cross, what have you to been ordained during the past year- say against Him ? African, Syrian, Bengali, Tamil, Maori, " Truly this was the Son of God." Red Indian. The boarding-schools con~ And you, demons ? stitute another branch of the work upo~ " He is the Son of God." which much attention is bestowed, ap,d John Baptist, what think you of which is full of promise. "At CaJcut- Christ f . ta, Taljhari, Batala, Cottayam, Kandy, " Behold the Lamb of God." Fuh-chow, Osaka, and elsewhere, briglit And you, John? young lives. are being happily fnJi!- " He is the bright and morning star." enced, and being dedicated to the ser- Peter, what say you of your ~Iaster ? vice of the Lord;" and to the girls'

" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the schools at Sierra Leone, Lagos, Jerusa- living, God. " lem, Calcutta, Palamcotta, Amritsar, And you, Thomas? Osaka, similar remarks apply. " My Lord and my God." The results we can only sample.Th~ Paul, you have persecuted Him; what change wrought among the Red Indi@ testify you of Him? population of Manitoba is pronounceg.

"I count all things but loss for the Of one district Archdeacon Phair says., .

excellency of the knowledge of Christ "There is 'not a conjurer, not 3 polyg- Jesus my Lord." amist, not a medicine man in the whole Angels of heaven, what think ye of place. Twelve miles of a beautitul Jesus? river, with houses on either side, gar- " Until you is born a Saviour, which dens cultivated, churches and schools is Christ the Lord." along its banks, and the Sabbath ob- And Thou, Father in heaven, who served in a way that might .well be an knowest all things ? example to white people in older lands.

" T~is is My beloved· Son, in whom I The men who, with painted faces am well plllased." and plaited hair, spent their days and Beloved reader, What think you of nights in yelling and beating the druUl, Christ ?~La LuI?, (Madrill), quoted in El are now found clothed and in their right Abogado Cristiano llustrado (Mea;ico). mind, sitting at the feet of Jesus."

The results in Uganda are even more conspicuous. Then there has been '3 English Notes. great and blessed ingathering from among the Ainu aborigines. Assome BY JAMES DOUGLAS. scientists were mote than half disposed to look on this people 'as the missing'· a Annual Report of the hurch MisaWn- arySociety, 1893-94.-This report is, in link, nothing could lliOre sigtlally be·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

speak than this fact does the all·reach- people mostly the sum of £11,677 18. ing potency of the Gospel of Christ. has been contributed, leaving £5368 In the first seven months of 1893, 171 16s. still to be raised. It is still Ainus were baptized; and Mr. Batche- hoped that the young fri.ends may pro. lor writes that in the old Ainu capital, vide the remainder of the cost. The Piratori, every woman has accepted steamer meets a great want, as no sail- Christ as her Saviour. Of adult bap- ing ship could cope with the need in its tisms during the year there has been present developed form. 596 in Tinnevelly, 621 in Travancore, about 500 in the rest of India, 438 in Since July, 1891, when the Forward Uganda, 79 in other parts of East Afri- l!lovement was started, 67 missionaries ca, 158 in qeylon, 545 in China, and 459 have been added to the roll, and the in Japan. working strength of the society greatly increased. As the result of the For- China's Millions.. Tiding8 f1'om the ward Mov-ement at home there has been Provinces.-I11r. Howell, of Ning·Kwoh corresponding movement abroad. The Fu, tells of good impressions made centre being quickened, the. circumferthrough a wall tract, and enlarges OIl. ence has been stirred-a result which the opportunities afforded in China for has tended to increase the expenditure individual dealing. Mr. Edward Pearse, considerably. To meet the enlarged writing from the same district, men- demand, an increase of £:30,000 is reo tions an out-station at Hu.tswen, among quired on last year's income. It is then the hills, recently acquired through the hoped that the 67 new missi~naries conversion of a gentleman named Wu, planted by the Forward Movement will a strict vegetarian, who carries on Sun- be supplemented by 33, thus bringing day services in a building the site of up the total to 100, as originally dewhich was his own gift. Dr. Danth· signed. waite, of Chefoo, has just received from a Chinaman $100 for his hospital Statistics up to date are as follows: work, which is the first large sum thus Church-members, China, 4832; North obtained. Mr. A. H. Huntley tells of en- India, 739 ; South India, 5554; Travancouraging fruit in two new out-stations core, 6466; Madagascar, 63,359; Afri- -Si-hiang and San·yuen-p'u-where ca, 2815; West Indies, 482; Polynesia, Miss Harrison and Miss Coleman have 11,871 ; making a total of 96,118. Of been for some time laboring. In Shan-Si, native preachers there are 6446, and of according to Miss L. M. Forth, nine native ordained ministers, 1734. homes out of ten are estimated as having opium slaves. "The light in which The Wesleyan Missiona1'y Society.- the Christians look upon opium is rather Like other leading societies this year, strange-namely, as God's punishment the Wesleyan has to face a serious defor the idolatry and sin of the nation." ficit, the balance on current account Miss Mary Williamson, writing from against the society being £28,828. This Fung-hwa, in Cheh-Kiang, reports grat- deficiency is less than one fourth of the ifying progress. In Fung-hwa 4 have year's ordinary income; and it is confibeen baptized: Si-tin, 3 " at Tin-tai, 31 ; dently hoped that the leeway may be and at Ning-hai, 10. more than made up. With the excep- tion of two or three districts, there is an London Missionary Bociety.-The de- increase of membership all along the ficit on the year's accounts is very serio line. The Transvaal and Swaziland ous, amounting to £33,2151s. 2d., which, district heads the list with an increase however, in response to a special ap· of 467, in addition to 1699 on trial. The peal, has been reduced to £28,902 17s. Gold Coast comes next, the increase The new steamship John Williams has being 342, with 707 on probation. In cost in all £17,055 188. By the young India the iucI'ease is 297; in Ceylon, 89; in the Wuchang district, 28; and in the Bahamas, 42. The German mis- nent features of the work was the ex- sion has a gain of 54 and the Rome dis- tent to which a self-supporting, self- trict a gain of 48. The total member- governing church was being established.

ship in connection with the Indian mis- Twelve pastors were now supported by sions is now 4492; while the entire their own flocks; and there were now community under pastoral care in these three local presbyteries in which the missions is estimated at 15,600. business was conducted in Chinese.

The Rev. J. A. Vanes, of India, spoke 'rhe Rev. Donald MacIver, M.A., of strongly at the anniversary meeting in the Hak-Ka Mission, having told how.

Exeter Hall, in favor of the higher edu- in answer to prayer, the building was cation, gronnding his argument on its obtained which is now the centre of value as an evangelizing agency. ., I am their work in Hak-Kaland, said that not disturbed," he says, .. when I read "from this central station a district that I am not a preacher of the Gospel, had been worked about the size of Scot- and that I have not been a preacher of land. Twenty little congregations were the Gospel. But I wonder what I was in full working order, ministered to by doing as a Methodist preacher day by Chinese evangelists who had been train- day for five days in the week, when I ed as well as possible." The central was spending from seven to eight station, Wu-king-phu, has three mis- o'clock every morning in unfolding sionary residences, a missionary hos- the Scriptures to young Hindus." Mr. pital, schools for boys and girls and Vanes's point is this: that he is as also for women, and a training school much an evangelist in his morning work for native evangelists.

in the school as when, in the evening, he stands up to preach in the bazaars. THE KINGDOM.

Another speaker of much interest was -The last annual report of the Engthe Rev. Isaac Shimmin, of Mashona- lish Church Missionary Society takes land. After over fifty years of oppres- Heb. 10 : 12, 13 as a text: "This man sion, the Mashonas were now for the . . . sat down on the right hand of first time free. "At Balisbury they had God, from henceforth expecting." . . • built a native church and had seen con- And the last phrase gave the keynote versions. At Epworth they had opened to the great meeting in Exeter Hall. another church, and had had it crowd- where the report was read. Christ exed. Within two years of the arrival of pecting I Expecting what? Expectthe native teachers thousands of men, ing His disciples to do what He gave women, and chi:dren had been brought them to do, and waiting nntil it is done. into contact with Christian influence And the searching question was asked, and love, and soon there would, he be- When the expecting Lord looks at me, lieved, be a great ingathering of souls is He disappointed? for the Saviour."

-The editor of one of our leading re- The Presbyterian Ohurch of England ligious papers suggests the propriety -Exeter Ball Meeting, May 11th, 1894. of questioning candidates for church- -We summarize a few of the more membership as to their views and feel- notable points. During the last seven- ings concerning missions; what atti- teen years the native congregations had tude they propo~e to take; what meas- advanced from 17 to 45; native evan- ure of sympathy and co-operation can gelists from 49 to 110 ; European agents, be expected from them. To apply such from 15 to 56 ; and the hospitals, from a searching test might be exceedingly 2 to 10. God has devolved upon the awkward for some of the officers of the Presbyterian Church of England the churches and for a large part of the larger part of South China as their spe- membership, but an application like this cial work; and one of the most promi- of the Lord's last command would sure-

MISSIONARY

ly make for spiritual health to all con· lor: "We need persons who win con· cerned. secrate their lives to foreign mission -Dr. Dale, recently addressing a mis· service at home. It is for some to con· sionary meeting in Birmingham, made secrate their lives, their thougbts, their the pertinent suggestion that though the Gospel has wrought such marvels prayers to just this service. r believe of transformation within the realm of Anglo·Saxon character and life, it would that some of the best missionary work: not be safe to assume that yet greater that is done to·day is done by invalids wonders will not appear wheu its work who never leave their bedrooms, or by has been fully achieved upon the China· old people, or by those who are very Illf>n, the Hindu, the African, the mod· poor and have not much to give; but ern Hebrew, etc. Since some of these they give the Lord what is most precious -a true, yearnIng heart, a constant' re. membrance, a constant prayer."

races possess elements of religiousness -Yes, there are still alive genuine diffcer~nt from and far surpassing those saints and heroes. And they are of of the Anglo-Saxon, he thinks we would every complexion. For example, when, be justified in expecting that Christian. the other day, Rev. Mr. Sheppard was ity will take firmer root in such soil, about to return to his work on the Up· and perhaps produce a better crop than per Congo, a colored woman, Maria has Yet been seen. Fairing; of Alabama, put in an urgent ,~Dr. Dnff once told an Edinburgh request to be also sent to the Dark Con· • audience that if the ladies. or that city , tinent, saying that all her )ife it had would give him the cost only of that heen her ambition to carry the Gospel portion of their silk dresses which swept to her people. And when informl)d the streets as they walked, he would that the Presbyterian Board lacked the support all his mission schools in India. money required to pay her passage ~Piety also begins at home. We are ($400), she sold her little home in Tal· to beware of a zeal which belongs to the ladega and went at her own cost. Borrioboola·Gha type. "Many people . pr3y so foolish. Why, I prayed for -Bishop Thoburn tells of a Method· twelve years, 0 Father, make me a for· ist church in Montclair, N. J., "whose eign misbener ; I want to go to foreign membership is not large, and contains lands .und preach. One day I prayed no wealthy men, which yet during the that, und 'Father says, Sophie, stop! year ending April 1st contributed $4200 Where were you borned? In Germany, for the home and foreign work; while, F~$er. Where are you now? In including the amount collected by the ,4-Pleticll, Father. Well, ain't you a Woman's Missionary Society, the total foreign mishener already? When I see sum exceeded $5000. This church has that, Father says to me, Who lives on adopted the policy of supporting a man the floor above you? A family of and wife in Burma; the Sunday·school Swedes. Und who on the floor above supports three pastor·teachers in India; them? Why, some Switzers. Und in one of the members supports a native the rear house? Italians, und' a block presiding elder in India, while another away some Chinese. Now, you never brother has just pledged the support of a second presiding elder."

said a word to these people about My -The Epworth League names a man Son. Do you think I will send you in old Massachusetts who has just about thousands of miles away to the foreigner attained unto perfection in the art of und heathen when you got them all Christiaugiving. For when he gave around, und you never care enough $10,000 to build a deaconness's home, 'about them to speak with them about and a cordial resolution of thanks was their soul ?"-]JIrom Sophie'88ermon. passed, this Was his response: " Thank -AcMrding td Rev'. i. Hudson Tay· me! . Why, I ought to thank 'l/ou. I

189'4.] Gt>:NElRAt. MISSIONARY INTELLtGll::N'cE

am glad we have an organization to oc· on at the rate ot 200 Ii ady,l500' :tiVeEik, cupy such a home. I do thank you for the chance to give to help w grand a 6000 a month, 75,000 a' yilar, 1;000,000 cause." in thirteen years, or nearly 3,OOO;OO(nn a generation. "

-A wealthy New England manufac· -Kim Jang Sik is a Kor~n who has turer lives in summer in the town where his factory is, but has been accus- been for five years in tlul eJ,llIlloy, of tomed to spend the winter with his fam- ily in a fashionable Boston hotel. One Rev. F. Ohlinger. I:j:e was ®.h.onest falI, before leaving for the city, he was man before he became a Christian. He converted. Then he did not want to says, "I used to get very angJ,'y wpen leave the church, which he and all the people treated me like other meu. and family had joined. He titted up his intimated that I could not be ,tr,nllted. house for a winter residence, and the whole church has wonderfully increased When I began to read the J'l:ew Testa- in activlty by his example; of 26 addi- tions, 22 were by profession, Jargely ment I soon felt that I was not very due. to his influence. He had beel). a good, and as I read f3.rtherI got a pain smoker since he was twelve years old, in my chest-a 8e'1J81'C pain I" b~t he gave up the habit, .. so I can help the boys, ',' be says. ….,.D1,'. Grenfell, of the DElep Sea Fish- eries Mission; has been on a .tripto Lab- -Appleton's Annua.l Encyclopredia rador to minister to. the 25,000, Bfi.tish for 1893 has a department recording fishermen who are· without a physidan. gifts and bequests for public purposes Returning, he declared his faith: in, the of $5000 and upward during the preced- value of medical missions. Ue believed ing twelvemonth. That some concep- that " God blessed that means of prll~h­ tion of the duty of the wealthy to the ing the Gospel and heaIillg the sick ; public has taken root may reasonably and for his own part, he knew, he had be inferred from the fact that the total beep. able to reach a man~sheart oy of last year's beneficence is $29,000,000. pulling his teeth. Yes, and Pr.Mac. kay, who had had 13,000 con:v:erts -Seventy years ago the Rev. An· among Chinese and others in. FqrmQsa, drew Murray, having given himself to told him he had, in the course of. his work among the Boers in the then al· 'Work. drawn 32,000 teeth. If that was most unknown Cape COlony, left his not the way down to a man's heart, he Aberdeenshire home on his way to Plym- did not know what was." oUth. "While he and his brother waited for the coach to pass, they knelt by the -Nachravali is a form of Bind,llben- roadside, prayed, and sang, ere they ediction only bestowed 'by 'Women and parted, the hymn " 0 God of Bethel." priests. It is performed by, clasping The work then entered on is now being both hands over the person's hEl/l.d.and cardell on by Andrew Murray's five waving over him a piece .of SilYel1 or . sons, four sons·in-Iaw, and more than a other valuable which is' beetowed; in dozep. grandsons in the ministry of the charity. The Tamil pepp,e simil.rly Dutch Reformed Church. Three grand- wave a fowl or sheep's head arpund a , sons have just been ordained for mis- sick man. This is a very ancient/;/lre- sion work. They have all studied at mony. His also a Mohammedan rite. the theological seminary at Stellenbosch. WOMA.N'S WORK;..' -" My word shall not return unto Me void" is the promise, and here is -The best example of self.dlmying the fulfilment ilL part. The additions liberality in the Bible is recorded of . 'ti)"iriission churches are goingsteadHy woman. The best example of 'loving ~ervice in the Bible is l'ecorded of'wom· an. The best example()foonqlleting prayer in the Bible is reco.rded bf wbm- an. Thegrftwas a widoW's 'fulte '; the service was the anointing of Jesus with when I called them into the parlor and a box of ointment; the prayer was a closed the door. What they feared I mother's prayer for a daughter pos- cannot tell, but they were soon flying sessed with a devil. Jesus never let home again." fall such words of royal commendation as concerning these three women. Of -The Congregational women of San the poor widow he said, .. She has cast Francisco have recently opened a mis- in more than they all." Of Mary He sionary library and reading·room, with said, " She hath done what she could. " about 30 volumes for a beginning, and And to the Canaanitish mother he said, several magazines, with plans too, for H 0 woman, great is thy faith; be it the addition of maps and qther helps. unto thee even as thou wilt."-Dr. Her- And why should not the women of all rick JoltnlJon. denominations in every city and large village join to maintain such an institu- -The Zenana Missionary Herald, the tion? organ of the English Baptist women, . for June, quotes Dr. Somerville, who, -Life and Ligld for June is a tem· in speaking of prayer for missions, uses perance number, and contains original these words: "I hope I may not offend articles from such prominent temper- any if I venture to recommend the use ance workers as Lady Henry Somerset of a prayer-book which I have found of and Miss Frances E. Willard, with por- service, and which can be had from the traits of these two women. The one shelves of Messrs. Keith & Johnston; I writes of the great" polyglot petition," mean a pocket atlas, which should be which, with its 3,000,000 signatures, spread, like Hezekiah's letter, before is presently to be borne around the globe the Lord, and be gone over carefully in a vessel chartered lor the purpose, from day to day." Then follows a and the other of the hililtory of the sketch of mission centres in India held World's Women's Christian Temper- by that society, like Calcutta, Benares, ance Union. Delhi, Cuttack, Madras, etc. -Miss Fannie Meyer, the first seIf- -A missionary in Lodiana writes supporting Methodist missionary to be thus of her Zenana girls: "I have been sent out under the auspices of the Wom- teaching in some of the wealthier houses an's Foreign Missionary Society, ex- where a bride would have 30 or 40 pects to sail for China this fall. Miss changes of raiment and almost her Meyer received her training and her im- weight in ear-rings. nose-rings, bangles, petus toward special missionary work and so on. As to their personal char- in the Chicago training school. She acteristics, I have found my class of will be accompanied by Miss Helen Gal- Hindu girls as loving and as lovable, as loway, whose entire expenses wioll be blight and as troublesome as any class borne by a young lady at home, who I ever had at home. The school In sends her as a substitute. which lam teaching was a new one last fall, and the girls were very wild and -The Woman's Executive Commit- exceedingly suspicious, and they are tee of Home Missions of the Presbyte- shy still. I invited them to come to see rian Church reports 123 mission schools me, and one afternoon I beheld a flock on the various fields under the care of of girls in red and yellow clothes flying the Board; nearly 400 teachers commis- past our house like so many frightened sioned, and more than 9000 children in geese. I had told my man to watch for training for useful citizens. More than them and call them in, and, hearing 100,000 Presbyterian women are organ- his voice, they fled like wild animals. ized for this specific educational work, I brought them back, but they looked and during the year just ended have suspiciously at everything, especially raised $335,660 for its prosecution. The blessing is diffused among Mormons, Mexicans, Indians, freedmen, and moun- -" Nazareth, once the home of the tain whites. Carpenter, consisting of some 7000 or 8000 inhabitants, mostly nominal Chri~­ -The women of the United Brethren tians, now possesses a Y. M. C. A. As Church raised $14,753 last year for work there are some 30 or more drinking in Africa, China, and among the Chi- shops in the town, which olier many nese in this country, with a constitu- inducements to evIr, it wnt be seen that ency of 43 branch societies, 461 locals, the formation of an association was very and 7228 members. The force in the much needed." field numbers 15, of whom 8 are ordained and 3 are medical missionaries. -Though a much younger and sman· In the 6 churches are 1864 members and er body, let not the Young Women's seekers, and in the 8 schools are 368 Christian Association by any means be pupils. forgotten. It dates only from 1886, but has already attained to a membership of OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. upward of 20,000, with 52 city and 255 college organizations and 16 state bodies. -What hath God wrought t June 6th, 1844, George Williams, a young -It means for the future of the Gosclerk, organized a prayer-meeting and a pel, both in Christian and pagan lands, Christian club in his bedroom. Now far more than the boldest faith can im- 5000 associations send 2000 delegates to agine, that almost within a decade London, half of them from this coun- more than 3,000,000 children and youth try. They own buildin!!;s worth $30,- have been banded together under a sol- 000,000. London appropriated £1000 emn pledge to loving and devoted serto entertain them. What an illustrious vice. Among them are the 2,000,000 harvest has already been gathered from Endeavorers and the 800,000 Leaguers. that little seed I We must include If all these are wisely drilled for woramong the fruit the Christian Commis- ship and work, if they are carefully sion, the Student Volunteer Movement, trained to earn, and save, and give for Mr. Moody's work, so diversified and the kingdom of heaven, what shining of such unspeakable value, and much victories wllI soon be won I more. Fifty years ago what was more unlikely to occur than the bestowal of -The Grand Avenue, St. Louis, the honor of knighthood upon that clerk, Presbyterian Endeavor Society has done and the opening of Westminster Abbey a good work for others this year. to celebrate his deed t . Since last April it has given $10 for the Congo River boat; $25 for a native -The tabulated returns for the Y. M. girl's schooling in Japan; $25 as a spe- C. A. in"India show 75 organizations in cial gift to foreign missions, and $20.36 Assam, Bengal, Bombay, Madras, the more raised on the pledge plan; $23.96 Northwest Provinces, and the Punjab. for home missions; and $3.65 to a strug- Three paid secretaries are ilJ. the field- gling sister society. This makes a total viz., Mr. McCann at Bombay, Mr. of $107.97. McConaughy at Madras, and Mr. White at Calcutta. Bombay, with its branches, -Some months ago the Presbyterian takes the lead in number of members, Board, South, issued a call to the chilhaving 502; Madras comes next with dren for $10,000 that a boat might be 393; Pasumalai College has 188, and put upon the Upper Congo for mission- Calcutta stands fourth, with 150 names. ary uses. And now the pleasant intel- The Trivandrum Association is the old- ligence is communicated that the amount est, having been organized in 1870; is secured and the steamer will be or- Lahore, organized in 1875, takes the dered built. How easily a great work next place. is accomplished when the many heartily lend a hand t UNITED STATES. at the Adams Street, Chicago, Evan- gelical Church on May 22d, when a -The Oh.ristian Way is a neat, well- farewell reception was given to Rev. packed, eight-paged monthly published C. F. Rife, M.D., and his young, Wife, .in Northfield, Minn., for the furtherance who, though members of the German of both foreign and home missions. Evangelical Association, have been cor- dially entrusted to the American Board, ~The MissionafY Herald for June is and are now. under appointment to "very glad to be able to report that Micronesia. there has been within the last two years a decrease in the amount of distilled -Though the receipts' of the Baptist liquors sent from the port of Boston to Missionary Union were $510,118 last Africa. In the year ending June 30th, year, the expenditures were $713,714, 1891, the amount was 1,025,226 gallons, and s@ April 1st found an indebtedness but the next yein the amount was de- of $203,596. But on the side of work creased to 711,338 gallons, while in the accomplished in the field was fulness of year ending June 30th, 1893, the amount ('heer. These figures indicate some was still further reduced to 561,365 gal- what the growth: New missionaries, lons. The cost of this last exportation 20; native preachers, 68; churches, in dollars is put down in the custom 81; members added, 15,499; scholars house reports as $679,357, but who can in Sunday-schools, 5312; in m~Bion estimate the cost in souls and in char- schools, 1526. In papal and nominally acter?" Christian lands the Union has 1,115 preachers, 851 churches, and .89,119 -Last March Rev. A. Lambert, a members. In heathen lands it has 993 Belgian priest of the Redemptorist or- preachers, 761 churches, and 96,109 der; who took his vows in 1878, and for church-members. five years has been active in mission work in this country, found himself –These goodly sums have the Meth- unable any longer to continue honestly odist Episcopal Church appropriated in his office, and so took his departure for the redemption of the countries not only from the priesthood, but also named during the last ten years: India, from the 'Catholic Church. The sub- $1,147,597; China, $1,078,602; Japan, stance of his reasons for taking the de- $564,135; Mexico, $517,923; South ci~ivestep is contained in these words: America, $476,091; Utah, $202,538; .. I cannot any longer force my mind besides other smaller amounts for divers into submission to the Vatican, nor can other lands and peoples, 'llmounting in I any longer admit the claim of the Ro- all to $10,552,039. Nor does this in· man Catholic Church and clergy to elude what the Methodis.t women have ,rule, not only in religious questions, (lone. but also in purely scientific, social, and even political matters. The intolerance -The late Robert A. Barnes left by and duplicity which,. almost from the will to the Methodist Church, South, day of my ordination to the priesthood, $l,100,00!) for the establishment of a I found and met in the Roman Catholic hospital in that city_ Church, have become utterly unbear- able to me. And having come to the -The Presbyterian Churchcontribut- 'conclusion that there is only one High ed'for foreign missions $843,412, aDd the Priest, the God Man, Jesus Christ, and expenditures were $995,922, leaving a one Sacrifice, not to be repeated, and, deficit of $102,.597. Of the income in consequence, doubting my position $324,003 came from the women's as a priest, I could not act otherwise boards, $295,016 from church collec- than I do now… tions, . $72,802 from legacies, $35,092 from Sunday-schools, and $17,791 from -It was an excellent and fitting illllS- societies of Christian Endeavor.. The tration of comity which was witnessed contributions of the native churches -The Reformed (DutCh) Church has amounted to $86,764. This Board has missions in China, India, and Ja~n, under its care 108 principal stations, 592 and now adds an Arabian mission, which out-stations, 208 ordained American a few years since was· started by the missionaries, 36 male physicians, 18 Rev. Messrs. Zwemer and Caritine ·uPQn female physicians, 15 men variously the Tigris. Notwithstanding the seemployed, and 358 women, including vere financial pressure, the Board re- Wives, making the total of American ceived $106,571, an average of $1.05 laborers 635. Of native laborers, 165 per member. It has 16 stations, 209 ordained ministers, 239 licentiates 1335 out-stations, 26 missionaries, men, 25 teachers and helpers, making a total of married women missionaries and 17 un- 1741 native laborers; 436 churches, married, 38 native ordained ministel!s, 30,453 communicants, 3141 of whom ,376 other native helpers, 6226 communiwere added last year; .76 students for cants, of whom 508 were received in the ministry, and about 29,000 boys and 1893, 19,970 patients treated in .ita hosgirls in the schools. pitals, etc.

-The Presbyterian Church expended EUROPE. $192,322 for work among the freedmen last year, employing 172 ministers, of Great Britain.-According to the whom only 9 are white, and 261 teach- Bureau Vetitas of French Lloyds, ers. The schools .number 91, with Great Britain owns more than one third 11,424 pupils; and in the churches are of· the actual shipping of the world- 16,015 communicants, of whom 1919 14,971 out of 42,257 vessels. Six ont oC joined last year. 12 of the largest steam and sailing com- panies in the world are British, and of -The Cumberland Presbyterian the 14 vessels of over SOOO tons em- Church sustains missions in Japan, ployed in the world's commerce, British Mexico, and among the aborigines of ship-owners claim 9. The estimated Indian Territory. The force in the field value of the merchants' fleet of Great consist~ of 8 missionaries, 6 wives, 8 un- Britain is $1,100,000,000. The United married women, 1 native pastor, 6 evan- States comes second in the list with 3794 gelists,and 5 Bible women. The num- vessels owned by us. Norway comes ber of communicants is 617. The in- next with 3768 ships, and is followed coine was $20,038 last year. by Germany and Italy with 2165 and 212~ respectively.-New Yor~ Post. '–The Reformed Presbyterian Church (Covenanters) is engaged in Syria and -A few weeks since the corner-stone Southern Asia Minor, and has a work- was laid at Dartford, England, for a Ing force of 4 ministers, 2 medical mis- Livingstone memorial hospital, and sionaries, 7 women, and 37 native H. M. Stanley gave all eloquent ahd preachers and teachers. most appropriate address upon the char- acter and achievements of the great -The United Presbyterian Church physioian.missionaryexplorer. has work in Egypt and India .which is carried on by 26 ministers, 25 married —:The report presented at the recent women, and 19 .unmarried; 3 physi- ninety-fifth anniversary of the Religious cians, .24. ordained nati ves, 22 licentiates Tract Society showed that the society and 9 theological students; with other has already published in 209 languages, native helpers enough to make a total dialects, and characters. During the or537. The communicants are 11,055, year 583 new publications (151 of.them a Ilet iQ.crease of 415 during last year. tracts) were issued, the total <)lrim1ation there are 13,514 in the schools. For all from the hom,e depot (inCluding books, ; :r.rl.rl?oses the uative Christians raised tracts, periodicals, and cards) being "'$41,849 47,590,600. From foreign depots'about 20,000,000 publications were issued. -" The total of the missionary reve- The grants made during the year in aid nue raised by the Free Church of Scotof mission work amounted in the aggre- land was never so high" as for last gate to £28,654. The society's exhibit 'year, reaching $623,715. The staff in at the World's Fair, which gained a the foreign field numbers 115 men and bronze medal, was handed over to Mr. 45 women, not including wives. Of Moody for the library of the Chicago these, 26 are medical missionaries. To Bible Institute. the churches 1115 were received last year; 1008 children were baptized, and -The Christian Literature Society more than 3000 candidates for baptism for India produced 1,133,115 copies of are under instruction. In the schools pUblications last year. These included sustained in India and Africa 26,717 educational works, books for women, are enrolled. students at colleges, and general litera· ture. The school work in the villages The Continent.-It is the fashion in of Bengal has been carried on with in· France for the Government to parcel creasing interest and success. The out the public funds for the support of number of scholars is upward of 8000. public worship. From $8,000,000 to In the training institution at Ahmedna· $10,000,000 are annually given the gar 73 students were admitted during Catholics; the Protestants receive about the year. All were professing Chris- $350,000, the Jews about $40,000, and tiilns when they entered except 11, who the Mohammedans about $50,000. were Hindus; of these, 4 became Chris' tians before they left. All the outgoing -Protestantism in Spain in the face students were at once employed by the of tremendous difficulties is forging its missionaries. way slowly but steadily onward. In 1890 there were 120 chapels or other -Though the Society of Friends is places of worship, nearly 100 pastors, numerically quite an inconsiderable one third of whom were native Spanbody, in recent years it has manifested iards, about as many native evangelists, a most praiseworthy activity in mission· and 40 colporteurs employed by the ary work. Thus $63,832 were expend- Bible and tract societies. The number ed last year in China and Madagascar, of communicants was 3500, and of Saband 70 members represent the body in bath-school children, 3250. The numheathen lands. ber of day schools under Protestant supervision was 112, with 6000 pupils. -At the recent meeting of the Scotch There were 3 orphanages, 2 hospitals, United Presbyterian Synod the report and 6 church papcrs. These figures on foreign missions contained much mat. represent the work of 6 or 7 denominater for congratulation, the leading fea- tions. tures of the past year's work having been the large number of converts (1046) and -Query: 'Are we still dwelling in the numerous offers for missionary ser· the gloom of the Dark Ages? Seldom vice. There were altogether 838 educat- has anything more touching been seen ed agents, of whom 71 were ordained in these hurrying, money·making times European missionaries. The field was in than the departure of a hundred Rus- Jamaica, Trinidad, Old Calabar, Kaffra- sian Baptists, Stundists, from one of the ria, Rajputana, Manchuria, and Japan. Baltic ports for America. A Daily The income of the ordinary fund was Ohronicle telegram says: "As the ship $166,000, a decrease of $11,000, but there steamed away from the quay they raised was an increase of $5000 in the congre- a well·known psalm tune, a great favorgational contributions. In Manchuria. ite among the Russian Baptists, and it where the work is largely in the hands is stated that th'e tones of the sacred of natives, the results have been mar· melody were heard for a long time after vellous", the vessel had left the harbor, and greatly affected the crowds remaining perhaps grease and lard, perhaps soups on the quay. and broths of doubtful composition. In ASIA. India the touch of egg and lard and fish would be almost as contaminating as India.-Mr. Meenatchi Iyer, Secre- beef itself. Vegetarianism simply means tary to the JlIaharaja of Mysore, now on butter. milk, sugar, flour, ilce, pulse, a visit to Australia, deli vered himself as and herbs. Everyone has not the follows to a press representative there means to buy all this, so the food that regarding British rule in India: ,. The is generally eaten is some unleavened development under it has been some- white bread and stewed pulse, or some thing tremendous. Even our worst rice with curried vegetables. In Benradicals, though they complain in the gal (I do not know under what precstreets, admit, when fairly faced with edents) the people generally eat fish; the question, that they would not wish but in the upper provinces, or in Bomto see the British out of India. We will bay and Madras, where Hinduism is abuse them, they say. but we want more strict, fish is quite as forbidden as them to stop here. In fact, India has meat. During the day the Hindu gen· got so used to peaceful, just. impartial erally takes an hour's siesta. He gets rule, that it terrifies the people to think up at four o'clock in the morning, and of any other control. The military tax goes to bed from nine to ten o'clock. is severe, but it must fall either upon He works all the time that he is awake, us or the British taxpayer, and it is, works on week days and on Sundays, after all, money well spent. There wcek in and week out. He has no Sabcan only be one change in India-the bath. And as a rest from his incessant triumph of a greater power than Eng- labor he enjoys an hour's rest during the land; and if that came in my day, I hottest part of the day.-Mozoomdar.

should, with many others, go to Eng- -Bishop Thoburn reports that the land and settle there." salaries of Methodist native pr6achers -According to the decennial report vary, according to gifts and station, on the material and moral progress of from $30 to $100, and he sends out a India in every department of the Gov- stirring appeal for $10,000, so that 100 ernment, there is a tendency to incor- more may be at once set to work.

porate the native element more largely -The Bishop of Lahore calls his and upon more liberal terms. At the the Mohammedan diocese of India, and close of 1891 there were in India proper in his opinion, though the Moham- 765 civil charges held by the "Ser· medan problem is formidable, it is far vices," including 73 Indians. Apart from hopeless. Of the 18 native clergyfrom this controlling service, the gen- men in the diocese, no fewer than eral administration comprised 2588 offi- 8 are converts from Mohammedanism. cers, all of whom were natives except As many converts are gathered from 139, and of these only 35 were Euro- among Mohammedans as from the Hinpeans not domiciled in India. Out of dus and Sikhs. In addition, as he judges, 114,150 civil appointments carrying an it is in India that the conflict with Moannual salary of 1000 rupees and over, hammedanism must take place. The 97 per cent are held by natives. Church seeks there" no favor," but it has-what cannot be had in Persia and -The Hindu meal is a simple affair. other lands-" a fair field." Every high·caste Hindu is a vegetarian.

Your vegetarians here include so many -For a long time the Christians of animal substances that our people stand India have been waiting and hoping for aghast when they are mentioned. Your entrance into Afghanistan, which has vegetarians eat eggs, oftentimes fish, been fully as sharply closed as Thibet has been. The Church Missionary So- story : " , I want to ,send home, among ciety has held its station at Peshawur other curios, some idols that have bellD.

for many years, and has recently estab· actually used in worship,' said a travel.

lished a medical mission at Bunnu, and ler we lately met in China. 'Can you put it under the care of Dr. T. L. Pen· help me in the matter?' 'Hardly, I nell. The 'pecuIlar advantage of this fear,' was the reply. 'I never heard ot mission is that the place is rcgularly priests or people selling such articles:'

visited by merchants and bill men of But next day, wcnding our way through the border tribes. among whom the the streets of the native city of 8hang; greater part of the work is carried on. hal to our mission church, w~ bcthought The number of patients is vf"ry large, us to'make iIlquiry; on our friend's be~, and there has, also been gathered a half, at a shop where we had offen'

promising school attended by 250 boys. stopped to survey the hideous deities By .the new.treaty just concluded with, of wood and plaster arrayed In the open the Ameer, the tribe most easily reached window front, and to watch the manu· trom Bunnu will be under British pro- facture of such images going on within. '

tection. The Scriptures and othe{ Chris· To our surprise, a good supply of sec', tian books have been translated, and ,it ond·hand images was produced for ou'r seems as, if the time is approaching inspectitJIl.· How do you get these ? • when Il,n entrance into that country will we asked.' The people, whell they are be effected. ' in want of food, bring them here to pawn;' "

-A Baptist association in Burma is -The very general notion that ~he named after the place where Dr. Jud· Chillese Ilre a stolid, unemotional race, son suffered his cruel imprisonment, and hence we should not expect to find from which he nearly died. The place a joyous, fervid type of piety ,among is Oungpenla, or, as it is now spelled, them, is a mistake, writes Rev. N. W. Ai.J.ngbinle. The site of the death Brewster, in Gospel in All LanlIB. priSOn is now, occupied by a Baptist When the Chinaman becomes filled mission school. with the Spirit he has as mllch joy and -The Basseln Christian Karens of manifests it in much the same way as Burma are rnnning a sawmill and mak· other people; ing a profit out of it. Last year they -In an article in the Advance Rev. added $4000 to the endowment of their normal and industrill,l institute. Henry Kingman, of Tientsin, among the " closed doors," I1ames the fact that China.-A writer in the North China almost all of the officials of the empire Herald describes the process of manu· and the bulk of the better classes, if facture of the mock money which is they have heard of it at,all, fear alld hate oflere-d to the spirits instead of the sham the Gospel, and because of their misap- paper money formerly used. They now preheIUlious cOllcerning its character; manufacture mock donars, which are feel toward it, say, as respectable peo· put up in boxcs of 100 cach, the box being pIe in this count,rydo toward Mormon, sold for about three and a half cents. ism, with its abominatiol1S.

The dollars are made of cardboard cov· -At least ill some parts of China the .. ered with tin ,beaten very thin, and stamped with a punching machine. truth has beell fairly well planted. For Immense quantities of this mock money are sold, and the spirits are supposed to a missiouary affirms: "1. could wlllk be cheated into believing that it is good money. from Oanton to ShaIlghai. over 800 miles, not walking more than ~O milCll ' a day, and could sleep ev~yuight in ~" village or town' that has a little Chris- -A missiollary tells the following tiall community." ' ". .": ,l.'· -The Methodists in Peking appear T~o .or three rainy days in,. !luj)?es~ip~ to be appropriating heathen. temples by the wholesale. Three have already leaves them wholly wlthOu.t.if;lOd•. passed into their hands, and their eager These are not beggars, but belong to eyes are now fixed upon a fourth, which the working ciasses. As for clothing, will be laid hold of the hour the cashis their condition is equally terrible. Out forthcoming from America. of 520 families only 30 ha ve a futon . (wadded. quilt used for a bed), thin,and -From the North Chiua Mission of made of rags. patched, together to cover the American Board come glad tidings the whole family of four Of. fi'Vemeruof an extensive and thorough revival bers. Presumably ·the rest have nothwhich by the score and hundred is won· ing. What these people long for is a drously transforming the heaIts and war, a fire, a pestilence, or a famine. lives especially of the pupils in the A fire will give them work, Of they ruay schools. glean something from the ruins. A famine, cholera. and the like means -The statistics of the Irish Presbyte- large schemes of out-door relief,. in rian Mission in Manchuria show that in which they may.be included." addition to the 5 principal stations there are 11 out-stations occupied by native -It is gratifying to note that the agents, and street chapels at two others. Japanese Christians are sending preach. The number of baptized members at the ers to labor among their .own peoplllin' beginnfIlg of the year was 522, and at the Sandwich Islands.. The Japanese tM elidaf the year is 855, ·of whom 325 pastor of the Church in Honolulu lias are communicants.. There are also 130 secured the services of 5, native minisapplicants for baptism. Thirty-three tem, who· will be supported by their natite Christian ngents are employed own countrymen. Rev. O. H. Gulick in addition to the native assistants who and wife are in .thll islands to aid in the work under the medical missionaries. good work of carrying the Gospel to the toilers .on tle sugar plantati.ons. Fourteen 'of these aie evangelists, 2 are AFRICA. teachers, and 9 are colporteurs.

-In 1842 the Amoy mission of the -The greatwork of partitioning out Reformed (Dutch) Church was faund· this vast land space still goes ~errily ed ; in 1848 a house of womhip was on among the statesmen of Europe.. built-the first one in China; in 1856 a The latest phase of the matt.er is fouQ.d church was·· organized; by 1862 the in the Anglo-Belgian treaty, wp.erel)y worl: had. developed into a presbytery; the party of the first part enlarges tern-. and in 1894irito aaynod consisting of porarily the. limits of the Congo Free 19 churches, with 2141 members. And State on the east until they touch the certairili this is an excellent record for Upper Nile; and in return for the favor, fifty years: the party of the second part cedes to Britain a long strip of territory upon Japan;-Po'V'erty is largely a mattE''" the west shore of Lake Tanganyika, all of definition, and this is What it means with the elegant result that now and· in the Land .of the RisingSun, according· from henceforth British lines of railroad to the statement of a philanthropic na- and telegraph can run on B~itish soil tive who has been investigating: "He all the long way from the Cape to the found ~any families. within a small Mediterranean! area who are about as near destitution as it is possible to g~t. Suc~ persons ~Some time since Cape Town was count themselves fortunate if they can joined by the telegraph wlrewith F~:t scrape· together .each a pittance· of 1.3 Salisbury, far up toward theZambesl, Ben (about 7 mills) to· buy two .meals and now 400 miles more are to be put under construction, extending commu- 'ai 'aila i to umalina sinabwana.' 'Do nication past Blantyre and Lake Nyas- not speak the truth. To speak the sa. The poles are to be of iron. truth is very bad.' For months we -A. pathetic touch is given to the used the expression, ' Goseda i to 'umaclose of the career of Lobengula, the lina' in the Lord's prayer for' Him the vanquished King of Matabeleland, by evil one,' when it really means 'our a recent English writer, who states that friend the evil one.' I had often heard when Lobengula saw that war would this wOl'd goseda, and from interpreters certainly come, he sent a message to all and others learned that it was used like the white people living in his country, our pronouns he and him. I tried it including women and children, inform- often, and it was always' goseda.' But ing them that in the event of war he one day I caught the word 'gosiagu' could not protect them, advising them and found out that it meant' my friend,' to leave the country, and promising an whereupon Iasked for' our fl'iend' and escort beyond his boundaries. A.s the ether forms, and I then ascertained that result, not one was harmed, and nothing I had been calling the evil one • QUI' belonging to them was lost or damaged. friend,' because this term is in constant use in the place of the name of any -The Moravians have now 5 mis· one."

sionaries at their stations to the north -Rev. H. A.. Robertson, one of the of Lake Nyassa, only 1 of them with a missionaries of the Presbyterian Church wife. A. day's journey off is the Berlin in Canada, writing from Eromanga, mission, and not very far away is Liv- New Hebrides, says, "We dispensed i'ngstonia, the Scottish Free Church field. the Lord's Supper in July last at Dil- lon's Bay to 200 people, and on that ISLA.NDS OF THE SEA.. day Narie Tangkow, the eldest son of -What wonders to civilization and the murderer of John Williams, was Christianity have been wrought under baptized in the presence of 700 people, the Southern Cross within a generation and took his place at the communion or two' For even A.ustralia, and New table. A. great sight it was, and would Zealand, and" Van Diemen's" Land are have rejoiced anyone with a heart in now missionary centres, and are sending him to have seen it. We have 50 teach· out consecrated men and women by the els and 250 communicants."

score to evangelize their still benighted -A. clear sign that some of the islands neighbors. A. few weeks since 5 mis- of the Gilbert group are coming out of sionaries sailed from Sydney to rein- their heathenism is that the King of force the Wesleyan mission in New Butaritari recently refused to have any Guinea. of his people go to San Francisco for -Let the heralds of the cross, before the purpose of giving an exhibition of they have thoroughly mastered tbe lan- heathen manners and customs. '1'his guage of the people to whom they arc king, so recently enlightened, shows a sent, beware, lest in their ignorance keener sense of propriety and less greed they preach deadly heresy. Rev. W. E. of gain than do a host of people in Bromilow has this to confess concerning ci vilized lands.

himself in the early days of his work -In Malaysia is a population of 60,- in New Guinea: "I remember that 000,000, mostly Mohammedan Mulays.

through the peculiar affirmatives and The British and Foreign Bible Society negatives I misunderstood a n~tive has several European colporteurs at who was helping me in the preparation work and twenty-five who .are natives.

of an address, and I said with all ear- At Singapore alone Bibles are fur- nestness, ' Geabo ua ona 'ai 'aila. Ona nished in forty-five different languages.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1894

HEATHEN CLAIHS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 4.-00 8eries.–APRIL.–VoL. VII. No. 4.:….New Seriu.

HEATHEN CLAIMS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY. * BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, F.R.G.S., HON. F.R.S.G.S.

It is not as a mission worker in even the humblest department of mission work that I have been asked to speak to-night, but as a traveller, and as one who has been made a convert to missions, not by missionary successes, but by seeing in four and a half years of Asiatic travelling the desperate needs of the unchristianized world. There was a time when I was altogether indifferent to missions, and would have avoided a mission station rather than have visited it. But the awful, pressing claims of the unchristianized nations which I have seen have taught me that the work of their conversion to Christ is one to which one would gladly give influence and whatever else God has given to one.

I have visited the Polynesian Islands, Japan, Southern China, the Malay Peninsula, Ceylon, Northern India, Cashmere, ·Western Thib()t, and Central Asia, Persia, Arabia, and Asia Minor. In each of these countries I have avoided, as much as possible, European settlements, and have scarcely lingered so long as I could have wished at mission stations. My object was to live among the people, and I have lived much iu their own houses and among their tents, always with a trustworthy interpreter, sharing their live's as much as possible, and to some extent winning their confidence by means of a medicine-chest which I carried. Wherever I have been I have seen sin and sorrow and shame. I cannot tell of fields whitening unto the harvest, nor have I heard the songs of rejoicing laborers bringing home the sheaves. But I have seen work done, the seed SGwn in tears by laborers sent out by you, honest work-work which has made' me more and more earnestly desire to help the cause of missions from a personsl knowledge of work in the mission field, but not among the lower races, or the fetich-worshippers, or among the simpler systems which destroy men'a souls. The reason, perhaps, why I have seen so little mis- • From an Address delivered at the anniversary of the Gleaners' V_ion of the Cl1l1rcl1 Mjs. ,iQDaTy I;oc!ety, in E~eter IJ:aJI, Ipndon, Novell!ber 11 189:}. sionary success is because the countries in which I have travelled are the regions of great, elaborate, philosophical 'religious systems, such as Bud- dhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism_ Naturally among those at home there is a disposition to look at the work done_ On my own part there may be too great a disposition, pos- sibly, to look at the work left undone, because to me it seems so vast and so appalling. We sing hopeful, triumphant hymns, we hear of what the Lord has done, and some of us perhaps think that little remains to be accomplished, and that the kingdoms of this world are about to become " the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ." But such is not the case, and I think that we may, instead of congratulating ourselves upon the work done, though we are thankful for what God has enabled us to do, bow our heads in shame that we have done so little and served so little. I should like that we should tnrn away from these enchantments, and set our faces toward the wilderness, that great" waste, howling wilderness" , in which onc thousand millions of our race are wandering in darkness and the shadow of death, without hope, being" without God in the world."

The work is only beginning, and we have barely touched the fringe of it. The natural increase of population in the heathen world is ontstripping at this moment all our efforts; and if it is true, and I believe it has never been contradicted, that four millions only have been baptized within this century, it has been also sai<l without contradiction that the natural in- crease of the heathen world in that time has been two hundred millions- an awful contemplation for us to· night. It is said that there are eight hundred millions on our earth to whom the name of Jesus Christ is un- known, and that ten hundred and thirty millions are not in any sense Christianized. Of these, thirty five millions pass annually in one ghastly, reproachful, mournful procession into Christless graves. They are dying so very fast! In China alonc, taking the lowest computation of the population which has been given, it is estimated that fourteen hundred die ev&y hour, and that in this one day thirty-three thousand Chinese have passed beyond our reach. If to-day we were to agree to send a missionary to-morrow to China, before he could reach Chinese shores one and a half millions of souls would have passed from this world into eternity. Nine- teen centuries have passed away, and only one third of the population of our earth is even nominally Christian.

Ve are bound to face these facts and all that thcy mean for us, and t.o ask ourselves how we stand in regard to this awful need of the hrathen world. 'Ve have in England forty-three thousand ordained ministers. If we were to be treated as we treat the heathen, we should have but two hundred and twenty workers for the United Kingdom, of which number seventy would be women. In China alone we have but one missionary for half a million of people, as if we were to have one minister for Glas- gow, or Birmingham, or Manchester, or one of our large cities. I think we may say that to us indeed belongeth shame for this, Ollr neglect. The Moravians, as perhaps most here know, have one missionary out of every sixty of their members. We have but one out of every five thousand of our members. Theirs is an example that we can follow. Were we equally impressed with love and obedience, we should have two hundred thousand missionaries, and our contributions would be $100,000,000 a year. What an object this is to arouse the sleeping conscience with ! We spend $700,000,000, or $15 (£3) a head, upon drink; we smoke $80,000,000, and we hoard $1,200,000,000, while our whole contributions for the conver- sion of this miserable world are but $7,500,000, or 18 cents (9d.) a head! These statistics are dry enough, but they are filled with meaning, and an awful meaning if we would only dwell upon them, each one of us to-night in our own heart in the sight of God.

We are getting into a sort of milk.and-water view of heathenism, not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- medanism also, which prevail in Asia. Missionaries come home, and they refrain'from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. When travelling in Asia, it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we know, as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame' everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very core. The morals of Mohammedan countries, perhaps in Persia in particular, are corrupt, and the imaginations very wicked. How corrupt Buddhism is, how corrupt Buddhists are! It is an astonishment to find that there is scarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity, which condemns sin or wrong. There is nothing except the conscience of some few who are seeking after God, "if haply they might feel after Him who is not far from every one of us. " And over all this seething mass of sin and shame and corruption hovers" the ruler of the darkness of this world," rejoicing in the chains with which he has bound two thirds of the human race.

Just one or two remarks as to what these false faiths do. They degrade women with an infinite degradation. I have lived in zenanas and harems, and have seen the daily life of the secluded women, and I can speak from bitter experience of what their lives are-the intellect dwarfed, so that the woman of twenty or thirty years of age is more like a child of eight intellectually; while all the worst passions of human nature are stimulated and developed in I> fearful degree-jealousy, envy, murderous hate, intrigue, running to sucb an extent that in some conntries I have hardly ever been in a women's house or near a women's tent without being asked for drugs with which to disfigure the favorite wife, to take away her life or the life of her infant son. This request has been made of me nearly two hundred times. This.is only an indication of the daily life of whose miseries we think so little, and which is a natural product of the systems that we ought to have subverted long ago.

It follows necessarily that there is also an infinite degradation of men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, official corruption, which is worst under Mohammedan rule: of all things which are the natural products of systems which are without God in Christ. There are no sanctities of home j nothing to tell of righteousness, temperance, or judgment to come, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity.

And then one comes to what sickness is to them. If one speaks of the sins, one is bound to speak of the sorrows too. The sorrows of heathenism impressed me, sorrows which humanitarianism, as well as Christianity, should lead us to roll away. Sickness means to Uil tenderness all about us, the hushed footfall in the house, everything sacrificed for the sick person, no worry or evil allowed to enter into the sick-room, kindness of neighbors who, maybe, have been strangers to us, the skill of doctors ready to alleviate every symptom-all these are about our sickbeds, together with loving relations and skilled nurses; and if any of us are too poor to be nursed at home, there are magnificent hospitals where everything that skill and money can do is provided for the poorest among us. And, besides, there are the Christian ministries of friends and ministers, the reading of the Word of God, the repetition of hymns full of hope-all that can make a sick-bed a time of peace and blessing enters our,own sick-room j and even where the sufferer has been impenitent, lIc " who is able to save to the very uttermost" stands by the sick-bed ready even in the dying hour to cleanse and receive the parting soul. In the case of the Christian the crossing of the river is a time of triumph and of hope, and" 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory 1" sounds over his dying bed.

But what does sickness mean to millions of our fellow-creatures in heathen lands 1 Throughout the East sickness is believed to be the work of demons. The sick person at once becomes an object of loathing and terror, is put out of the house, is taken to an ouLhouse, is poorly fed and rarely visited, or the astrologers or priests or medicine-men or wizards assemble, beating big drums and gongs, blowing horns, and making the most fearful noises. They light gigantic fires, and dance round them with their unholy incantations. They beat the sick person with clubs to drive out the demon. They lay him before a roasting fire, till his skin is blistered, and then throw him into cold water. They stuff the nostrils of the dying with aromatic mixtures or mud, and in some regions they Cllfry the chronic sufferer to a mountain-top, placing barley balls and water beside him, and leave him to die alone. 1£ there were time, I could tell you things that would make it scarcely possible fOf auy one beginning life without a fixed purpose to avoid going into tl'abing as a medical missioaary. The woe and sickness in the unchristianized world are beyond telling, and I would ask my sisters here to remember that these woes press most heavily upon women, who in the seclusion of their homes are p.xposed to nameless barbarities in the hour of " the great pain and peril of child- birth," and often perish miserably from barbarous maltreatment.

This is only a glimpse of the sorrows of the heathen world. May we seek to realize in our own days of sickness, and the days of sickness of those dear to us, what illness means for those millions who are without God in the world; and go from this meeting resolved, cost what it may, to save them from these woes and to carry the knowledge of Christ into these miserable homes! What added effort can we make 1 The duty of all Christians toward missions has been summed up in these words, "Go.

Let go. Help go." The need for men and women is vast, and I see many young men and young women here who perhaps have not yet de- cided upon their lifework. Then go. Young Christian friends, here is the noblest opening for you that the world presents. A life consecrated in foreign lands to the service of the Master is, I believe, one of the hap- piest lives that men or women live upon this earth. It may be that ad- vancement in the professions at home may be sacrificed by going to the foreign field, but in the hour after the fight has been fought, and the prize of the high calling of God is won, will there be one moment's regret for the abandoned prizes of the professions at home 1 "Let go." Help others to go by rejoicing in their going, by giving them willingly.

Then comes the other great question of "Help go," and this subject of increased self-sacrifice has occupied my thoughts very much indeed within the last few months. Our responsibilit,ies are increased by our knowledge. We pray God to give the means to send forth laborers. Has He not given us the means 1 Have we not the means to send forth mis- sionaries, have not our friends the means? . And when we pray to God to give the means, may we not rather pray Rim to consume the selfishness which expends our means upon ourselves? D,are we, can we sing such hymns as " All the vain things that charm me most, I sacrifice them to His blood,"

and yet surround ourselves with these" vain things"-the lust of the eyes and the vainglory of life? Our style of living is always rising. We are always accumulating. We fill our houses with pleasant things. We decorate our lives till further decoration seems almost impossible. Our expenditure on ourselves is enormous j and when I returned from Asia two years ago I thought that the expenditure on the decoration of life among Christian people had largely risen, and I think so still, and think so increasingly. Now, we have many possessions. We have old silver, we have jewelry, objects of art, rare editions of books, things that have been given to us by those we have loved and which have most sacred associations. All these would bring their money value if they were sold. May we not hear the Lord's voice saying to us in regard to these, our treasured accumulations. "Lovest thou Me more than these 1" It is time that we should readjust our expenditure in the light. of our increased knowledge; and not in the light of our increased knowledge alone, but that we should go carefully over our stewardship at the foot of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the light of those eyes which closed in death for our redemption. There can be no arbitrary law about giving. If we readjusted, by our increased knowledge, personal needs and Christ's needs at the foot of the cross, each one of us here to-night would be sure, I think I may say, to do the right thing. Let us be honest in our self- denial, and not think that we are carrying the burdens of this great, perish- ing, heathen world by touching them lightly with our fingers, but let us bear them till they eat into the shrinking flesh, and so let ns fulfil the law of Christ. Let us entreat Him, even with strong crying and tears, to have mercy, not on the Christless heathen, but on the Christlessness within our own hearts, on our shallow sympathies and hollow self-denials, and on our infinite callousness to the woes of this perishing world, which God so loved that He gave His only Son for its redemption.

In conclusion, let me say that the clock which marks so inexorably the time allotted to each speaker marks equally inexorably the passing away of life. Since I began to speak-and it is a most awful consideration- two thousand five hundred human beings at the lowest computation have pa,ssed before the bar of God. And though the veil of the Invisible is thick, and our ears are dull of hearing, can we not hear a voice saying to each of us, " What hast thou done~" "The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground." .

The fields are white unto harvest, but who is to be the reaper ~ Is it to be the Lord of the harvest, or he who has been sowing tares ever since the world began 1 Let each of us do our utmost by any amount of self- sacrifice to see that it shall be the Lord of the harvest. And may the con- straining memories of the cross of Christ, and the great love wherewith He loved us, be so in us that we may pass that love on to those who are pcr- ishing. "We know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor," and we hear His voice to-night, ringing down through ages of selfishness and luxury and neglected duty, solemnly declaring that the measure of our love for our brethren must be nothing less than the measure of His own. May He touch all our hearts with the spirit of self-sacrifice, and with the inspiration of that love of His which, when He came to redeem the world, KEPT NOTHING BACK!

-The Missionary Herald.

Alexander Duff, in one of his addresses before going to India, said, "There was a time when I had no care or concern for the heathen; that was a time when I had no care or concern for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, then it was I began to care for the heathen abroad. In my closet, on my bended knees, 1 then said to God, '0 Lord, Thou knowest that silver and gold to give to this cause I have none; what I have I give to Thee-I offer Thee myself; wilt Thou accept the gift ~ , "

ClIR1S'l'lANITY IN Il~DtA

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It is not necessary here to enter into the history of Protestant missions further than to state that though they date from 1706, there were not more than fifty missionaries sent all through the country, nor more than ten in active service at anyone time. Even during the first third of this century, up to 1833, when the East India Company's charter was renewed and liberalized, the number of missionaries did not average one hundred and fifty nor the ordaiued native ministers ten. For some years after the commencement of the century only six societies were at work with very re- stricted agencies. A few low-caste girls were taught, but there were no * laoy missionaries or high-class schools for boys. It will be seen that in these features, as well as in others, gTeat advances have been made.

From the "Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for 1890, issued only at the close of last year, it appears that 47 societies have representa.

tives in India. More or less associated with these were about twenty ladies' associations, while apart from societies were six or eight isolated missions, usually of limited extent and resources. Connected with these various organizations were 857 foreign ordained missionaries, 118 foreign and Eurasian lay preachers, 76 teachers, principally engaged in colleges and Anglo-Indian high schools, and 711 lady missionaries. It will sufficiently indicate the nationality and religious profession of all these to state that, of the foreign ordained missionaries, 129 were sent by Baptist, 76 by Con- gregational, 203 by Episcopalian, 140 by Presbyterian, 125 by Lutheran, and 110 by Methodist societies, and that of these about 460 were British, 186 American, and the remainder from the continent of Europe.

But the native Christian agency is considerable. There is a gTowing consciousness of its importance, and as the native churches have increased, and the openings for evangelistic work and schools extended, the mission- aries have given more attention to the selection and training of native agents. The extent to which this has been done will be seen in the fol- lowing figures. I give the numbers for 1851 as well as 1890, since the statistical tables first appeared at the former date, and they here and in some future instances exhibit the progress that has been made during the past forty years : 1851. 1881. 1890.

Native ordained ministers. . . . . …. . .. 339 586 857 Catechists and evangelists. • • •.. . . . . . . 493 2,488 13,491 • The general efficiency of these has greatly advanced, and among them are many men of undoubted piety, gTeat zeal, and marked ability.

* .. Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands," p. 105, by the ReT. B. Storrow. Publlshed by Snow & Co., London. .. Tbe History of Protestant Minions In India," by the Rev. M. A. Sherring and E. Storrow. Published by the Rellgiou8 Tract Society, London. The increase in the native Christian community is demonstrated by the following figures : 1851 1861 1871 1881 1890 91,092 ————– Native Christians•……… , . ~t17 132,731 224,258 417,372 569,661 Church"" or Congregations".:::::: 14,G~1 971 3,650 4,868 Communicants….. ……………. 2,278 I 21,976 52,816 113,32p 182,7lJIl* Thus it will be l"een that the increase in the native Christian community is great, progressive, and at an accelerated ratio, though the number of converts at the last returns was less than had been anticipated.

And they are increasing more rapidly than any other part of the VlUlt and varied population. The Government census and the high authority of Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of India probably exceeds that of any other person, justifies this statement. He reported some time ago that. the increase of population throughout British India, in the nin~ years between 1871-81, was at the following rate: General increase. . . . . . . . • .. . .•……….. 10.89 per cent. Mohammedan …•………….•••..•….. 10.96 "

Hindu………… …•.••….••••••.•.. 13.64 " Christians of all races. • . . . . • . • . . . • . . . . . . . . 40.71 " Native Christians…………….. …• .••. 64.07 "

There is no reason to suppose that since 1881 these ratios have greatly changed.

Equal progress has been made in the social status of the Christian community. A fair proportion of the converts are drawn from the higher castes and best·educated classes.

Great care is generally taken in receiving applicants for baptism, admitting members into the churches, employing native preachers, and receiving any of them into the ministry. The entire community, though relatively small, is better educated, more free, hopeful and aggressive than any other. Their morals, virtue, and benevolence are higher-higher even than in the general mass of English and American society, though below the level usually recognized in professedly religious circles. There is, indeed, a small class of so-called Christians, usually found in military stations, who bring opprobrium on the name they bear, and are, unfortunately, the only representatives of Christianity their masters know or care to know. They 'are not interested in missions, and the instances are numerous where they have lived for months near considerable communities of nature Christians without knowing it, and on their return to England declaring that they had never seen a native Christian station, or that the few Christians there were were the refuse of the bazaars. These no more represent Indian Christianity than the crowds of London and New York repre- .. These llgures relate only to India proper. There were also In 1890, 89,182 converts in Bwmah and abont 37,000 in Ceylon, though the returns for the latter are Incomplete. sent the piety and morals found in these cities. As a rule, the missionariefl are slow and circumspect in receiving converts. They could have myriads if they would condescend to allure them by mercenary motives, or accept all those who apply for baptism. In my opinion they err more on the side of hesitation than of haste. Such as they have are usually received after due waiting and inquiry ; they are carefully instructed, and not seldom suffer much in accepting the Christian faith. But what wonder, considering whence they came and what they were, if a residuum of Asiatic, Hindu, and common human defect cleaves to them! But as communities it is a matter of surprise that they have become so free from the superstitions of their ancestors, accepted the great truths of the Gospel, and moved far away from Hindu customs and opinions toward the New Testament * standard of belief and life. The facts I have given speak for themselves j but they could be sustained by any amount of independent testimony. The Times correspondent, for instance, recently wrote, "The status of the native Church is rising every year j so also are the character and acquirements of the agents." And again, on January 24th, last year, "The Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Bombay, had a surprising record to show of the result of missionary work. During the past. nine years with which it deals extraordinary progress is disclosed in every department of evangelistic labor."

But thc results of missions extend far beyond the limits of t.he Christian community. There is a great ehange passing over native society, affecting its religious, moral, intellectual, and social condition j and of the four forces producing it-just and beneficent government, English character and life, education, and missionary propagandism-the last is the most potent. This was the testimony of Lord Lawrence, and few men were as competent to form a judgment: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." They are carefully selected and well trained. They are better informed on most Indian questions than other Europeans. They know the people better, and come more into sympathetic contact with them. They are the enemies of every abuse, superstition, and evil custom, and the advocates of justice, humanity, and reform. They have been the pioneers of every forward movement, from the abolition of sutteeism and infanticide to the emancipation of women. Of all foreigners they are most respected and trusted. None are so disinterested, zealous, or efficient in the discharge of their duties. Though usually living away from social restraints, in the midst of vice and immorality, where it is easy to sin and temptations are great, they live more beneficent, lawful, and pure lives than any other class, native or foreign.

* Neither forms of vice DOr of error, but of moral weakness, characterize the defective side of the HIndu Chnrch. It is more free, for instance, from gross moral defects, loose practices, and extravagant perniclons errors, than were the Christian communities throughout Egypt, Syria, and Greece in the drst centuries, and from ignorance, violence, and lawlessness, than the converts of medieval Europe. Defect of life and character, not unknown among their countrymen, are hardly ever heard of among them. They are observed and criticised in no friendly spirit, and if they fell or failed not a few of their own country- men, now whispering only vague insinuations, would with ceaseless viru- lence and iII-concealed pleasure proclaim their guilt. Even a portion of the so-called religious press in England is in haste to prejudge and con- demn them, as recent incidents have clearly shown. Thus they are work- men ~ho need not to be ashamed. AddeO. to character is their faith. They believe they have a divine message to communicate, associated with which is a power to enlighten and change cvcn the WOl'st of men, such as belongs to no other religion or any philosophical or social system. Thus they are made strong and competent for great and various service. They write and compile and tmnslate many books and tracts. They are zealous educationalists. They are indefatigable preachers, usually offering the Gospel to the poor and ignorant, but ever ready to converse or argue with any class, and doing this habitually not only in the towns where they reside, but over a wide extent of country, in towns and villages, at festivals, fairs. markets, to a crowd or a small company by the wayside. The most learned of them-and they have never been few-have translated the whole Bible into every widely spoken Indian language. They have a book and tract society, with a great variety of publications in three or more languages, in at least six great centres, issuing an aggregate of some millions of pages of good, sensible Christian literatUre each year. They have to aid them not only the 4288 native ministers and catechists already mentioned, but also some thousands of sehool-teachers. As the Tesult of these varied agencies, a vast amount of Christian information is spread abroad, leading more or less to many changes in opinion, sentiment, and usage far beyond the avowedly Christian sphere. This should be noted in any fair estimate of missionary results. And they are part of the inevitable outcome of the attempt to convert a great race, individually timid, speculative, conservative, and collectively drilled through ages to accept without question an extraordinary system of faith and usage. The Christian Church is embarked not only in the attempt to convert individuals who are as difficult to influence as Jews, Romanists, and Mohammedans, but the stupendous task of converting an immense empire, long under the domination of the three most powerful superstitions the world has over seen. The best efforts in the former direction often fail, but nevertheless contribute more or less toward the latter. Education, for instance, is markedly doing this.

The Government is worthy of high praise for its policy in giving, not only a superior education to the rich and high caste, but for providing common vernacular schools for the masses. It is neutral on all religious questions, and it is not easy to prove that it should be otherwise.' But the missionary schools are all avowedly Christian and propagandist. The Bible is habitually read and explained. The best treatises on the evidences of Christianity are used as class books. The common lesson books are saturated with Christian principles and sentiments. The aim to over- throw heathenism and convert the pupils is avowed. These male schools are of three kinds-vernacular, Anglo-vernacular, and colleges, separate, or a department of schools for the special training of preachers and teach- ers. The first, according to the most recent information, numbered 4470, with 122,193 scholars. The second are as open to all as the first, for the missionaries ignore all caste distinctions, but they are usually frequented by the higher castes and prosperous classes. Their number was 460- only a tenth of the former, be it noted-with 53,564 students. The last numbered 81, with 1584 students, a number far below what is required, for the great wants of almost every mission are able ministers, competent teachers, and zealous, well-equipped evangelists.

These schools are the most powerful of all agencies in the sodal, in_ tellectual, and religious "revolution" now passing over India. This will be shown on a future page. There it is, sufficient to point out in evidence that probably not five per cent of those who pass through efficient mission schools retain toward popular or Puranic Hinduism the same mental atti- tude as their fathers and grandfathers, and that on all questions relating to the position of women the alumni 6f Anglo-vernacular mission schools are far in advance of all other classes.

There is good ground for thinking that until missionaries advocated female emancipation with a courage and pertinacity greatly to their honor, and gave practical evidence of their earnestness by opening schools for girls, there was an almost universal neglect of female education j nowhere an avowal of its importance, and nowhere any trace for centuries of girls'

schools. Happily a change has set in, and it is mainly associated with the persistent efforts of missionaries. It is in the recollection of many that while boys crowded to efficient schools, it was only by constant gifts and coaxing that a dozen low-caste little girls could be gathered into a school, while admission into zenanas for purposes of instruction was no- where to be obtained. The change in these directions is as great as it is surprising, as the following figures will show : 1851. 1890.

Day schools …• . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285* 1,507 Scholars ••••………•.• " .• .. .•. . . . .. 2,919 62,214 Zenanas opent…………………….. none 40,513 The Government has also established a large number of girls' schools, and much instruction is given by natives in houses and schools. Anyone in the least acquainted with Hindu conservatism and jealousy, especially on all questions affecting family life, will perceive the significance of this change.

But it by no means stands alone. The greater part of India is yet • A large proportion even of these were for native Christian girls or orphans, in charge of mis- sionaries. t In many of these there are several pupil_, aud opportunities for interconrse with elder women. almost untouched by Christian influence, for probably more than one half the people have never had the leading facts and features of Christianity clearly placed before them. Nevertheless, in most of the great cities and in extensive districts in Travancore, Tinnevelly, Mysore, Teluguland, Bengal, and the Northwest Provinces, where missionaries have labored for a generation or more, a large amount of Christian knowledge has been spread through Christian schools and itinerating preachers. Of the twelve million or more who throughout the empire can now read, the greater part live in the districts just named, and many hundreds of thousands at least have received all their education in mission schools; others have often heard Christian preachers, and others have learned much from conversations and discussions relative to Christianity among their friends and neighbors.

The great facts of Bible history are known; and probably some of its books-as the four Gospels-are more read than any Hindu or Mohammedan books. So are the leading truths of Christianity relative to God, to the incarnation and atonement of Christ, the nature of sin and of holiness, and the relations of the present life to a future one.

Christian morals are being understood, and their relation to individual, family, and social life. And these are beginning perceptibly to affect and influence opinion and practice. For instance, the Christian conception of God as morally perfect, the Lord and Ruler of all, worthy of universal service, love, and trust, is displacing not only the popular polytheism, but the pantheism which underlies it j and the dreamy concept,ions of transmigration are giving place to the Christian ideas of a future life of the individual conditioned by our moral and spiritual relations to the Supreme in this life.

Brahminical assumption, caste, cruel and indecent exhibitions, the tyranny of custom, the abject submissioTl of the individual to public opinion, have lost much of their power. The manners and customs of the people, claiming more or less religious authority, and prevalent in some instances through centuries, are changing in favor of usages more humane, moral, and Christian. Sutteeism has long ceased. Infanticide, though not unknown, is greatly abated. It is more than a generation since these were declared to be illegal j but their abolition was entirely owing to the influence of Christian principle j and if England had done nothing more than abolish the former and greatly diminish the latter, she would have conferred an immense blessing on India, and merit the admiration of the civilized world.

These were the first signs of the great change inevitably to be wrought in the condition of native female society when brought into contact with Western civilization and sentiment. And they were evils that could be dealt with in a practical and almost summary manner, since they offended against some of the finest instincts of humanity; but a great change is passing over native opinion on all questions relating to the position of women which in its ultimate action will be as beneficent and far more extended than the abolition of sutteeism and the suppression of infanticide. Early marriages, female seclusion, enforced widowhood, the cruel usages associated with widowed life, and the general suspicion and distrust with which all women have been regarded for generations are held by growing numbers to be unwise, cruel, and injurious in their effects on individual, family, and national life. A new life of opinion, sentiment, and aim is stirring throughout India as real, pervasive, and hopeful as the new life of nature in an English springtime. * The facts we have given speak for themselves. But the reader who wishes for more evidence and corroborative information is referred to three sources-to missionaries and their reports, to the testimonies of competent European civilians, and to native sources.

The former are more worthy of credence than is usually supposed out- side what may be termed the missionary sphere. Missionaries profess to be religious men, and by implication, therefore, to be strictly accurate. No doubt they are enthusiasts in a mild way, and if they were not they would not be missionaries; nor ought they to be. But they are not the sinful, cred~lous men some describe them to be. Thcy are not easily deceived. A little of Indian life secures them from that. They yearn for converts, but they must be true ones. Their reports are as candid as any public documents anywhere issued. They tell of loss, defection, failure, and the deferring of hope which makes the heart sick. They tell also of converts, schools, preachers, their number and their locations. These are given in every report of the great missionary societies, and in great detail, of almost every mission station throughout India in the decennial reports of all the Protestant missions. These are open to the public. Societies complain that they are not more bought and read. So the work abroad is open to the closest investigation. Insinuations, indeed, are hinted as 10 its unreality; but how is it that no detailed proof is ever forthcoming that the statements made are false?

Here is a fact worth considerinR. The Indian missionaries know the people as no others do, and they are fully conscious not only of the difficulty of converting individuals to the Christian faith, but of producing any deep impression on the powerful superstition they seek to overthrow; but at the great Decennial Conference in Bombay last December, where more than seven hundred missionaries met from all parts of India, and representatives of all the sections of Evangelical Protestantism, the note of utterance and opinion, with but one individual exception, was confident and sanguine. Next to the missionaries, the higher and more experienced servants of the Government have an extensive and accurate acquaintance with the people and the country. They are seldom partisans; trained to be im- * "Everything in India is in a state of revolution. Happily for mankind, it is as yet peaceable; generally silent, and often almost nnnoticed, and more rapid than that which is going on in Enrope" (" Indian Missions," by Sir Bartie Frere), The,;e words are llQ 1~"8 a<)curate now than they were when written in 1874.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

partial, very careful in their use of language, and deliberate and me&8ured in expressing their opinions, nevertheless a long series of them, from governors-general, governors, and lieutenant-governors downward, not a few of them having spent twenty to forty years in India and filled the highest offices with honor, have testified to the admirable and efficient manner in which missions are conducted, and to the success they have gained. A long list of such testimonies lies beforc me from Lord Lawrence, the Earl of Northbrook, Lord Napier, Sir Charles Aitcheson, Sir W. W. Hunter, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Herbert Edwards, Sir Donald Macleod, Sir W. Muir, Sir Richard Temple, etc. The cause commended by such men cannot but be worthy of respect and confidence.

Native testimony has a value of its own, since it expresses the opinions of keen observers and prejudiced if not hostile critics; but since the time (f Raja Rammohun Roy, with increa§ing volume and strength it has borne witness to the zeal, courage, and benevolence of the missionaries and the greatness of the changes which are now with ever-increasing force passing over Hindu society in every direction; and although native vanity and prejudice are reluctant to praise what is foreign, the conviction is very general that old things are passing away, that all the old native religions are decaying, that Christianity is the great root-cause of their decay, and that it is growing in numbers, prestige, influence, and power as no other religion. This is not only the testimony-I might add, the lament of the thoughtful-but" the common talk of the bazaars." * Recently, in Cal- cutta, Dr. Pentecost asked a dignified old man if he were a Christian. " No, sir," was his reply. "I am a Hindu, and a Hindu I expect to die; yet I am deeply interested in Christian progress in this land, for I see that Christianity is surely coming."

Christian missions in India are no failure, but a splendid success, for they are steadily and !!Iurely accomplishing the stupendous task for whICh they exist.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDlA.-II.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

It remains for us to give a somewhat brief sketch of the other religions of India that have arisen or taken root in the land subsequently to those already described. The first in order of date is that of the Parsecs. They arc Persians, originally of the Aryan race, dwelling in the region of the river Oxus. They became estranged from the Aryans, and their religion was somewhat modified from that of the former. Their great teacher * See" Protest,ant MissiollS in Pagan Lands," by the Rev. E. Storrow, pnblished by J. Snow, Lon- don; "Testimonies by the Governors-General of India," Church ~lisBionary Society, London; .. The Great Value and :Success of Foreign Mi~sions," by the Rev. John Liggins, Baker & Co., New York, a book full of iuformation. was Zoroaster, a Persian, the date of whose life is in dispute. They believe in a good principle, Honnazd, and in an evil principle, Ahriman, both emanat.ing from God, who is the uncreated universe, wholly absorbed in its own excellence. The universe is under the control of angels and archangels. They believe in a bodily life and in a spiritual life, in the immortality of the soul and in a Messiah yet to appear. They worship the elements of nature, especially fire, which is never allowed to go out in the sanctuaries. They were driven from Persia by the Mohammedans, and settled first in Gujerat and then in Bombay, where they became noted as ship-builders and traders, as well as for their liberality and public spirit. A strange feature of their religion is their mode of burial. Travellers have often visited their burial·ground* and written about it. In a beautiful, well-kept garden in a suburb of the city, on an elevated spot, are constructed five towers of solid masonry, cylindrical in form. About each tower is a high coping of stone, shutting off the interior from view, and provided with a door of entrance, to which a stairway on the outside ascends. These towers are 276 feet in circumference and 26 feet above ground. The top surface of each tower slopes inwardly to a well in the centre, and is divided into grooves running toward the well. There are also lateral divisions, making three sets of grooves. These are for the reception of the bodies-the outer for men, the middle for women, and the inner for children. The funeral cortege enters the ground and comes to a halt near the towers. The body is then carried by the bearers up the stairway into the tower and placed by them in one of the grooves, after which they retire, leaving it to be torn and devoured by the vultures, who are hovering near the place of burial or sitting upon the coping in great numbers. As soon as the flesh is devoured from the bones the bearers return, and, gathering them up, cast them into the woll, where they are soon decomposed, and the rain falling, carries the deposit through channels lined with charcoal into outstanding wells, the floors of which are also covered with the same material. The object of such a mode of burial is to prevent the earth from being contaminated by the decaying bodies of the dead.

Next in order to the above is Mohammedanism, introduced int.o India in the twelfth century j the same in India as in other lands, but confined to a small number of the.-nhabitants, who are the descendants of the Afghans and Moghul conquerors, and of those Hindus who were converted to Islam by the sword. The two religions, Hinduism and Mohammedanism, have affected each other more or less from their close proximity. The seclusion of Hindu women from the public gaze is due to the presence of Mohammedan rulers. Mohammedans as a general rule do not cat with or associate on very intimate terms with either Europeans or Hindus. The language of the Mohammedan population is a mixture of Hiudee and Persian.

• NaDled .. The Towers ot Silence. " In BODlbay. The Hindus often use the Hindustani or Urdu, which is the Mohammedan language j and some of the missionaries have written tracts for Hindu readers in a mixed language containing both Hindu and Hindustani words. In the early history of Islam a portion of the Jewish ritual was incorporated with their religion, but was afterward discarded. This religion is one of service, consisting of confession, prayers at stated times, almsgiving, festivals, and, last and not least, the pilgrimage to Mecca. In their confession they believe in one God, and in Mohammed as His prophet j but they recognize Moses and David and Jesus Christ as religious teachers. They accept the Pentateuch, the Psalms, the Gospels, but plac,e the Koran on the same level as equally inspired, and regard the former as much corrupted. They believe in angels and in beings something between angels and men, which they call genii j in future rewards and punishments of an exceedingly gross and material type, and in the resurrection.

One of their feasts is that of Ramadan, in the first month of the Mohammedan year, during which a daily fast is observed all that month, no food being eaten until sundown.

Another feast is the Eed-ul-Zoha, at which ten kids are sacrificed-a relic of the Jewish ritual. The idea of atonement, once no doubt associated with this festival, is much obscured if not wholly lost. Another great festival is the Mohurrim, a festival of mourning for Hosain, the grandson of Mohammed, who fell in battle on the bloody field of Kerbulla. He had been persuaded to lay claim to the Caliphate in opposition to the Ommeyad dynasty, but was met by superior numbers and overwhelmed, himself and many relatives being slain. The untimely death of one so near akin to the great prophet awakened the most profound grief in all Mohammedan countries, and the sad event has been commemorated ever since yearly on the tenth day of the Mohurrim. The night previous is spent in wailing and other manifestations of grief, and in the morning a procession with solemn music moves out to the neighboring cemetery, where appropriate ceremonies are held in honor of the deceased prince. During this festival the Mohammedan population in the cities and towns of India is in It state of great excitement, and outbreaks often occur.

Last and not least of all is the pilgrimage to Mecca, instituted by the prophet himself. Mecca contains the most ancient temple in all Arabia, and at one time devoted to idol worship. It was 8upposed to have been built by Abraham and Ishmael. Within the sacred shrine is the black stone, which is kissed by every pilgrim who reaches the sacred place, and is supposed to have attained its black color by the contact of so many lips.

Near by is the well Zem Zem, from which Hagar is supposed to have drawn water for herself and child, perishing with thirst. The gathering of pilgrims from all parts of the Moslem world, overwhelmed by the sight of that for which they have toiled and suffered through many weary leagues of journeying, giving utterance to earnest prayers for forgiveness, is ~aid io be a si.ght when once seen ncver forgotten ; but only by a few travellers of other than the faith of Islam has it ever been witnessed, and then at the risk of their lives.

Another religion is that of the Sikhs, or warlike inhabitants of the Punjaub, with its capital city, Lahore. The Sikhs are the disciples of Baba Nanak, born in the year 1469 in a village near to Lahore. From early youth he displayed a devout spirit and associated much with Hindu and Mohammedan devotees, and made many pilgrimages to sacred shrines. He taught the unity of God, and that attachment to God is the essence of true religion, together with association with devout people and kindness to fellow-man. Baba Nanak was succeeded by nine other gurus or teachers, the last one Guru Govind Singh, who lived in the middle of the seventeenth century and formed the Sikhs into a powerful military dynasty, with a view to resist Aurungzebe, the then Moghul Emperor of Delhi. Their religious service is the worship of sacred books-the Adhi-grantha, composed at different times by successive gurus, and the Dashma Padshah Ki Granth, composed in Guru Govind's time. These books are kept carefully wrapped up in their temples, and are both worshipped and read to the people by the Granthee or teacher. The famous temple of the Sikhs is at Umritsar, near to Lahore. This temple is built upon a platform in the middle of a lake, and is approached through a magnificent gateway and across a bridge. The materials used in the construction are marble and gold, and the building is very handsome. There are two institutions among the Sikhs that are worthy of mention, but the description of them would take up too much space. One is the Gurumat, or national council, in which the chiefs meet to consult with reference to a common danger, and the other is that of initiation, in which, with appropriate ceremonies, any native can become a Sikh. In bringing this sketch to a close it is proper to say a few words about a religious movement which has been going on for many years among the educated Hindus, and which has had its origin in the labor of Christian missionaries, indirectly of course.

This movement began more than sixty years ago under the leadership of a young educated Bengalee, Rajah Ramohun Rai. Being a good Arabic and Persian scholar and of good address, he was sent as an envoy to England by the Emperor of Delhi, and died in that country in 1833. It was some three years before his death that the movement began. Before this time he had published a work called" The Precepts of Jesus," in which he evidently regarded Jesus as a great teacher, but not divine. He gave up idolatry and caste, and was in all respects a theist. In the year 1841 the movement, which was confined to Bengal at that time, was joined by Babu Debendranath Tagore, a young man of a distinguished Calcutta family, who threw himself heart and soul into the movement, which now assumed the title of Brahmo Somaj (Church of God). They believed in one God j gave up caste and faith in the Vedas as a divine revelation. In the year 1857 the movement was joined by another distinguished man of wealth and culture-Babu Keshub Chunder Sen-who became very prominent, and the Somaj was now divided into two sects, the conservative and the progressive. The former, known as the Adi Somaj, went back toward heathenism, recognizing the Vedas and wishing to be identified with the Hindus, and to present a form of Hinduism from which all manifest error!' and absurdities had been removed, and which intelligent and educated young'men would accept. The Progressive Brahmos seemed to have adopted the principle that everyone who is in search of truth must choose for himself what he thinks to be true, and must obtain truth wherever he can find it, and have reached the conclusion that individual intuition is the source of all religious knowledge, and have separated themselves from all the traditions of the past, and are therefore nothing more than pure theists.

There have been other forms of the Somaj since the firRt separation into conservative and progressive, notably the Sadharan Somaj in 1878 by Keshub, and the Arya Somaj, under Dayandu Saruswati, in 1880. The latter accepted the Vedas and the Mantras as free from idolatry. The whole movement, while it has been a movement in the right direction, antagonistic to idolatry and to social customs which have been 'a curse to the race, emphasizing the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, exerting an influence against materialism and positivism, cannot accomplish much in the development of positive religious life and the lifting up 'Of the masses of the people, because it does not accept the divinity of Christ, and therefore the necessity of His atonement for sin, which truths make Christianity a life-giving power among men. There have 'been other movements similar to this both in Southern India and in the Bombay Presidency.

On the whole, the religions of India, with the exception of the Somaj's, have degraded and demoralized the people. For centuries India, with its dense populat.ion, its great material resources, the intelligence and civilization of its people, has been a dark, degraded land, and presents to us in every province a condition of things such as is described in the first chapter of Romans. The religion of Christ is the power that will raise the social and individual life of the people to a better state of things, and the work of Christian missions must be pushed on aggressively in spite of obstacles. Christianity has gained ground slowly but steadily, and it is uphill work among the educated and the better classes especially, so deep rooted is the love of their respective systems, and so conservative are the people and so great are the trials endured by those who give up their ancestral faith to follow Christ.

The Church and the Christian men and women who compose it must do their duty in obedience to our Saviour's command. The young men and the young women must consecrate themselves to the work and go forth to be snstained by the prayers and the substantial help of those who remain at home, for in this way only will India in the course of years become a Christian land, and from it will go forth, as Buddha's followers did of old, Hindu ChriRtian missionaries, who will do their part in completing the work of winning the whole of the East to the Saviour.

ADONIRAM JUDSON

ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BY THE EDITOR-D.-CHIEF.

Adoniram JudFlon, the apostle of Burma, stands among the most eminent of modern missionaries. He was born in Malden, MasE., August 9th, 1788 ; died in 1850. When God caned him out to serve Him in the missionary field He chose a man whom He had peculiarly prepared for His mission. He was a man of genius not inferior to that of Duff, of industry not inferior to that of Carey, of piety not inferior to that of Wayland, of spiritual instincts not less keen than that of Schwartz. There is about his career the romance of heroism, tinged with the pathos of se~-ere suffering. Judson was meant to be a pioneer in Burma, and he combined the qualities needed in leaders of great enterprises. He had self-reliance tempered by humility, energy restrained by prudence, industry consecrated by unselfish purpose, and withal that patience and passion for souls which come only to him who is absorbed in God and devoted to a holy mission. Judson peculiarly interests us as one who projected his own theory of missions and put his theory into a successful practice.

He was one of the four now famous men whose offer of themselves for the work abroad became the origin of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; and on the way to India his views upon baptism underwent a radical change, and this became the occasion of the formation of a new organization, the American Baptist Missionary Union, so that this man singularly led the way in the formation of two of the most efficient and successful of all the existing missionary boards.

Like many another heroic soul, his lifework met a disappointment at the hands of God, which proved" His appointment." He started for India as one of the first missionaries of the American Board; he was driven to Burma, and there became the firSt missionary of the new Bapti!;t Board; thus doubly driven out of his course as he had planned it, that he might be driven into his true course as God had planned it. It was another illustration of a barrier forbidding entrance into " Bithynia," and an open door inviting into" Macedonia."

Judson had four qualities that pre-eminently furnished him for his work as the Burmese Apostle.

First, his conversion wa, a fact of which he had clear assurance. Nothing in a missionary can atone for a lack in this respect. If poets are not made, but born, much more are missionaries not made by man, but born from above. No scholar~hip or genius, endowments of nature or attainments of culture, can supply the place of conscious regeneration. We want men who are saved and know they are saved to back by thelr experience the message of salvation. The righteousness of God must be revealed from faith in the messenger to faith in the hearer.

Second, his call to the work of a missionary was a matter of conviction and consciousness. He could say with Paul, " It pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reo veal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen" (Gal. 1 : 15, 16). From the first he heard that voice and obeyed it, and went out not knowing whither he went. It was an example of the obedience of faith, and in the midst of many diF.lappointments the retrospect might be dark and the aspect darker, but the" prospect was as bright as the promises of God. "

Third, the Word of God was to him a Divine book, and cherished with a reverent affection. He believed in it throughout. Michael Angelo"s fondness for the famous Torso of the Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, the work of Apollonius of Athens, was such that it found expression in sketches of it from every point of view, and when, in old age, sight failed, the blind artist asked to he led where he could pass his hands over this chef d'aluvre of sculpture, and drink in new delight through touch.

Judson's reverence and love for the Word of God made it his constant joy to study it. Beside its infallible teachings the traditions of the elders were nothing, and his aim was to build in Burma an apostolic church in all things according to the pattern showed him in the holy mount. He became a translator, and entered the noble army to which belong Waldo and Lefevre, Wyclif and Tyndale, Luther and Bedell, Carey and Morrison, Eliot and Hepburn.

Fourth, he had a scriptural idea of mission,. He held that the grand business of the Church is to preach the Gospel to the nnsaved. In these days too many are prone to think of this as one among many forms of benevolent work, and to say that missions are an organization of the Church; but is not the Church both the result and the fruit of missions 1 The motto of Judson was, "The Church is both constituted and charged to preach the Gospel to the world." Consequently there can be no sort of doubt that this is the chief work of the missionary. He 'was by nature a man of scholarly instincts and by culture a man of scholarly acquisi. tions, fitted especially to be a teacher. Yet he was true to his principles, and made it his first business to preach Christ; all else, even teaching, took the subordinate place.

Fifth, his scriptural idea of a church must not be omitted, when esti· mating Judson. He held that it is not a worldly association or a religious club, composed of respectable moralists 6r people whose only claim to memo bership is their baptism in infancy. It is not a lawless democracy or a lordly monarchy or a titled aristocracy j no mutual benefit association or , social community for religious culture. He believed the Church to be a Diviue institution, composed of converted people, and its threefold end to be, holy worship, spiritual life, and work for souls. He sought therefore, first of all, to preach the Gospel ; then, as the message was believed, out of converts to form Gospel churches ; to make these churches self-governing, self-supporting, and self~propagating, and so to raise up a native ministry to promulgate the Gospel.

ACROSS THmET

Judson worked on thi~ Pauline pran, and in t.he unselfishness of his heroism lived and died poor, although even in the mission field opportunities offered for personal enrichment, as it became evident even to the Burmese Government what a high order of man the humble missionary was. He thus illustrated that cardinal law of self-abnegation which is the primary condition of a missionary life. As Dr. Maclaren, of Manchester, says, the chord that vibrates most musieally is itself unseen while it vibrates.

Every man's life is a plan of God. Judson believed this, and studied to find out and fiU out that plan. The result was, as it always is, a constant increase of power j his weaker will was energized by the stronger will of God. Again there came a constant enlargement of sphere, for God gave him more and more room to work j and yet, again, there was constant deepening of joy. Partnership with God helped to patient doing and bearing, and, what is hardest, waiting. Last of all there came certainty of success, for God never fails. Well may we learn from Juuson to ':lall Jesus, Lord, as weHas Saviour. When Rev. Archibald G. Brown's daughter was asked what made her go to China, she answered, " I ':lad known Jesus as Saviour and Redeemer and Friend, but as soon as I knew Him as Master and Lord, He said t() me, Am I thy Master ~ Then go to China !" The clear eye to see and the prompt will to obey God's plan, the total self-surrender to service even at cost of suffering and sacrifice-these prepare for that enduement of power without which the highest success cannot be attained.

In Malden, Mass., the Baptist meeting-house bears a memorial tablet: IN MEMORIAM.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BoRN AUGUST 9,1788. DIED APRIL 12, 1850.

MALDEN HIS BIRTHPLACE; THE OcEAN HIS SEPULCHRE.

CONVERTED BURMANS AND THE BURMAN BIBLE HIS MONUMENT. HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH.

ACROSS THIBET. * Miss Annie R. Taylor was early led to the knowledge of Jesus. Her thoughts were first directed to the heathen when a school-girl at Richmond. Dr. Moffat's son gave an address on Africa, which greatly impressed at least one of his young hearers. The place and power of women in missions had not then been discovered, and the whole drift of the speaker's appeal was for young men. His plea was, however, so forceful *The following article snpplies some additional particulars in regard to Miss Taylor's joumey Into Thibet, to which we referred in our J anUM" ilsne. that the sympathetic young pupil almost wishetl she were a boy that she might go at once. From that time she read all the missionary literature.

she could obtain, and pondered the theme constantly. Some years later she found that the Lord wanted women for China, that they were being accepted and sent out by the China Inland Mission, and that their labors were blessed in the Flowery Land. When very young she read in " Near Home and Far Off" accounts of that strange, mysterious region so rigidly closed against Europeans, and in this way Thibet seems to have laid hold of her mind. .

Miss Taylor offered herself to and was accepted by the China Inland Mission. In 1884 she went out to China, and having learned the lan- guage, worked for a time in Tau-Chau, near the Thibetan frontier. She was the first English person to reside in that city, and in 1887 visited the Great Lama monastery of Kum-bum, where the French priests, MM. Gabet and Hue, had previously learned Thibetan. Beyond this point no English traveller had gone, though a few Russians had explored the districts.

That great, unevangelized land pressed upon Miss Taylor's heart. In the story of the China Inland Mission she saw how the great interior of China had ieemed hermetically closed until the foot of faith pressed forward, and then strangely and wonderfully it opened before the Lord's servants as they went in to possess; so she believed it would be on " the roof of the world," as Thibet has frequently been' termed by reason of its altitude.

At length she resolved to reach, if possible, Lhassa, the sacred city of the Lamas, the capital of Thibet. This city lies nearer the British Indian frontier than China.

Leaving China in 1888, Miss Taylor came home via Australia and India, and, on returning, went to a Thibetan village near Darjeeling to learn the language. From there she pressed forward to Sikkim (not then under English rule). "I went," she says, "in simple faith, believing that the Lord had called me. I knew that the difficulties were great, and that'

enemies would be numerous, but I trusted God to take care of me, just as He protected David from the hands of Saul." She got not far from Kambajong, a Thibetan fort. Here the natives would ask her frequently what they were to do with her body if she died. She told them she was not going to die just then. They have, however, a custom of ., praying people dead," and to this they resorted, taking care to help their prayers in a very effective manner. One day the chief's wife invited the stranger to eat, and prepared rice and a mixture of eggs for her. Some conversa- tion between the women as she was eating aroused Miss Taylor'S suspicion as to the eggs placed before her, and sure enough, after she had partaken, she became ill, with all the symptoms of aconite poisoning. The Thibetan chief was greatly alarmed at her living so near the border, and came over and ordered her back to Darjeeling. She refused to go there, but settled down in a hut near a Thibetan monastery called Podang Gumpa, living as best she could. . After a year spent in Sikkirn, during ten months of which she 'never saw a European, being snrrounded hy natives only, Miss Taylor was led to see that it was the Lord's will she should enter Thibet by way of China. Her stay at Sikkim had, however, not been in vain. First, she had learned the language as spoken at Lhassa, and, secondly, she had secured a faithful Thibetan servant. This young man, Pontso, is a native of Lhassa. Travelling on the frontier of India, he had hurt his feet and was directed to the white stranger for treatment. He had never seen a for- eigner before, and the kindness shown him won his heart, so that from that time he has been her constant companion and devoted servant, as well as a follower .of Jesus.

Taking him with her, Miss Taylor sailed for Shanghai, went up the great river to Tau-Chau, a city in Kansuh on the borders of Thibet, and surrounded by Thibetan villages. She visited several large monasteries, and became familiar with many phases of Thibetan life and character. In the monasteries she found some intelligent Lamas, free from the grosser superstitions, and willing to lend her what assistance she required.

A year was thus spent on the frontier, and at last came the longed-for opportunity of penetrating the interior. It came about thus: A Chinese Mohl!!mmedan, Noga, had a wife from Lhassa, and he had promised her mother that he would return to Lhassa with his wife in three years. This he wished to do, but having no money, he consented to conduct Miss Taylor to the capital, provided she found the necessary horses and funds. Noga's wife had already become very friendly with the young English lady, because she could speak her language, which the natives on the Chinese side could not do. Thus the way was prepared, and on September 2d, 1892, Miss Taylor and her four servants, two Chinese and two Thibetans, started from Tau-Chau for the interior.

The country is one mass of lofty mountains; a large part of it is above the snow line. The roads are merely mountain tracks, while the people seem to live almost Wholly by brigandage, preying incessantly on the caravans which traverse the country. Hence the account of the long and arduous journey is simply a narrative of sore hardship amid snow and ice, perils from lawless robbers, and yet graver perils from her faithless and false guide, for Noga proved to be a great rascal, whose only object in taking Miss Taylor into Thibet appeared to be to rob and then murder her. In the first he succeeded pretty thoroughly, but in the second he failed, inasmuch as she had " a shield of defence" of which he dreamt not, and she was kept with a sure hand.

Four days after leaving Tau-Chau the little party encountered eight brigands, who were fortunately having tea, and took some time to light up the tinder boxes of their match-locks. Miss Taylor's party had only five fighting men, but these, led by a youlli priest or lama, who was intensely fond of fighting, skilfully kept off the enemy until, after much firing, but no bloodshed, they had to retreat. Three days after, a friendly

THIBET

caravan of Mongols was joined, which much increased the strength of the party. Soon after, the entire caravan was surrounded by' two hundred brigands, firing on all hands. Resistance was useless, and most of the men slipped away, leaving the property to the enemy. Two men were killed and eight wounded, and seven horses and some yak wounded. At / last the lama packed off the two women and Miss Taylor's faithful Thibetan servant, Pontso, calling out to the enemy that they were women. They were allowed to ride away, as it is against the Thibetan custom to fire at a woman. It appeared that this attack was a piece of retaliation, the Mongols composing the ~aravans having previously robbed the tribe now attacking them. To prevent their being followed, the assailants took the chief man among the prisoners as a hostage, to be killed if they were pUrSued. Miss Taylor was amused at the truthful answers returned on all points as to property and as to who was the chief man, but fonnd that absolute truthfulness is part of the etiquette of Thibetan tribal warfare. The people lie terribly in trade or social affairs, but in dealing with an enemy will not stoop to deception.

Meanwhile, Noga began, now that he was fairly in the heart of the mountains, to show his hand, and not only tried to strike and abuse Miss Taylor, but attempted again and again to murd~r her. Humanly speak- ing, she was saved only by the vigilance of her servant and the ready help of some native villagers and lamas.

At length she had to leave Noga and his wife, and with her servant, Pontso, and another Thibetan named Petegn, she pressed on, penniless and comfortless, for the capital. They had many tokens of the presence of God. At one time they lost their way for three days in the mountains, finding afterward that this had been God's method of 'sheltering them from a deliberate attempt at murder planned by Noga. Foiled in these purposes, he spread the report that Miss Taylor had gold and precious stones round her body, this being done to tempt the cupidity of the natives to kill her for the booty. Then he went on to Lhassa and told the authori- ties of her coming. These sent out stringent orders that she must be stopped, but not injured. Thus, when three days' journey from Lhassa, she was arrested by soldiers and brought before an official, who told her that if she resolutely went on he could not stop her, but he would be exe- cuted for letting her pass. She would have no man's blood spilt for her, and so, though on the verge of fulfilling her long-cherished idea, she turned back on a terrible return journey to China. The chiefs from Lhassa gave her two horses, an old tent, and some food, as her tents were gone, s~e ha.ving been robbed by Noga of two horses, a tent, and nearly all the food; but half-way back the food was finished and the tent given away, Miss Taylor being misled by the Thibetans.

Sometimes travelling was so dangerous on account of brigands that the escort dared not stop, and travelling went on day and night. On the way to Lhassa Miss Taylor, with the greatest difficulty, induced them to stay while a tall, strong servant, a Chinese Mohammedan, lay dying of congeRtion of the lungs, calling pitiably on Allah to help.

On the return journey another strong man, a Thibetan, died from the effects of a cold, and Miss Taylor herself at great altitudes had repeated attacks of palpitation. Cooking, when there was anything to cook, was most difficult, as the water boiled with so little heat. Frequently pieces of ice, put in to replenish the pan, floated in boiling water some time before melting. Once she was t.wenty nights in the open air sleeping on the ground, snow falling all the time, as neither tent nor house was to be found. The horses were almost starved, the snow covering everything. The poor animals ate even woollen clothing when they got the chance. A small rat.ion of cheese, mixed with tea and butter, was often all that could be spared for them. Having lost her money, Miss Taylor conld not buy a goat. Raw goat's flesh is an emergency food for horses in Thibet, and they like it. In fact, owing to the absence of grass, Thibetan horses will eat almost anything. Crossing fords was a very tiresome task. At first they crossed on rafts made of inflated skins, with a few branches tied across. Later on, swimming on horseback was the only course, and this meant being up to the waist in water, the horse's head alone visible, and running the risk of tumbling into the torrent and then on the slippery icc.

A most remarkable experience was the meeting with the tribe known as the Golocks, governed by a woman chief, named Wachu Bumo. This is a most ungovernable tribe, amenable neither to Chinese nor to Thibetan authority, and living entirely by plunder: They go out in irresistible parties of five hundred to two thousand, and are so certain of victory that the women and children go out to see the fun. Plunder seems to be profitable, for they are the wealthiest tribe in Thibet. Wachu Bumo took quite a fancy to Miss Taylor, and gave her a royal safeguard. Finally, after many adventures, which will be told in her forthcoming book, Miss Taylor reached Ta Chien-fu, in Chinese territory, on April 12th, having left the Lhassa district on January 22d, the first English lady, and certainly the first messenger of the Gospel, to penetrate to the heart of Thibet.-The Ohri.tian, London.

The following is a prospectus of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission :* l'he object of the mission is to evangelize Thibet, and so remove one of the last barriers to the fulfilment of our Lord's words, "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come."

The field of the projected operations is the country of Thibet itself, and not the border tribes, among whom work is already commenced. Thibet, which lies north of India and west of China, is a large country, covering an area about ten times as great as England and Scotland together, and *lila. Annie R. Taylor's address fa India is, care of Pastor H. Rylalldi·Brown, The Man.Ie, Darjeellng,Illdla. The Hon. Treasurer i. Mr. WllIlam Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, B. 0., and he Hon. Secretary (pro tml.). Mrs. William Sharp," Roswyn." Beulah HiII. Upper Norwood London, S. E. yet without a single Protestant missionary within its borders. The field is in some senses not a difficult one, as there is no marked hostility to Englishmen, but, on the contrary, the Thibetans have a more favorable opinion of the English than of any other Europeans. The climate is undoubtedly very cold, but dry and healthy. The language to be acquired is by no means difficult when compared with Chinese, Arabic, and other Eastern languages. The Moravians laboring in Little Thibet (under Eng- lish protection) have compiled a dictionary and grammar of the Thibetan language, and have translated into Thibetan all the New and part of the Old Testament, thus removing at once one of the greatest difficulties gen- erally experienced in entering a new country.

The proposal is to start with a band of twelve or more men, waiting until a foothold has been obtained in the country, and some of the rough places made smooth, before inviting women to face the serIous difficulties and dangers that must inevitably exist in any pioneer work such as this.

The band of men go to Darjeeling, which is within a few days' journey of Lhassa, the c!lpital of Thibet, there to learn the language. When they are thus ready, God will open the door, there is no manner of doubt.

Friends in Darjeeling are looking forward to the arrival of this first band, and are generously arranging to rent a house for their use for the year that they will probably be there. In November three or four men had already been accepted for this work, one of them, Mr. Evan Mackenzie, of Dingwall, who is married, taking his wife with him, so that Miss Annie Taylor will not be the only woman in the band. The offers of others were under consideration.

The principles upon which it is proposed to work will be those of the China Inland Mission, except as modified by what follows.

1. As the work is primarily that of evangelization, true-hearted and humble men of God will be welcomed, irrespective of what branch of the Church of Christ they may belong to at home.

2. So far as headship or leadership is concerned, it is proposed to be guided by the principle enunciated by our Lord, "He that is greatest among you shall be your servant." Subject to this, Miss Annie Taylor will lead the work until such time as God manifestly places the responsi- bility upon some other. In all cases requiring special consideration or involving important issues, she will take counsel with all her fellow. workers.

There will be no home board of management unless God should clearly indicate such to be His will, when the assistance of friends in full sym- pathy with the work 'might be sought for.

3. Relying absolutely on God's word, "the laborer is worthy of his hire," and" take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink ~ or wherewithal shall we be clothed ~ for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things"-and believing further that the essential difference, intended to be shown in this regard, between heathen and Christians, was that while all these things are sought after by the Gentiles (or heathen), the Christian is to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness-it is not proposed to seek any sort of guar.

antee of support, or ask for any collections, or apply els~where than directly to God for money; consequently the workers will not be guaranteed any- thing in the nature of a salary. He who feedeth the sparrows will not fail to meet the needs of those He counts much better than they. At the same time all.freewill gifts received for this work will be used in meeting the needs of those whose steps are led of God to go forth to this work in Christ's name. .

4. It will be required that those who. seek to join the mission be sound

1894.J CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA

in the faith on all the main points of Christian doctrine, which may be particularized as follows: (1) The Divine inspiration of the Scriptures j (2) the Trinity of the Godhead j (3) the fall of man and his consequent need of regeneration j (4) the atonement for man's sin j (5) justification by faith in Christ alone j (6) the resurrection of the dead j (7) the eternity of reward and punishment. They will also be asked their views on the guidance of the Holy Spirit and the efficacy of prayer, as being points of importance in relation to the Christian life of the missionary.

CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA.

BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAUL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :1.

A single copy of a small Australian publication entitled" Little Wives of India" has recently found its way to this country, and has deeply stirred the hearts of the fe~ who have become acquainted with its contents. The author is Dr. Ryder, an American lady physician, who went out at her own expense five years ago to practise among the children of India. Through the influence and help of Pundita Ramabai she acquired much valuable information j also by means of her profession she obtained an insight into the native domestic life, which it would have been impossible to have gained in any other way, and thus became familiar with the horrible cruelties connected with the Hindu c.ustom of child marriage.

Hoping to arouse Christian women to some concerted and effective action for the relief of the little wives of India, she published this volume last year in Melbourne, .and intends shortly to repuhlish it in England and the United States. Meanwhile a partial resume of Dr. Ryder's touching relation will give some idea of the depths of misery to which these helpless children are hopelessly condemned. Zenana workers have accomplished wonders, and already have more doors opened to them than they can enter j but as a rule they are admitted only to the families of the more progressive and liberal Hindus, and then only at stated times, when everything has been prepared for their reception, so that the brightest side is shown. The doctor. on the other hand, sees the dark side of family life j and its darkness is indeed appalling. There is no such thing in India as child life as we understand it. As soon as a girl is born the terror of the mother and shortly of the little one commences, for she must be betrothed, which means irrevocably married for all time, as soon as possible. Should she by any mishap reach eight or ten years before this is don!,), the whole family will be disgraced and persecuted. The strangest part of it all is that the most learned research fails to find child marriage commanded in any of their sacred books.

It is a custom enjoined and enforced by a mercenary priesthood j and such is the terrible hold that the priests have upon the people, that though many a mother would fain keep her little ones with her, and many a father among the more thoughtful Hindus decries the custom as ruinous to the development of the nation, with rare exceptions all continue to observe it. Betrothal takes place at any time from the christening day (the twelfth day after birth) or even sooner, and the husband can claim his wife when he chooses, as his legal right to her begins with betrothal. The claim is generally made when the little girl is eight or ten years, though in hundreds of cases it is still earlier. To quote Dr. Ryder's words, " A man may be a vile and loathsome creature; he may be blind, a lunatic, an idiot, a leper, or diseased in any form; he may be fifty, sixty, or seventy years old, and may be married to a child of five or Um, who positively loathes his presen'ce ; but if he claims her she must go. There is no other form of slavery equal to it on the face of the earth."

As no record of births is kept, and his wife will agree to whatever her husband may say, it is very easy to evade any law setting an age limit. Indeed,. the teeth of little girls are often examined minutely in the vain endeavor to obtain some clew to their correct age. A boy may claim his wife when he is fourteen; but there are a great many more little girls married to full-grown men than to boys, for as thousands of these child wives die in a few years, the boy of fourteen requires another at t~enty, another at thirty, and so on as long as he chooses,said little wife to be discarded at any time it suits her master, and left to wander in the streets like a dog. Her own mother cannot and dare not interfere under any circumstances ; for when the girl leaves her mother's roof she belongs for all time to the husband, and should he die an hour after the betrothal, she still belongs to his family, where she is in the most abject slavery, receiving nothing but what they choose to give her. There is great rejoicing when the son is born; on the mother's part because she will then soon become a mother-in-law, and have a chance of doing as she has been done unto; and on the father's part because the Vedas say, "Endless are the worlds for those men who have sons j but there is no place for those who have no male offspring." Consequently sons must be had, and the husbands must marry different wives until sons are born.

"The factory commission in India gave it as their opinion that it was unjust and inexpedient to burden a child under fourteen with full time labor-this in regard to manual labor for boys. How much more unjust and inexpedient to burden girls of ten and twelve with the trials of wifehood and motherhood!" At even such a tender age they often become mothers j and the babes born of such mere girls are of course half grown and stunted little creatures, "drawing in fear with their mothers' milk," and as they grow living in terror of the inevitable husband and dreaded mother-inlaw. One sad-faced little girl asked Dr. Ryder, "If you ask the great white Queen who lives over the sea, will she let m!l stay with mother and never send me to live with my mother-in-law 1"

Dr. Ryder states that thongh these Indian girls in one sense reach maturity early, in full physical development they are, contrary to the generally 269 accepted supposition, five or ten years behind the children of the West, a girl of ten often appearing like a Western child of six; also that the robust development seen in so many of our girls at fourteen would not be attained there until eighteen, owing to the weak physique inherited from these girl mothers. Is it possible for us to imagine the terror and suffering of a child of ten years wedded to a brute of fifty, and the untold agonies that drive hundreds of these little ones yearly to self-destruction by drowning 1 With regard to the treatment of these little wives, Dr. Ryder says that " while she has met some fine, manly Hindus, who would never treat a wife otherwise than with kindness," she adds, "that for one kind husband there are one hundred thousand cruel ones." The cases culled for this book from the criminal court reports and from the experiences of the women physicians of India, showing what these child wives suffer, are simply heart-rending. Death is the happiest thing which can come to them. Better have left the little infants to perish in the Ganges than to have forced them by law to live such lives of wretchedness. Better have left the suttee in force than to compel the poor widows to undergo the torture of further el'istence.

"A rich husband (merchant caste) brought his wife to me for treatment. He said she was sixteen, and they had been married eight years. 'She was good wife, do everything he want, wait on him and eight brothers, carry. water up three flights stairs on her head; now, what will you cure her for ~ She suffer much. I not pay too much money. When it cost too much I let her die. I don't care. I got plenty wives. When you cure her for ten shilling I get her done, but I not pay more.' I explained to him that her medicines would cost more than that amount, and he left, saying, , I don't care. Let her die. I can have plenty wives. I like better a new wife.' "

The advanced Hindu thinkers would welcome a new statute to ameliorate the condition of the child wives-so they say; yet one of their most enlightened papers coolly remarks "that it is better to sacrifice a few hundred child wives yearly than to meddle with the law." Some educated reformers, who talk much but do not practise what they preach, will never make any progress in a nation where of women alone there are one hundred and twenty millions, of whom forty million women and girls are in zenanas. Twenty-three millions are widows, while there arc twenty million little girls now suffering and yet to suffer.

This gives but a faint idea of the intense interest of Dr. Ryder's book. Many of the topics of which she treats have not even been referred to, as, for instancc, the origin of the custom, its legal and political aspects, remedies suggested, and many other points. Although, from the very nature of the subject, much of the worst that has come to her knowledge as a physician cannot be alluded to in: such a public!'tion, enough is told to make the reader heartsick, and told with a remarkable combination of womanly del-

EDUCATION IN INDIA

icacy and brave frankness. There are some traces of hasty work and some lack of sufficient explanation which it is to be hoped will be remedied in the American edition ; but in whatever garb it comes to us it is a book for every Christian wife and still more for every Christiim mother of girls to read; and if she can do no more for these hapless little ones, she will at least include them in her prayers for her own daughters.

EDUCATION IN INDIA.

CONDENSED FROM THE GERMAN OF REV. GEORGE STOSCH BY C. C. STARBUCK.

Education in India, as now existing, is English in origin and in models. Nowhere has an endeavor been made on any large scale to develop an original Indian system.

The English school system has its incontestable advantages. So much is not learned as in German schools, but it is learned more thoroughly. The system of examinations, definite, graded exactly, stimulates to thorough assimilation, while yet leaving a good deal of play to individual choice. This ascends even to the two chief universities, Oxford inclining to the classics, Oambridge to mathematics. In the universities the professors' lectures provide for freedom and for both scientific and moral enthusiasm, while examinations provide for regularity and law, and the coaching by tutors for a far greater thoroughness of individual appropriation than in most other schools. Everything is so arranged in the university that by the time a man has taken his degrees, especially if he adds honors to them, it may be very probably estimated whether he is to make a mark in the world or not.

Now of all this, the completely developed system of examinations is that which has been transplanted to India, where it rigorously controls the whole system of Government instruction in all its grades, from the elementary school, through the intermediate, to matriculation, First of Arts and Bachelor, and even the Master's degree. The scientific appropriation of knowledge is not at the basis of any of these grades. There are indeed some optional branches, but scarcely any optional books. Sometimes even only a few chapters of a book are prescribed. Everything required is so distinctly kno~n beforehand that it can almost be got by heart. The distance between English and Indian, requirements is seen in the difficulty which the elite of Indian students often find in passing even the preliminaryexaminations at the English universities. They do hest in mathematics, the Indian spirit inclining more to the forms than to the concrete reality of things. The less said about their classical achievements the better.

It has been said that in India learning is for the sake of examinations, not examinations for the sake of learning. E,'en in Europe it has been said: "We used to prepare students for life ; now we prepare them for examinations. " Yet in England there is such a variety of influenc.es, national, moral, religious, even genially merry, as to develop the personality and counteract the deadening influences of mere cramming, to a degree impossible in India. Here the student, before examination, is depressed j if successful, puffed up. A love of free investigation is a rare fruit of the prescribed studies in India. An abiding disgust at it is a more frequent result. The boy brings with him to his schooling little furniture of mind or heart, few ideal impulses. He is now driven forward, from terni to term, by the one motive and terror of an impending examination. The more mechanical the study the more likely is the end to be gained. Of learning communicated from person to person, as in England, there is nothing-much less, indeed, than in the old native system, which, it is true, was limited in influence. Even the Indian instinct, existing in so marked a degree, for free and graceful expression has, under this dry and mechanical system, been broken up, and has given place to a style unendurably confused and bombastic.

It is not strange, then, that since this Government system has been set up, no intellectual achievement of note has proceeded from Hindus. The bright boy makes the heavy man. Some would explain this by the loss of mental force in the wearisome learning of English. But how is it that in Germany the learning of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, not to speak of other tongues, rather quickens intellectual ardor than dulls it? English pours out an infinity of treasures upon the mind of a Hindu, which ought to have the same effect. If it does not, it can only be because his powers of mental assimilation have not been awakened. They are smothered under an alien culture.

Yet even all this could be endured if it rested on a self-consistent theory of the world. Now the Hindu view of the universe is itself full of contradictions; and when to this is added the Christian view, and on the top of that the agnostic, the poor Hindu boy is completely thrown off his moorings. In Christendom the Christian view controls, and unbelieving theories can be judged by that; bnt in India the effect, intellectual, moral, and religious, of all this war of theories of the universe is most disastrous. In England religious motives, views, habits, associations, and worship control the student's life. In India he has lost his own religion. and gained no other. All ethical and spiritual contents depart out of his life, and leave nothing but a vulgar craving for personal advantage. Indian officials are perllaps in character lower than even heathenism, and the Government schools are often a sink of immorality. Respectable heathen parents often hesitate to send their sons to them on this account.

Many of these defects are sensibly felt by the Government. Normal schools have been founded in the hope of raising the teachers above the mechanical monotony of the common course of instruction. Gymnastic exercises have been more or less introduced into the schools; and although the dreamy inactivity of Indian youth is unfavorable to them, and there is little of the chivalrous joyousness of English boyhood which works itself off in these contests, yet in their measure these sports have an enlivening and salutary effect, even in India. An endeavor is also making, of very doubtful results, to substitute a freer method for slavish adherence to textbooks. The prescribed text-books of the native literature, moreover, are shockingly vile and poisonous.

The only effective agent of moral regeneration, however, a purer religion, is anxiously ruled out of Jndian Government instruction. Religious neutrality controls the whole policy of the administration.

The Government assuredly, in propounding its system, had no thought of impairing the influence of missions. It had come to know too well how much it owes to them, and has expressed its sense of obligation in emphatic and sonorous eulogies. Indeed, had the Government introduced its scheme without taking account of the missionary schools, it would have been building on mere vacancy. It had largely in mind the circles outside of missionary influence. It also hoped to induce a greater uniformity of secular instruction. The different missions, so various in the extent of their educational aims, from Dr. Duff and his exalted ideals down, were also uncertain in the methods and aims of their schools. Had it been otherwise, the present Government system might have been a very different thing. As it is, the Government, by its grants-in-aid, has gradually yoked the missionary schools to its own more formal and religiously neutral programme. An independent course makes it difficult for their pupils to succeed in the public examinations.

Thus the missionary system is, by a certain necessity, hound to another which is the child of another spirit, and which certainly has been devised with entirely other aims-lawful in themselves-than that which should govern the missionary schools-namely, " to subserve the evangelization of the scholars." For instance, in 1844 Dr. Ewart begins his school geography with an express acknowledgment of the goodness and wisdom of God as displayed in the constitution of the earth. In 18'72 a missionary published a geography, composed on the principle of religious neutrality, in which such utter silence is observed concerning Christianity that the readers might easily suppose that Buddhism (Brahmanism~) and the Sikh religion were the only religions on earth, and that God was worshipped only in Benares. Even various Christian school-books, expressly allowed by the Government, are largely supplanted by others which, though not anti-Christian, are, in morals and religion alike, distinctly un- Christian.

The school inspectors being mostly heathen, they exercise a quiet and courteons but unremitting opposition, even in mission schools, to the retention of Christian text- books, so completely assuming in their examinations that neutral books are used, as to put th.ose who adhere to the Christian books at a decided disadvantage. Moreover, the examinations in secular branches are made' ever more rigorous, so as to take away both time and strength for the Bible lessons.

In the mission schools religious instruction is still honored, and brings forth rich fruits. Many heathen officials boast of their Christian training, and show the effects of it in a higher moral standard. Yet these fruits are seen rather in the lower than the higher schools. Religious knowledge counts for nothing in the Government examinations ; and the more the pupils advance the more the thought of these weighs upon them. If the pupils of the mission schools ever come short, the officials find it easy to lay the blame on the attention paid in them to religion. And indeed it appears that, by the grant-in-aid system, the missionaries, though permitted to give religious instruction in their schools, are obliged to leave it optional with the pupils.

It is never good to endeavor to unite things which are essentially incompatible. The unnatural conjunction of Christian endeavors with' a school mechanism which works in an opposite direction has ominous effects. Ought not the missions to look forward to a gradual loosing of this tie? Undoubtedly, as all feel, Government supervision has its decided advantages. Indian teachers and scholars find it hard to dispense with the stick of the driver. The general moral standard of the mission schools is unquestionably higher than of the Government schools, and they afford many opportunities of planting germs of Christian faith in the souls of the pupils. Yet it remains true that two contradictory principles are at work in these schools. That which to the missionaries is chief is to the heathen parents for the most part only a disagreeable admixture with which they put up to secure for their children purely intellectual and secular advantages. There is reason to fear that the principle opposed to religion is more and more gaining the upper hand. The heathen officials listen with bland composure to the assurance that the essential end of the mission schools is to advance Christianity. They have a well-founded confidence in the antagonistic force of facts and in the mechanism of a school system animated by so utterly different a spirit.

It certainly behoves the missionaries and missions of India to look the danger which threatens their educational efforts clearly in the face. Union makes strength. A single mission can hardly make head against it. The school boards of India are not as yet wholly inaccessible to missionary influence. Some Christian works on moral philosophy have been, on proposal of missionaries, received among the studies available for the higher examinations. The history of Israel down to the destruction of Jerusalem has, at least for a time, been an optional alongside of Indian and English history. It would be a great advantage if a compendium of Christian doctrine prepared for Hindu youth could likewise be accepted as ttn optional in the university examinations. This would not of itself contradict the principle of religioll6 neutrality. 'Whether it will ever be brought about is doubtful, for unhappily missions seem disposed to adjust themselves to the existing situation as to something irremediable. Mis- sionary endeavors to influence the whole course of instruction were formerly more decided than now. Thp, thought of founding a Christian university in India appears of late to have been suspended, although it is of incalculable significance, and perhaps not impracticable, if followed out with the united strength of all the Protestant missions in India. By the Christianization of the higher instruction and its aims, the lower grades of education also would be far more thoroughly Christianized than is now possible.

This is unquestionable: only positive Christianity can heal the mala- dies of the soul of India. All culture except Christian harms rather than helps this people. The Hindu spirit, yet wandering in the arid waste, can . quench its thirst at no other fount than at that from which proceeds the voice: "If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. " – ~4llgemeine Missions· Zeitschrijt.

ED1JCATIO~ AND MISSIONS.* BY EUGENE STOCK, ESQ.

You invite communications regarding your recent articles on Education and Missions. I ask leave to comment on the letter from the Rev. E. A.Watkins, printed in yonr December number.

1. First, let me explain that Mr. Watkins, whom you introduce as " for eleven years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society," was on the staff from 1852 to 186:3, and has therefore ceased to be a missionary for thirty years past. Moreover, when he was a missionary his fieJd was Hudson's Bay, where he labored among wandering Indians and Eskimos. It must not therefore be supposed that he has any personal experience of educational missions. He is a village minister in a rural district of England who reads missionary papers. He has therefore the same authority to write on the subject as thousands of other readers, neither more nor less. His pamphlet has not been noticed in this country. Your pages for the first time give it a world-wide circulation.

2. Mr. Watkins and other writers on the same side mislead the uninformed reader by not distinguishing between different sorts of education. Their attack is upon schools and colleges for heathen boys, but they fail to tell their readers that by far the larger part of missionary education is not for heathen at all. Much of it is for the children of Christian parents, and much of it is for the training of nativc pastors, tl1achers, and evangelists. Dr. J. L. Phillips, in his papcr written for the Bombay Decennial Conference Report-the" suppressed paper/' as it has been • This letter com"" to the edito1'l! with the commendation of high authority, Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Church Mi••ionary Society, London, and ie addressed to the 1II!8ocia~ editor, Dr. Gordon. called, only it has not been suppressed !-does draw the distinction. He urges that our strength be thrown into the education of Christian children rather than into that of heathen children. Mr. Watkins makes no such distinction, and thereby misleads his readers.

3. The Church Missionary Society has now about five hundred and fifty missionaries, not including wives. Not more than twenty or twenty-five of these are mainly occupied in the education really in dispute-i.e., the education of heathen boys, though it is true that a good many more, evangelistic missionaries in the main, have the superintendence of a school or of schools as a part of their duties. Practically the whole of this work is in India and Ceylon. I do not suppose that even Mr. "Watkins wishes us to include that day-by-day teaching of boys to read in Uganda, by Alexander Mackay and others, which has had such wondrous results, though that was strictly the education of hcathen. In China there are little village schools which cost the supporters £4 a year, and which have proved a most efficient evangelistic agency ; aud in Palestine there are schools for Mohammedan children, this being one of the few waYII in which it is possible to get at Mohammedans at all. Tn Japan ,the Church Missionary Society has not uscd schools as the American missions have, and I think wc havc suffered in results through not doing so; but I suppose Mr. Vatkins does not really object to these kinds of education. His attack is against the high schools and colleges of India.

4. But then Mr. "Watkins must alter his figures of expenditure. You quote him as estimating the expenditure of the Church :Missionary Society on education to be £59,514. 1 have no idea where he gets his figures. I am sure they are cntirely without authority; and certainly, in the sense which he wishes to convey, they are grossly and inexcusably wrong. To get any figure at all like that, he must llave included the allowances of all missionaries-including their wives and children-who are engaged in any sort of educational work. Thus if a lady in China is instructing Chinese Bible-women in the Scriptures, to fit them for thcir itinerating work, Mr. Vatkins must toss the cost of that lady's maintenance into the grand total of educational expenditure. I cannot prove that he has actnally done tllis, but I say that his figure could have heen arrivcd at in no other way.

5. Let me now, then, confine myself to the highQr education in India, to which we devote under twenty English missionaries, but in which perhaps an equal number of other men take a certain share. I estimate the cost, including all expenseR of native teachers, etc., and deducting fees, etc., at £8000 ($40,000) a year, one thirtieth of our total expenditure instead of one fifth, as estimated by Mr. Watkins. Still it is a reasonable subject for discussion whether even the smaller sum is legitimate. That. is the question which you, dear sir, raise in so fair and Christian a way; and that is the question which Mr. Watkins has hopelessly confused. I cannot attempt to discUSR it adequately in this letter, but I venture to urge these considerations : 6. The first is that educational missions stand on the same footing as medical missions and industrial missions. In all three cases indirect methods are used to bring the heathen under the sound of the- Gospel. There is no justification for a medical mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the patients. There is no justification for an industrial mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the people among whom it settles; and there is no justification for an educational mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the scholars. Either may be right philanthropically, but neither is right as an expenditure of missionary money, except as an indirect agency for the preaching of the Gospel. All three have their dangers. The educational missionary may be so eager to pass his boys well in secular subjects that he neglects his one great spiritual duty. The medical missionary may be so professionally absorbed in his operations and prescriptions for the body that he loses sight of the soul. The industrial missionary may become a keen trader and be secularized. (Let me say parenthetically that in our judgment Mr.-Duncau's Metlakahtla Mission fell into this danger. The Church Missionary Society's quarrel with him was not chiefly on ecClesiastical, but on spiritual grounds. I mention this because the matter is incorrectly stated in the same number of your magazine. j 7. My second point is that high schools are the surest, if not the only way of getting at the upper-class boys and youths of India. I myself, on my recent visit to India, saw these schools at work. Let me give one example. At one large heathen town I visited a splendid and wealthy temple of Siva, wielding a mighty influence over the whole population. On leaving it I went down two or three streets and came to the Church Missionary Society High School. One hundred and fifty heathen boys of twelve to eighteen years of age were assembled. They had all learned English, and I addressed them with as straight a message about Jesus C~rist as I ever gave in my life. They listened with intense eagerness. Vhere is the bazaar preacher who ever gets snch an audience as that 1 Yet the missionary in charge of that school gets it every day! VithiL. the last three or four years several boys from that school, having arrived at the age when the law allows thcm to change their religion, have embraced Christ, suffered overwhelming social persecution, and stood firm. How could those boys have been got hold of any other way? I may be told that youths of that class thronged Dr. Pentecost's lectures. Yes, but how many of them were converted? And where would his audiences have been at all if educational missions had not prepared his way by spreading at least a knowledge of Christianity and an interest in it?

8. My third point is that, as a matter of fact, the vast majority of upper-class converts in India- have been won through educational mi8Biens ; not always won while in the schools. Often has evangel{stic preaching found its best fruits in those who already had the Gospel in their heads,

GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN

though not in their hearts. As the Lord Jesus Himself says, " Hereiu is this saying true. One soweth and another reapeth." But let me give an instance of direct results. Fifty years ago two missionaries, Henry Fox and Robert Noble, went ont to a new station, Masulipatam. Fox was a preaching missiouary, and told the story of grace up and down the country for some years, and came home and died. Noble opened a high school on Alexander Duff's principles for high-caste heathen boys. He held on for twenty-four years without once returning to England, and died at his post. What do we find in that mission field now 1 We find the results of the preaching of Fox and his successors in eleven thousand lowcaste village Christians. We find the result of the teaching of Noble and his successors in a hand-full of high-caste Ch:-istians. Are the souls of the latter more precious than those of the former 1 Assuredly not j but these men are the pastors and teachers and leaders of the Church in those districts. I did not myself go there, but two of the ablest native ministers I met in India were converts from that high school.

Let us apply St. Paul's great principle to missions: "Diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit j differences of administration, but the same Lo~d j diversities of operations but the same God which worketh all in all.' , GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. JAMES 1. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

Two powerful forces are at work to-day making history in Japan-religion and patriotism. They work side by side, co-operative in some things, antagonistic in others. The narrow, exclusive, s~lf-centred socalled patriotism, which desires to know little beyond its own country, traditions, and customs, is at enmity with the broad, all-inclusive liberalism of Christianity, and vice versa. This lies in the very nature of things, and yet there is, on the other hand, also a strong, deep undercurrent of Rympathy and unity.

The religious papers say little about politics, but between the lines it is evident that the religious leaders are filled with thoughts very similar to those of their political confreres. These latter are panting for the revision of the treaties, so as to place them on a footing no less than fully equal to Vestern nations, while Christian leaders are hoping and laboring to subject Japanese ecclesiastical power and authority to the Church in Japan. They assure us that the very best and highest motives actuate them in their efforts. It is argued that Christian work in Japan can never rise to the zenith of all its possibilities until the governing power is more largely and generally in Japanese hands. If this movement continues to include also a corresponding and proportionate ambition for "self-supporting power," not tt. straw should be put in the way of its progress. It is a pleasing proof of sincerity that laudable efforts are beiong made in this latter direction, a few instances of which are here given. In Chiba prefecture two churches have been built recently, largely with funds con- tributed by native Christians. One was at 'l'ogane village, where Christianity was introduced about three years ago hy the Evangelical Association. Nearly fifty souls having beeTi brougllt from death unto life, these felt the need of a church building, and contributed. over two hundred yen (dollars) toward its cost. At the other place the members contributed over five hundred yen.

Among the reports of native contributions for the canse of missions is one from the Orphan Home at Okayama from ~fr. Ishii Juji, the" George Mi.iller of the Orient." The sub!'tance is: "IVe send this $1.50 as the fruit of the missionary society within the orphanage, to he applied toward mISSIOn expenses. It is the tithe of the gains of the trade department, and money obtained by selHng waste papers, and some portion of the money given to the children by Mr. Ishii, besides his own contribution." And here is the soul-stirring report of the heroic deeds of students in the Kobe Girls' School, who had just contributed to the missionary cause, and finding themselves without means to contribute to the summer school, " they preferrcd to take salt (with their rice) instead of any other side food for their breakfast, so as to enablc them to contribute."

Then we have had "self-denial week" among the Kumiai churches (Congregational), the results of which have been such as to make the plan worthy of widespread imitation. A Christian young lady was about to be married at the time during which a church was being built for her congregation. Being an earnest Christian, shc wished very much to contribute also, and not being very well. to do, she persuaded those concerned to allow her 10 dress so much more plainly for the wedding and give the balance to the church. The steps just taken by the Methodist Episcopal, Canada Methodist, and other churches at their recently held conferences, all look toward developing self-support among Japanese Christians. The opinion of the Japanese leaders may be gauged from the following utterance of Rev. Hiraiwa, of the Canada Methodist Church: "Although some ascribe the cause of the present unprosperous condition of the Japanese Church to the conservative reaction or the' New Theology,' I think it is due to the want of an independent and self-sacrificing spirit. We have had, in Japan, three periods in missionary work. First, the period of missionaries; second, the period of the rise of the spirit of evangelization; and third, the period of its decline. In the second period, from 1881-85, all were filled with the missionary spirit. Then no one (native worker) got ten yen per month, the best being satisfied with six or seven. During the year 1882-83 the Kumiai churches increased wonderfully in numbers, rising from eight hundred and fifty-two to twenty-five hundred members in one year. Afterward Clerks, rice-field laborers, and others made real sacrifices to support the pastors with thirty yen per month, but as these received so much (foreign) aid they lost the spirit of self-support. We must cultivate this spirit. Another thing is tIlis : we must have an independent church in Japan."

This extract points out clearly what is one of the great and real hindrances to the greater and more solid progress of the work. Financially the nati,·e. pastors are placed considerably above the average membcr, for it must eyer be remembered that the Gospel begins its work everywhere among the" lower strata" of society. It is scarcely to be wondered at that the average member is no more enthusiastic in giving to the pastor what he can easily do without, but which to the member means often a great sacrifice. There are, of comse, exceptions. Not that anyone enyies the pastors-far from it; but the condition is not normal. Selfsupport and self-government will do most toward an equitable adjustment of the mutual relations of pastor and people, and the consequent normal development of the Church..

The organ of the Greek Church urges its members also to strive hard toward the goal of financial independence. This is the stepping-stone to greater freedom. Within this Church an association has been organized whose purpose is to lay a financial foundation upon which to build" the Independent Greek Church of Japan." Thus this subject is being much and generally discussed in the press and elsewhere; and as long as the movement is seconded by such earnest efforts at self-support as the examples above cited, it is to be welcomed and encouraged, notwithstanding the dangers which threaten from extremists. There is danger here, as at home, that the sound, orthodox teachings of Christianity may be so " watered" as to lose much of their power, resulting in a form of godliness without its power. A writer recently made use of this significant sentence : "In order to Christianize Japan, we must Japanize Christianity," a sentiment which finds frequent expression here. If it means only adapting the outward form to Japanese conditions, little need be feared, and there are arguments in its favor; but how shall the fundamental doctrines and principles of the Gospel be " J apanized" without making them void? The experiment of "Japanizing" might as well be made with a gran,ite rock.

In this connection we also note the opinions of the Christian press on the decision in the" Briggs case." The Evangelist is " sorry to see him thus treated." The organ of the American Episcopalians criticises Dr.. Briggs's views, but i<ays he would not have been flxpelled had he been of that Church. It does not surprise us to find the organ of the Universalists strongly condemning the action of the trial court. The verdict finds hearty approval in The Life (Independent Presbyterian), and among the conservative Methodistic and other papers.

There is also a record of much and persistent opposition by Buddhists. At Fukui, Echizen, in announcing his "preaching services" a priest declared he had come to smash Christianity and put it at once out of existence. In one of his speeches he is said to have taken a copy of the Bible and, violently throwing it on the floor, stamped on it with his feet, declaring that thus the teaehiug of all its adherents should be treated. Near Sendai, where Christian work was being carried on, a Buddhist priest held a three €lays' meetiug, and at length sent word to the Christian preacher to discuss religiou with him at a general meeting. Some thirteen hundred hearers came. The priest was accompanied by teu soshi. With a sword in hand he stood up saying: "I will put away this Christianity." aud only spoke insultingly. The preacher, on the contrary, spoke only of the crucified Saviour, and his words came with telling effect to the hearts of his hearers, who came in considerable numbers soon after to congratulate him on his victory, and to hear more about Christianity. The Buddhist opposition experienced by the recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance at Nagoya was remarkably shameful. Anti-Christian meetings were held, and, in order the more surely to break up the Alliance meetings, a great clamor, uproar, and throwing of mud and stones took place. The Alliance had rented a large hall in Nagoya for holding their meetings, but when the Buddhists heard that, they came threatening to burn down the house and murder the owner, if he let the house to the Christians. So he broke the agreement, and the Alliance had to go elsewhere. Much more of like nature might be added; but God is grandly carrying forward His work in spite of, and often by means of, His enemies. This keen opposition has roused tge people from their slumber and indifference, gained a hearing for Christianity in new places, and by their unreasoning frenzy Buddhists have convinced many that the fruit of Christianity is superior to that of the old religions. Such is the case at these places.

There is also progress along other lines. The visit of Rev. F. E. Clark has thus far resulted in the organization of some forty local Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, with about one thousand members, and the movement is on the increase. The Young Men's Christian Assoeiation, whose first association was organized here in 1878, has now two hundred and fifty such in the empire. The fifth summer school was attended by over six hundred students, a considerable advance over last year. The first Girls' Summer School in Japan has just been held at Yokohama with an attendance of two hundred and forty-one, and was successful beyond expectation. The mission work of the Evangelical Association, at its annual meeting in June this year, was organized into a legal conference, as also a Conference Missionary Society and several local Young People's Alliances, all looking toward greater self-support and independence. Other conferences recently held all show progress, the Baptists reporting two hundred and thirteen baptisms, but sixty expulsions during the year.

The first heathen temple sold to Christians for religious purposes was recently purchased by the Roman Catholics at Kanagawa. While too much importance should not be attached to this, it is nevertheless the beginning of the end for which the Church offers her prayers and tears,

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

treasures of gold, her sons and daughters. 'Western science and philosophy, history and poetry, the Bible and its literature, even Christian methods and appliances are freely made use of by the priests and Buddhist press to prevent the sale of more temples. These newJactors are giving the tottering system a degree of renewed strength.; and yet' the leaders are in such a dilemma that they have loudly and long petitioned the Government to again take them all uuder its protection, and they appear to have greater reasons for hopefulness now than some time ago.

But there are other and unmistakable signs of the impending fall of Buddhism in Japan. At Osaka a number of priests have formed an association for the presentation of a drama on the theatrical stage representing the ten phases of existence as taught by Buddhism. It is a sort of "miracle play," and shows the condition into which the religion has fallen. One paper confesses: "Blameless lives among Buddhists are dead." Old Buddhism can no longer satisfy the awakened moral sense of new Japan. Not from the Christian, but from the Buddhist press itself, do we learn of the inner dilapidated condition of a religious system which has seen better days. Conscious of its weakness, and fearful of a comparison with tha " Religion of the West," the priests have been very reluctant about sending representatives to Chicago to the Congress. However, not to send any would have implied an acknowledgment of their weakness before all the world.

'Ve are still in the midst of the struggle. What is needed now is not "Japanizing Christianity" nor a" new theology," but a faithful preaching and living of the old Gospel, more self-support and self-sacrifice for Christ's sake. The principle, "He who pays, rules," should not be too rigidly held. The force of missionaries should by no means be reduced for the immediate future, but concentrated more upon DIRECT evangelistic work, "going everywhere preaching the Word," with a mighty enduement of " power from on high. " For this outpouring of the blessed Holy Spirit upon native and foreign workers the Church here is earnestly longing and praying. May it speedily come!

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY EDITH M. BROWN, M. D.

The last decade of the nineteenth century is instinct with progress. This especially seems to be the case in some departments of missionary work, perhaps most markedly in the large development of women's medical mISSIons. Twenty years ago there were but very few women in the India mission field who, could pretend to anything like thorough qualification for medical practice among their Indian sisters; but since the American and British schools of medicine have been opened to women students, it has become possible for women to obtain the highest qualifications, and enter, fully eqUIpped, upon the doubly blessed task of ministering to the sick and preaching the Gospel to tlJC zenana women of India.

Almost every missionary society which has for its aim the salvation of women is recognizing the great opportnnities for nsefulneRs which are opeuing on all sides through the ministry of healing; and the nineties have been signalled by the sending forth of several fully qualified lady doctors. Fresh from their professional studies, full of hope and ardor, these women, at the bidding of their howe churches, are taking the field to fight with the opposing forces of ola cllstoms, superstitions, and all manner of atrocious remedies which have hitherto had full sway over the millions of India. In the name of Christ and ill the light of 'Vestern science they are entering upon their difficult task of teaching the simplest elements of hygiene and the first principles of sick nursing to those who, through ignorance, haye often been guilty of real cruelty to their suffering relatives.

One difficulty that mects these new-comers almost immediately on beginning their work is that of finding efficient help, such as seems indispensable even in the beginning of a medical mission to women. A dispensary opened in a fresh town is soon visited by many women, each one with her separate tale of suffering; and an intelligent interpreter is needed, who understands something of ordinary ailments, to expound to the doctor the case before her, and to convey to the patient accurately the doctor's instmctions. Then comes the need of a trained dispenser-one who can not only read the prescription and compound the variolls draughts and pills prescribed, but who can, with endearing terms and many blandishments, persuade the old ladies to swallow them; and can also insist on a distinction being made between a liniment and a draught; and clearly explain that the paper in which the powders are contained need not be swallowed too. These fine distinctions require an extensive vocabulary, not to be attained at once by the newly arrived.

'fhe dispensary started, its daily visitors proyided for, it is not long before another want is urgently felt. Accidents are brought in needingcarefnl surgical treatment; patients from a long distance ask for a place where they may stay while trying the remedies; and the doctor soon feels that without a hospital she is terribly hampered, and can, in fact, do not more than half of the work she has come to do. But a hospital needs nurses; and what a blessing it would be if any nurse were forthcoming who would be free from the superstition and prejudices that are so engrained in the hearts of this people !-some one who would know how to giye a fomentation, apply a mustard plaster, or feed a baby!

Very soon the fame of the lady doctor is spread in the country round, and some fine morning an urgent appeal will come from the district–often fifteen or twenty miles distant-calling her to a woman who must die if she cannot go at once to her aid. 'Vith a dispensary full of patients and some sick ones waiting"in the hospital, how can she leav" to attend this call? She needs an assistant who will be competent to carryon the dispensary in her absence, or whom she might even send to attend to and report on the case to which she was summoned. In the same wayan assistant would be required in every serious surgical operation to give chloroform, and, if possible, a second to intelligcntly help the doctor. And further, should in health or a sudden attack of fever compel the doctor to be absent for a day, or to go to the hills for a few weeks, she could do so without feeling that the whole work mnst be for the time abandoned. All these needs must be met before any medical mission to women can be considered thoroughly organized. Small wonder, then, that at a meeting of medical women, held in Ludhiana, Dccember 20th and 21st, 1893, it was unanimously resolved that an " effort be made to secure a thorough Christian medical education for native and Eurasian r;irls," and that the accompanying resolutions were passed and signed by all present, and finally that the conference, which reprcsented seven of the societies working in the Plllljab and northwest provinces of India, resolved itl:lelf into a committee pledged to do their ntmost to earry the scheme forward, first, by bringing the matter before their respective societies, and should that fail, by an indepcndent appeal to the Christian public to found a Christian medical school for the training of women who shall not only be thoroughly efficient medical assistants, but shall also be imbued with the true missionary spirit. This latter point, which is, of course, of paramount importance, can be only secured, as was felt by all the members of the Conference, by keeping the girls during their time of study under thoroughly Christian influences, ever seeking to lead them to realize the value put upon every human life by the sacrifice made, once for all, and endeavoring, both by example and precept, to impress upon them the high ideal embodied in the life of Him who. " went about doing good and healing all that were opppressed of the devil, for God was with Him."

At a conference of women medical missionaries, held at Ludhiana, on December 20th and 21st, 1893, it was decided to submit to the committees of the missionary societies occupying districts where Urdu and Hindi are spoken, a proposal for the establishment of an undenominational Chris. tian medical school for Eurasian and native Christian girls. The need is strongly felt on the following grounds : 1. It is acknowledged that medical mlsslOnaries are among the mQst useful agents in the evangelization of a country; that such evangelization must depend largely for its development upon thoroughly trained native agents, working under the superintendence of European missionaries; and that hitherto the supply has fallen far short of the demand. Native missionaries do not require the prolonged and expensive furlough, and they can li,-e much more cheaply in India than we can.

~1. In order that these girls may prove effective e,-angelistic agents, it is essential that they should, during the period of their training, be under distinctly Christian influen"ce. This is already the case at St. Catherine's Hospital, Amritsar j but besides the fact that the '"accommodation there is limited, the education there given does not enable the girls to obtain a legal qualification except in midwifery. This fact deters some from enter- ing who would otherwise do so, amI leaves them no alternative but to enter the Government institutions.

III. The existing arrangements in the Government female medical schools both for the boarding and tuition of the girls are unsatIsfactory. The absence of efficient moral protection and Christian influence during the period of training undoubtedly tends to make them unfit for mission work on completing their course, and in some cases it has had yet more disastrous consequences. They begin their training usually at the age of sixteen, and the moral development as yet reached, even by the educated girls of India, is not sufficiently high to render attendance at lectures given by men, and association with male students anything but a very real source of danger.

The following propositions were agreed to at the Conference: 1. That it would be desirable to establish, in connection with the vari- ous missionary societies of North India, a Christian medical school for girls, taught by qualified medical women. 2. That this school should be attached to a mission hospital which shall contain at least thirty beds. 3. That the Rchool be provided with an efficient staff of lecturers-at least four-in order to meet the Government requirements. 4. That the school possess a sufficient supply of diagrams, models and specimens, 'and arrangements for practical anatomy and practical chemistry. 5. That the standard of work be that of assistant surgeons, civil hospital assistants, and compounders. 6. That all students take the Government examinations in midwifery. 7. That, when the school is established, iu addition to the school examinations, Government be petitioned to affiliate the institution and admit the students to its examinations. 8. That arrangements be made with the societies sending out lady doctors to allow some to live at the school for at least one year, while studying the language, and to assist for a short time daily in English tutorial lectures. 9. That the various missionary societies be asked what they will contribute toward· the initial expenses, and what sum yearly toward the maintenance of the school. 10. That a committee be appointed which shall meet once a year, and that every society contributing at least £50 a year have the right to appoint one medical worker as a member of the committee. 11. That for every £20 a year contributed by a society or individual, that society or individual have the right to send one girl on a free scholarship. 12. That . aHer the working expenses of the school are provided for, a limited nnm- be: of girls be admitted on payment of £10 a year, or 12 rupees a month. The probable expenses of such an institution (provided that suit- able buildings can be rented-which seems probable) are estimated as fol- lows: (a) Initial expenses (furniture, apparatus, etc.), £400. (b) Yearly maintenance: For 12 students, £300 ; for 30 students, £450. In addition to this, there would be the salaries for two medical mis- sionaries. The salaries of the remaining members of the staff-viz., of the one in charge of the mission hospital, and of the first-year missionary, would be paid by the respective societies to which they belong. Three places have been suggested at which such a school might be established in connection with a mission hospital already in existence- viz., Amritsar, Bareilly, and Ludhiana. A Provisional Executive Committee was appointed by the Conference, with Miss Brown, M.D., as secretary, and Miss Balfour, M.D., as treasurer.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Wha.t Oommerce a.nd Scienoe Owe to To any hesitating Christian it should Missionaries. it be enough to say, as Lord Wellington BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., asked of a hesitating questioner, .. What GABOON, WEST AFRICA. are your marching orders 1" True, hu· man orders may sometimes be in error. In asking your interest and sympathy It is on record that the order at Balakin the great cause which I have the lava, that sent the six hundred on their privilege of representing to you to·day, fearful charge, was an error. The brave it should be enough for every Christian men of the Light Brigade knew it as heart for me to open this Word of God, they unhesitatingly spurred to their er· and point to the great commission rand of self·destruction. Down that (Mark 1.6: 15). .. Go ye into all the lane of death they rode, .. cannon to world and disciple every creature." the right of them, cannon to the left of The Saviour, at a supreme moment of them ;" cannon to their front, flinging His life. leaving His earthly farewell iron hail through quivering bone and with His apostles, chose not to speak of muscle, yet they rode on through that the local int'irests of His own village of lane of death, returning only three hun. Nazareth, nor of His capital city Jeru- dred I For what? Waste? No I to salem, nor of His Jewish nation, nor of _ illustrate the moral grandeur of discip· His love for family or friends. It lined obedience, to leave on a page of stands to reason that the subject of English history an example that stirs which He chose to speak at the last every British heart with pride, to leave hour of His earthly life must be not to the world a heritage of courage, for· alone for Him, but for all His follow- ever to be a stimulus to the noble en· ers. the theme of highest interest, call- thusiasm of future youth. An unques· ing for implicit obedience to His last tioning bravery all the more demanding command. In the great army of King our admiration, just because, as in the Jesus there should be obedience as im- recent case of the Victoria battleship, plicit as in any earthly army. No col. where the impracticable order sent four onel qU('8tions his general, no captain hundred men to their watery grave, his colonel, no private asks his captain their general is now known to have co why 1" Doubtless there are men be· made a mistake. But our Captain Jesus fore me to·day with memories of the makes no mistakes. battles of our late civil war. You reo But I choose to·day to close this Bi· member when the orderly rode up to ble, and to insult you and humiliate your captain with an order from your myself by saying that we do not believe coloncl, " Take that battery!" As your in its teachings, that its commands lay captain called for a detail of volunteers, no obligation on us, that Jesus was only and as the detail stepped forward at the a good man among other good men, and double quick, no one said, " Send some that we are not Christians; and then one else," no one asked, " What for 1" standing off on this Christless platform, no one said, "It's no use;" though I will present you rea~ons which even each one of that detail knew that within you in your now ChristIess position five minutes half of them would be dead will accept as valid for the prosecution men. No, you charged, at>d you took of the work of foreign missions. that battery. While you and I were Christians it • Addre•• delivered in Philadelphh, Pa., on was enough for me to state to you cer· eve of departnre of the author returning to West tain facts about mission work and reo Africa. spectfully to leave those facts to make their own 9.ppeal at the bar of your con- He examined the dark object, observed science; but now that I have asked that it was ductile, and asked them you to step thus shamefully away from where they obtained it. " Out in the the Bible, I deem it my deference for forest. from the gum of a vine." They you and lay aside my own preferred led him into the forest and showed him modesty and with the force of the rea- their process of its collection. He rec· sons I shall present to you demand of ognized that he was handling indiayou-yes demand of you, sympathy, in- rubber. It came not from a tree, as in terest and aid for this great foreign mis- Para, South America, but from a vine. sion work. He introduced it to the notice of mer- chants in Boston, but it having been Let me here say that in making cer- careles!!ly collected, with sand and tain statements, I do not repeat to you other admixtures, tIley did not give it what I have heard at second-hand, but much attention; but it was taken up what I personally know to be true in by British merchants, and now enormy own life iu Africa; and in thus re- mous quantifies of it ani exported from pJrtiug you must pardon the necessarily my own region. frequent mention of myself and my own doings. About 1866-1 do not remember the exact year, that is not material to my 1. I ask you to look at some commer- point; What I state is the fact, that cial considerati ons. You are a business when one of the Atlantic cables was man. When any project is brought to being made, and the demand for rub· your attention your first thought is to ber was stimulated in the markets of look at it in its financial aspect. When the world, a large part of the insulating you are asked to invest in any undertak- material of the cable was made of Afri· ing, your first question is, "Is there CHn rubber from my own region. In money in it 1" In asking your aid for my visits in America, in its factories of foreign missions, I unhcsitatingly reply, various industries, I have met, in the " Yes, there is money in it." Not that rubber-mills of Lambertville, N. J., I promise that one thousand·dollar bond and other places, with the gum mixed on which you nre receiving regular with thc purl) Para in certain procEsses annual interest will actually place in -gum that has come from my own your own pocket that same interest if Ogove River, past my own door. For that bond be transferred to a mission tile few thousands of dollars that the treasury (although I am disposed to be- Church invested ill Dr. Wilson's mis· lieve that God does actually make, to a sionary work, this gum discovered by cheerful giver, more than an equiva- l1im in an hour of recreation has made lent in money value; but let that, a return of millions to the commerce of whether it be so or not, pass to-day). the world. Let commerce repay him! What I assert is that money invested in foreign-mission work does return to the T~enty-five years ago I saw my naworld, to your country, to your com- tives at Benita, when they were start· munity (if not actually to yourself) its ing out on a journey to places where value in money. (1) Imports. The they would not expect to obtain hos- Rev. Dr. J. L. Wilson, the pioneer of pitality (for though a people hospitable our Equatorial West-African Mission, to friends, among their very frequent fifty years ago in his itinerations in the tribal animosities they can be cruel and native villages, saw boys playing-as treacherous), I observed that they carboys play everywhere-their native ried with them a certain nut. Without games. They were throwing hack and other food, and nibbling on that nut, forth to each other a somewhat round they would go a day's journey, destidark object, which as it struck the tute of the sensation of hunger, and reground rebounded. The thought of turn with strength unexhausted. That elasticity struck Dr. Wilson's attention. nut is the kola, comparatively recently introduced to medicine. and which your are made not in gold or silver, but in druggist will furnish you as a nervine barter-yards of cloth, soap, tools, and in the form of kola-wine. The nut is a hundred other things-I have myself gathered in my own forest, canoe·loads paid out to mission employes as their of it passing my own door. I knew wages in boating. building, etc., hun- long ago of the onai poison with which dreds of American axes. Standing as our natives smeared the tips of their an unpaid commercial traveller, I may little bamboo arrows, but I did not then say to the hardware trade, .' Pay me know what the poison was. The na- what thou owest."

tives kept it a secret. I only knew that 2. As a 8cientist. – You are a scientific that little arrow was fatal even to a man, you rejoice in whatever adds to large animal, and yet that the poison the sum of human knowledge. Your did not make its flesh inedible. What pleasure is in books and whatever may sort of a poison was this that struck its be added to them. I claim your inter- victim to death and yet left that vic- est in missions for the sake of the con- tim's flcsh fit to be eaten? tributions which missionaries are con- We found that that onai was a long stantly making all along scientific pod of a vine, which we now know to lines. (1) Geograpltical.-You know of be the strophanthus, whose extract what Burton, Speke, Stanley, and Cam- within the last few years your phy- eron have done in AJrican exploration; sicians have found to be a valuable sub- but Missionary Livingstone had preced- stitute for or associate with digitalis in ed tham, not backed as they by govern- its action on the heart. We knew of mental influence, force of arms, and the bean used in the Calabar region as power of money. I give Captain Bur- II. test in the native witchcraft ordeal. ton all praise for his discovery of Lake Introduced to the examination of medi- Tanganyika, but that discovery was cal experts in England, an extract has less a discovery than a realization.

been prepared from it, which in ocular Long before Burton's journey a Ger- surgery is found as valuable for con- man missionary, Rev. Dr. Krapf, at tracting the pupil of the eye as bella- Mambas, on the East Africa Zanzibar donna is for enlarging it. coast, had penetrated inland. His eyes, (2) Exports. -As a busines' man you and the eyes of his asseciate Rebmann.

think it worth while to ~end 'lut trav- had been the first civilized eyes to look elling salesmen, paying their salary, on the snow-topped summits of Mounts commission, and expenses. They go Keina and Kilimanjaro. They first all over the United States, into Mexico heard from natives of a great interior and South America, and even into the lake or lakes. Krapf's first outline map, British colonies. For what? To find made from native description. gave doors for the goods of your trade, or if Captain Burton the basis for his belief there be no open dOOfS to force or make in the existence of those great interior doors for the entrance of those goods. lakes which be subsequently realized Missionaries follow with or sometimes for the geographical world.

precede the emissaries of trade. There The English Baptist missionary, had been foreign commerce in Africa Greenfel, was the first to explore the long botore missionaries went there, but Mobangi, the great afiluent of the Con- we create new wants in the native go on its right bank, its confluence nenr minds and introduce to their desire ob- the equator. Schweinfurth's Welle jects not formerly presented by traderi. had been a mystery. Whither did it In Zululand, under the American flow? Where wns its outlet? Green- Board and the new mode of agriculture fel showed that Welle and Mobangi introduced by missionaries, quite a trade were but one river. The Ogove River irew up in American ploughs. In our of the Congo-Frsnsmis is valued by the own mission, where all our payments French for its present wealth and future possibilities. When I returned in languages to writing, in the compiling 1874 from my first survey of that river, of grammars, and in their tranlillations its value was only partially known of the Bihle and other books, are giv- through the few traders or other white ing to philologists collateral aid in the men who had preceded me. The ad- study of ethnology. It may seem to miral of the French man·of-war, then some a thing not worth naming that a visiting in Gaboon harbor, had an inter- missionary has given to entomology the view with me on his vessel. and taking rare African antimachus, a magnificent notes of my statements considered them butterfly, or that another has given to worthy of transmission to his Govern- a botanical garden the lisorchilus or- ment. A year later, when I had walked chid, once valued at $25. And yet overland the few days' journey be- there are those who would give that tween the Ogove and Gaboon riv{)rs, a sum for a new orchid !

route that white man had tried but Who is it that calls him a benefactor twice before, the governor at Gaboon of his race who has caused to grow asked me for the map of my route and "two blades of grass where before its comparative merits. there was but one"? Equally he is a 2. Natural Hist01y.-On the lines of contributor to science who adds any botany, zoology, conchology, entomol- new fact to the sum of human knowl- ogy, ethnography, and philology, mis- edge. Your fellow-citizen, my friend, sionaries are, each according to his taste, the distinguished surgeon, Dr. T. G.

making collections of specimens and Morton, thanks me for .the first entire writing monographs in aid of those sev- carcase of that strange and fearful beast eral departments of science. This they the gorilla, sent to this country. Its do with no loss of the time or money of mounted skeleton is in your Philadel- th.e societies or boards in whose employ phia Academy of Natura! Sciences.

they are. They do it as an intellectual Three gorilla brains, given by me to recreation. Your missionaries are edu- Dr. Morton, were the first perfect ones cated men, but they have not, as you, ever examined in the study of compar- your means of intellectual enjoyment ative anatomy.

in the library, the lyceum, the club, And Dr. Pepper Provost. of your and the magazine. Without abusing university, thanks me for a collection time belonging to special missionary of native African implements, tools, work. and receiving no pecuniary com- and other utensils illustrative of the pensation for their collected specimens life of those people. So unique and (for a proper rule of our Presbyterian valuable was it considered, that it was Board forbids our engaging in any other placed on exhibition at the World's work that shall bring us financial emolu· Fair. and one of your daily newspapers ment), we gratify our taste and find a (the Evening Telegraph) lately remarked needed recreation in examining the of it that" among the collections to be fauna, flora. or antiquities about us. sent to the Columbian Exposition at In botanical specimens from Peru you Chicago, by the Museum of Archreology are aware that Roman Catholic mis- of the University of Pennsylvania, there sionaries first brought to the knowledge are none more interesting."

of the medical world that valuabJe tree We ask no pecuniary or other reward the cinchona. No collection of shells for these items in the aggregation of the will be considered complete without world's knowledge, but I claim for this specimens from the snow-white strand side work of foreign missions at least of our Corisco Island. specimens noted the credit which you give to other less for their size than for their beauty workers in the cause of science. I do of color and shape. I have sent to not discount the work of Lieutenant America bushels of Corisco shells. All Peary, and his toil, success. and reward missionaries in their reduction of strange shared by his brave wife in the Arctic Sea. Philadelphia does not grudge to aid tawdry jewelry, gaudy beads, and gun- him with $20,000 ou his new adventure. powder and rum. These things of lit· For what? For the solution of certain tIe cost return ed to trade 1000 per cent questions in meteorology. No one ex· of gain, and being fragile and tempo· pects that commerce will be benefited rary, their duplicates were soon needed or that there will be any adequate pe· by the improvident native. Mission- cuniary return. Nevertheless the rich aries there, paying b[lrter, offer to the give of their wealth and brave men ex· natives goods of more permanent value pose their lives, and I commend them. and enduring quality.

I commend their project; but give ye They introduce articles never offered also equal aid and commendation to the by Ii trader. Time is of no value to a work of other brave men and women native heathen. I have attracted his on mission fields who bring their quota attention to a clock as an ornament.

to the altar of science. From it he learns time, and learning to S. In Civilizing.-Perhaps you are of count the hours, he soon tries to put those who regard civilization as the more of effort into an hour. That is lever in the elevation of the degraded industry.

nations. You say, "First civilize, I am always pleased when, in paying then evangelize. " Well, then, I meet a nati va, he asks for a pound of nails.

you as a civilizer, though I might say, Iron is a civilizer. I will show you a as I verily believe, that all that is good chain of se'luences. What will he do in civilization comes from Christianity; with those nails? Pound them into a but let that pass to.day, for this half board. For that purpose he needs 'a hour we are not talking as Christians. hammer. To shape the board hc must Standing simply as a civilizer I claim have a saw. To fashion it he must for foreign missions that, by int"roduc· have a plane. What will he make?

ing better modes of living, and encour- A bench? A table? If a bench, he aging industries, they are lifting hea· will rise a step above the squalor of his then nations to higher planes. clay fioor. If a table, he will no longer The native Africau has but few arts, sit singly and selfishly eating his dish a little weaving, a few with some skill of plantains, but will gather his family in blacksmithing, and many with a taste by his side. But that table will not for carpen,tering; but they have few stand evenly on the inequalities of the wants, and most of these naturc, in the clay fioor; he will need to build a bet· rampant abundance of her fruits and ter house with a plank fioor, and build- vegetables, readily supplies. Naturally ing a better house, he will better treat they have few incentives to exertion. his wife ; and there he has risen many But we come to them, creating new steps in civilization. And it all grew wants and arousing higher d.esires. It out of a pound of nails!

may be objected that trade does all 4, Pltilanthropy.-But perhaps phi.

this, that it does it in advance of the lanthropy is your religion. You look missionary. True, indeed, trade is a upon Jesus only as a good man among civilizer; I welcome it, even though it other good men. You pose as a philan· generally meets aboriginal nations with thropist. You are nothing if not a its worst side. In the end the outcome philanthropist. You believe in the is good; but trade had been at our Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood Gaboon region a hundred years before of man. So do I. I meet you there, our mission came there, aud trade had and as a philanthropist I demand your done very little for the elevation of the aid in my foreign missionary work.

native tribes. It had brought in ex· You say there is work to be done in change for the valuable ivory, ebony, the elevation of the lapsed masses of and other native products only articles our own population. So there is. I Qf e{)hemeral value-flimsy, slaz.y cloth, will ~o with you into tl;le slUl~s of o~ city, with you extend my hand to the winter's cold. there is not many squares hands of that woman of dishonored away the soup-house and charity orbreast ~nd give her another chance. ganization. I say these victims of civ- With you go to the man of ruined life ilized brutality 'have a possible escape and give him another chance. Now or appeal to civilized law and order. my philanthropy is broader than yours. But the hopelessness of women in their It stops not at my city, my state, my status of heathenism, as against the opcountry; but all over the round world, presSions of power or mere might and and knowing no distinction of race or right of possession, is indescribable in color, whether white, red, black or yel. its depth and extent. My poor heathen low, wherever sin has gone debasing. woman has no avenue of escape, no reo I will go to lift up. Wherever there is dress, no tribunal of appeal. She is suffering I will go to cheer. By just simply hopeless! so much as a tribe or nation is degraded and down, all the more because it is And now I fling aside the covering down It has a right to be lifted up, and of Unchristianity, which I cast over you on you and me rest the duty to lift it and my!)elf. and emerging from this up! I went to Africa more than thirty shameful hour, gladly again open this years ago, in the flush of youth, expec- blessed Bible, joyfully read again the tant, hopeful, not knowing what was Redeemer's great cOlIlmand, and appeal before me.' (Thank God we do not to you as Christians. know the future! Perhaps if we did we would sometimes turn back ap- " Is it nothing to 1/OU. 0 ye Christians? palled.) In those years I have travelled Oh. answer me this to·day ! a long and weary way. Thorns in the The heathen are looking to you; path have pierced my feet, thorns have You can go or give or pray. pierced my soul; but in the presence of You can save your soul from blood-guiltinees, the degradations of heathenism, espe- For in lands you have never trod ciallyas those degradations crush down 'I'he heathen are d1/ing every day, women and children, I protest to you, And DYING without God ! sirs, to·day, that in the name of Philan· Is It nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ? thropy alone I could again tread over Dare ye say ye have naught to do 1 that weary, thorny road, if for nothing All over the earth they wait for the light I else than the pity for the life that now And is that nothing to you 1" is, to lift up heathen women and chilo dren. I know. indeed, that some of It is somet-hing to me! And in obedi· the cruelties of heathenism are equalled ence to that command I return to Afri· in the slums of our American cities; I ca, taking with me this Bible, that betknow that women are here sometimes ter than commerce, science. civilization, fearfully outraged and children suffer or mere philanthropy can bring the dreadfully; but I must say that at its fallen back to God. A Bible. perfect worst for that woman, when worst in every page; not a fragmentary Bi· comes to worst, and she can no longer ble, or one for any of whose utterances find tolerance or affection for the heart I need apologize, but in its entirety, the of the human brute who had sworn to Word of God! protect her. but whose hand is now her oppressor, there are police only a few Oyrus Hamlin. * rods away to whom she may appeal. and law that will protect her; and for BY REV. C. W. CUSHING, D.D., WELLS· the child, beaten and outraged, there is a society for the prevention o~ cruelty BOROUGH, PA. that finally steps in to save; and for the starving and the unclad before the Dr. Hamlin tells us that he was not a promising child – was pronounced .. weakly," and with" a head too big." When very young he hated babies, and .. "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, Boston and Chlca~o. in one instance threw a stone at some staggered him. However, he was equal which were brought to his home. The to any emergebcy. His life while in stone went through a window and the academy at Bridgton is sketched as smashed a valued piece of china. His with the pencil of an artist. When bills mother called him to account, and he accumulated he could make spoons or says" he always respected babies after spectacles as well as the next (lne. that. .. While a small boy he and his brother stole two ox-goads from a During his course at Bowdoin 001neighbor. Such was the distress of my lege he made a steam-engine, with conmother, he says, that" we never stole denser, air-pump, etc. Hon. Neal Dow again." took great interest in it, and helped him bore the cylinder. The college gave His father had died when he was him $175 for it as a model, and it is seven months old, and his mother now in the Oleveland Cabinet. All brought up the family on a farm. this was good preparation for his future When the ox-yoke was broken he work. showed his genius by making another, as well as by making whatever things Already, in the winter of 1832, at the were lacking fe,r convenience on the age of twenty-one, he had chosen misfarm. sion work in the foreign field for his life work, and Africa as the special A very minute description of these field. early years is given, with some interesting incidents of their dumb animals While a sophomore an element in his -cows, horses, dogs, etc. There is a character was illustrated ill a peculiar simplicity about these stories which is way. Standing alone in an abandoned fascinating. "Old Bose" watching for place, a mile and a half from houses, his master on the coldest nights, long was an old, forsaken, half-demolished after the master was dead, can hardly church, and beside it an old·time gravebe read without moistened eyes. The yard. It was said to be haunted. On death of " old Oarlo, " which had to be a wild, dark, stormy night he detershot when old, is suitably emphasized mined to go there, climb into the old by tender words in doggerel. by the pulpit, and challenge all the ghosts and author: hobgoblins to do him harm, and he would send them howling to the abyss. At length the question of "-life work" Immediately a groan, followed by raps arose. His mother desired for him an on the side of the church! " Hallo education, but means were wanting. there! who are you? what do you It was finally decided that he should go want ?" he asked. Another groan and to Portland with his brother-in-law and more raps. He got out of the house learn the trade of silversmith and jew- as soon as practicable and went around eller. While learning his trade, his to the side to see whence the sounds spare moments were spent in reading came. He soon stumbled over an old good books. He joincd an apprentices' cow, and found a whole herd of cattle cvening school of seventy regular at- sheltered from the storm by the church. tendants. Two prizes were offered for Licking themselves, they had rapped the best essay on profane swearing. their horns against the church. The His sister urged him to write_ .. But I mystery of the ghosts was solved, and have never written anything," he said. he returned to his room. However, he took the first prize. His gradQation from college was with About this time Deacon Isaac Smith honor. asked him, " If he had ever thought it might be his duty to prepare for the His next wor~ was in the seminary ministry." Some resolutions adopted at Bangor, where his life was characby President Edwards led him to a de- terized with usual fidelity and successcision; but the expense of a preparation ful progress, while much time w~s given to outside charitable and religiouli work among the poor, hitherto almost better quarters. Every move arollsed entirely neglected. While in the semi- the Jesuits, who attacked the work in nary he received from Dr. Anderson a series of tracts. Dr. Hamlin replied his appointment as missionary to Con- in a book, .. Papists and Protestants." stantinople. Arriving at Constantino- It was founded largely upon testimony ple, he encountered many obstacles, first from Roman authors, and silenced them in securing a teacher of the language, completely. They attempted to have and thereafter in every step for the es- the Turkish Government suppress its tablishment of the mission. He and his publication, but failed. A message wife, a descendant of the martyr John from Sir Stratford Canning settled it. Rogers, were heartily welcomed at the An Armenian banker said this and other home of Rev. Dr. Goodell; but the like publications sa.ved the nation from missionaries were soon told by Bouti- Rome. neff, the Russian ambassador, that" the Emperor of all the Russias would never 'fhe students were poorly clothed, allow Protestantism to set its foot in and Dr. Hamlin established a workshop Turkey." Dr. Schaufl:ler replied: for making stove-pipe, sheet-iron stoves, "Your Excellency, the kingdom of ash-pans, etc., which were in great de- Christ will never ask the Emperor of mand. By this means the students not all the Russias where it may set its .only clothed themselves, but learned foot. " Catholics, Armenians, Greeks, useful employment; but opposition apall seemed combining with Russia to peared. On one side the mission felt drive all Protestant missions from the that Dr. Hamlin was becoming too country. To intensify the gloom, Lord much secularized, while, on the other, Ponsonby, the English ambassador, had the Turks believed all inventions came contempt for all missions. A change from Satan. Finally the station voted for the better at this time resulted from to direct Dr. Hamlin to sell off the furthe death of the Sultan, which gave ad- niture of the workshop, close it up, and vantage to English authority. pay the proceeds into the treasury. He replied he should immediately sell off In the winter of 1840, after a long the furniture as directed, but as not a struggle, a building was found in Bebee dollar had come from the treasury, he where he could open a school. He must decline to pay the proceeds into opened it with two scholars, contrary that fund. Morcover, the station would to the judgment of the other mission- find it necessary to provide clothing for aries of the station. This was the germ the students. This was a new revelaof Robert College. Here Dr. Hamlin tion, and they voted that "Brother began his famous career as an artificer, Hamlin take his own way to keep out by fitting up a workshop to make philo- rags." sophical apparatus. His ability for any emergency was shown by outwitting The Protestant Church had fierce the Patriarch, When he sent him word struggles while being launched in Turthat all his students would be cast into key; but in spite of all there were oneprison. The school was interrupted for hundred-and-fifty churches in the emthree weeks, and then opened with in- pire in 1893. creased numbers. Some amusing incidents are narrated of his administering The next step to help the poor was justice to culprits who were cowered the manufacture of rat-traps. 'fhis by the belief that he was" diabolos," was a great success. and relieved many, on account of his ingenuity. His but multitudes still were suffering. Yankee wit served 11im a good purpose There was abundance of the finest in confounding the sceptics who con- wheat in the world, but no mills except fronted him. those propelled by llOrse-power. Dr. Hamlin thought of a steam-mill and a In 1843 the seminary was removed to bakery. lIr. Charles Ede, an English banker, offered to advanoo the money requircJ, but the station, as usual, did gor Theological Seminary, where he renot apprcve of it. .. Dr. Hamlin knew mained three years, and until elected nothillg of milling, bread-making, etc., President of Middlebury College. at the and it must prove a failure_" They age of seventy, where he remained for had not learned that Dr. Hamlin was five years, retiring at seventy-five, to an equivalent for any emergency; but the regret of all. they voted, finally, that, " though we have no confidence in the scheme, we 'fhis is the story of a wonderful lire, leave Brother Hamlin to act on his own simply but beautifully told, in reuding responsibility." The story of the which thousands will be entranced and growth of this bread-making scheme, made more heroic. until he was compelled to furnish not only the English hospital, but the por- We feel cOilstrained to add to what tion of the army there, at the rate of Dr. Cushing has said of this remark- 12,000 pounds a day, is a marvellous able book onr own word. It was said , bit of history. Not less interestiug and of Napoleon I., "Nature made him and not less commendable of his skill is the broke the mould." That is equally .story of the conflict endured in secur- true of Cyrus Hamlin. We once heard ing a place for his operations. a Methodist bishop say, "If Dr. Ham- lin were a Homunist, thut Church would The next move in this direction was canonize him as soon after death as the the conversion of beer-casks into wash- almanac would allow." Be that as it ing machines, to wash the cast-off cloth- may, he is and has been one of the ing of the, sick and wounded Russiau strongest personalities of the century; soldiers, by which many poor women an honor to his cImrch, an honor to his were put into better condition than conntry, an honor to humanity. He ever before, while" out of the profits has been statesman, educator, financier, of his beer barrel he built a church." and diplomat, as well as a very success- ful missionary. The mission history His next work in Constantinople was of Tnrkey for the last half century canpurchasing a site for Robert Colle~e. not be understood without the facts em- It was It long and fierce conflict, and bodied in this book. No romance is whcn accomplished his difficulties had more thrilling nor any life-story more only· bcgun. Thc Pasha had deter- fascinatingly told. We know of one mined not to allow a college to be built; young lad who rcad it from end to end, hut through a chain of most interesting charmed with it as if it were only a incidents in connection with the visit boy's stOl·Y. Wc know of one mother of Admiral Farragut, thc Pasha was out- who read it alond to an invalid daughdone and an imperial edict was given, ter, and of groups who have perused it granting much more than he had ever with unabated delight. There is not a dared to ask. A less COUl'llgeous and dull line in it. If twenty-thousand persistent man would have utterly failed copies of it could be sold at once it in this most important uudert!lking. would give a great impetus to missions. Dr. Hamlin is one of the able corps of It should never be forgotten that editorial correspondents of this REVIEW. while Dr. Hamlin was planning and su- -J.T.G. perintending all these various schem2s for the welfare of the people, schemes A Perverted Report. which of themselves would be sufficient to engross the energies of l vigorous An important meeting of representaman, he was never accused of neglect- ti ves of some fifteen mis"ionary ~oci-' ing his work as a teacher; while his eties was mentioned in this REVIEW last career was marked with continued suc- month as having been held in January cess in leading men to Christ. in the Methodist Mission Rooms in Retiring from Constantinople, Dr. Hamlin waa elected professor in Ban- New York. The secular press reports tions started with correct views,. urged of that meeting were in the main cor· rect, but some of the papers grossly the development of lay workers in the misstated some facts and more grossly Church, and brought about the unique made damaging impressions of mission· custom of church discipline for covel· ousness. "

ary economy, by what the newsboys call "scare·heads," in which they put The IDternational Missionary Union, Rev. Dr. Mabie in a false attitude. The " writer of this paragraph solicited a cor· rection of th('se errors from Dr. Mabie The eleventh annual meeting of the himself and received the following, International Missionary Union will be which is gladly inserted.-[J. T. G.] held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 13th to 20th, 1894. Arrangements are "Inasmuch as a most perverted use made by the hospitality of Dr. Foster has been made of some allusions of mine and other residents of Clifton Springs on the general topic of self.support at to entertain all missionaries coming for the late conference of secretaries in New the purpose of attending the meeting. York, I submit to you herewith the reo All missionaries are requested to send port which was made both of my ad· the Secretary, before the meeting, their dress and that of Dr. Duncan, as given names, societies, fields, and, years of by the New York Independent of Jan. service. The Union is continuously uary 25th, a report which voices sub. seeking out all foreign missionaries stantially what I meant to say, and who are living or visiting in this coun· which also states the fact concerning try and Canada. The Secretary, Rev. Dr. Duncan's paper." W. H. Behlen, Clifton Springs, N. Y., invites correspondence with all such " The next topic was' The Develop· petsons. Any inquiries about the So· ment of Self·Supporting Churches (In ciety will be answered by Mr. Belden.

the Foreign Field.' The opening ad· The dea.th of TIev. J. E. Chandler, dress on ' The Importance of the Meas. Sr., of cholera, in India, and of Rl'v. ure ' was by Dr. Mabie. of the American Alden Grout, who, after thirty-five years Baptist Missionary Union, and the next of labor in Znlulanll, died, at the age of ninety. at Springfield, Mass., and the paper, on ' The Best Means of Securing death of Hev. George Douglas, D.D., this End,' was by Dr. Duncan. of the Principal of the Theological School of the University at Montreal, might well same Board. Dr. Mabie called special give us pause. Dr. Douglas contracted attention to the point that the self·sup. disease when a missionary in early life port of the native churches dol'S not in the West Indies, which progressed mean the lessening of contributions at till it resulted in total blindness and dis. home, that the work (If missions is con· ability of the limbs, which required ar· stantly increasing. The idea of self. tificial support for years. He was the support has less to do with the relief of Chrysostom of the Dominion of Canadn, the churchcs at hon:e than with the de. and a more powerfully eloquent mOil velopment of the churches abroad; it has not graced the American pulpit or carries with it the idea of devclapmcnt platform. His was a marvellous in· in the line of aggres&ive work and the stance of the triumph of mind over cl)ntrol of their own work. It is es~en· matter. He was a Vice· President of the btieatl ~emeonrtehoevcehr,urtcohtehseanpdrothpeercordmamt·iuonnis. International Missionary Uuion, which ties. Churches built by foreign funds institution has lost from its roll hy inevitably assume the foreign aspect, death eleven members since June last, and there was not that spontaneity of included in which list would be Dr. work that is essential to the hest Ii fe of Nevius, Dr. Douglas, and Mr. Chandler. the Church. As an illustration of the proper methorls by which this may be secured DI'. Duncan gave somewhat full V the rxtremely interesting history of the Ba~sein Karen Mission in Burma, where there are now ninety·one self. supporting churches, and not a single church which is not self.supporting. 'I'his was due chiefly to the fact that the missionary who laid the founda.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

nI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India, * Burma., t HinduismJ BURMA IN MISSIONS. Pariahs. "God hath chosen the weak thinoos of the world to confound the BY REV. A. BUNKER, TOUNGOO, BURMA. mighty; yea, the things that are not to bring to naught the things that are." The idea that our mission work in Burma, after the many years of help Following this lead, is it too mnch to which it has received from us, should assume that I1is children may in some be able to take care of itself has gained degrec, at least, forecast His plans, currency among some good people. when once lIe has begun to unfold them? Some also. looking at the hundreds of millions of China and India, have Now, the providentialleadings which questioned if it was wise to expend so took Judsnn to Burma are familiar to much on the comparatively small popu- all student.s of missionary history. lation of this province as is now being done. At this point we may well pause and ask: Both of these views are taken from a human standpoint. As we followed 1. If our work in Burma is completed, God's leading in entering Burma, it or only jllRt begun? will be safe to continue our work until He as unmistakably releases us. 2. What are the providential leadings now before us ? As the preaching of the Gospel to all nations is His work, and as His ser- 3. 'W hat do recent developments teach vants should follow His leading only, us? we believe it is as unwise to compare missions with missions as it is to set 4. What does the field now offer? off one kind of mission work against 5. What things in our work should another. Domestic, home. aud foreign be emphasized for the future? • missions are one in fact, and &0 the field A somewhat accurate knowledge of is the world. One field of labor is more Burma is necessary to enable us to an· important than another only as it is so swer these questions. in the mind of God. Burma is a part of a great country having intimate relations with many Burma, with its nine millions of in- races and tribes. It cannot be easily habitants, may be as important, in the detached from any plan of missionary mind of God, to the conquest of Asia work which must embrace the whole for Chri~t as are the millions of India. continent of Asia. Its physical geog- The mathematics of God are not those raphy, taken in connection with the of men. The small band, with Abra- peoples who dwell on the plains and ham as leader, who, in the early history mountains; its situation with reference of the Hebrew race, crossed the Eu- to other races, as regards the lines of phrates to an unknown land were more commerce and travel already developed than all the nations of the earth in God's or in prospect; and its importance in plan. His providential leading should its relations to all future development determine the following of His people, should be carefully considered. not numhers. wealth, or worldly influ- Objection has been t.aken to the ence. Clough sought the high.caste phrase, "Bnrma at the back door of Bramins, but God sent him back to the China." But however we may regard its situation with reference to that • See pp. W (.lannary), 99 (February), 172, 179, country. a careful study of it.s relations 212 (Mareh), 247, 267. 270, 281 (pre.ent i ••ue). to the countries bordering upon it will show that the provinces of Szchnan and t See also p. 1:l5 (February). ' Yunan must be brought into immediate i See aloo pp. 179 (March), 254 (preseut issne). relations with Rangoon, the ontrepOt of Burma, in the near future. J'fIr. Up- past than for their promises for the fu- crnft says of the former province, .. It ture.

holds the key of East Central Asia." The frontier trade for the last year It is well to remember that Szclman ha,!! was mme than $2,000,000, an in- fully thirty-five million souls, with one crease of about 5 per cent over the pre- hundred and forty governing cities and vious year, which is a large showing uncounted wealth. when we remember that the govern- Not less important is a careful study ment is even yet engaged in bringing of the various races of Burma, their the tribes of Upper Burma under law geographical positions, and their fitness and order.

or unfitness for use in evangel:zing 'The work of opening up communica- work. tion and facliities for travel has also Again, if we take into consideration gone forward with commendable ra- its past development we slmll be en- pidity. The J udsons and early mission- couraged to see how much the history aries made journeys occupying months of Burma is the history of the work of which now can be made in as many our missionary society in that prov- days. The grand trunk railway, from ince. The Baptist JliIission has been the Rangoon to Mogoung in the north, a pandmaid of the English Government, distance in a straight line of about 600 and its work has been often favorably miles, is nearly completed, and our mis- mentioned by English officials. sionaries are able to travel the length '''hen Judson entered the empire of of the lanu in comparative luxury.

llis golden-footed majesty, nearly four- Military roads have been constructed score years ago, who would have dared into the mountains on the east and to predict the present advanced state of west; telegraph lines have been built, that country? All foundation work in post-offices established, making the the development of a race, or ot a Chris- whole country accessible to missionary tian ci vilization, is of the most difficult work. -Within seven years over 2518 charader, as every missionary well miles of telegraph line has been con- knows, and it makes a small "howing. structed in Upper Burma alone. Dur- Yet most of this work in Burma has ing the last year nearly 1000 miles of heen accomplished. The thirty thou- wire has been laid. Expurts are in ex- sand Christians, gathered from all races, cess of imports, and private trade has organized into churches, associations, increased to 23,000,000 rupees.

aud a convention for foreign mission Nor has the government, often aiding work, with a carefully prepared sys- the missiunaries, neglected the common tem of mission schools, with printing- work of education of the people. How- presses, weekly and monthly papers, ever, of the two hundred thousand pu- dispensaries, etc., has required great la- pils in government and mission schools, bor and patience. The battle of relig- our mission has a seven-tenth part of ious intolerl1nce lIas also been fought, the whole, or nearly twelve thousand aDd the proud, defiant king, who children under its care.

scorned to l,ow to the sceptre of King This is significant, and shows how Jesus, has been swept from his throne, large an influence we have attained in and all his dominions, from the Cam- this land; also brings corresponding bodia to the Bay of Bengal and the duties and obligations for the future.

Gulf of Martaban to the Himalayas, Recent developments are, however, have been thrown wide open to the enlarging our view. The taking of Gospel messenger. 'Upper Burma by the English and the Again, -were one to study the stati~­ dethronement of King Thebaw caused tics of the development of. trade and scarcely a ripple on the news of the commerce of this country, he would day; yet how far-reaching the results find them not less instructive for the already appeal' in the plans of God, so far as man can interpret them! railway, which is advancing through The dethronement of the king meant that State to meet the road from Burthe decapitation of the Buddhist Church ma. This, too, will bring a multitude in Burma. The king as the head of of peoples from these brave Hillmen tbe Church being removed, the bul- into touch with the missionary. wark of Buddhism fell. The results are already apparent in the increasing Now we reach the fact which the interest manifested by that people in business men of the Old WorId are not the religion of Jesus. During the last slow to appreciate-viz., Burma as a year there has been reported the first railway and trade centre for Southern instance on record of It Buddhist. village Asia. With these roads completed and expelling its priests and applying to the Euphrates valley road, " tlll~ way of our mission for teachers. the kings of the East," for which a syndicate has been alreatly announced Again, the dethronement of the king in England, and which will connect brings our mission face to face with un- Constantinople with Quetta, in Afghanlimited opportunities for work, and af- istan, the missionary will take train at fords an admirable field on which to Calais, in Prance, and in a few days' train the battalions of Christ already easy travel will disembark in Calcutta gathered in Burma and Assam. or Rangoon; and when the Kunlong Ferry road is opened, it will not be The government having once grasped long before the headwaters of the Yangthe throne of the Alomypigs have tse-Kiang are reached, for this is the since employed its armies in reducing short cut for the trade of Western to order the brave but lawless Hill China. Is it too great a stretch of imtribes, whose countries skirt the whole agination to suppose that a few years eastern, northern. and western frontier will connect· Shanghai with the headof Burma. Fully forty tribes have waters of this river by rail? Commerce thus' been wholly or in part led to ac- will inevitably take the shortest and knowledge the authority of her Majesty the Queen, and to live in peace with cheapest routes o.f transportation, and themsel ves and neighbors. A great impulse lias also in like manner been given more improbable enterprises have alto the opening of the whole country in ready been realized than the connection the matter of roads and railways. Not of Slmnghai and London by rail. only have many roads been completed, but much larger enterprises are under Did Isaiah foresee these days when contemplation. A recent paper an- he said: "And I will make all my nounces the completion of the final sur- mouutains a way, and all my highways veyof a rail way northeast frum Manda- shall be exalted. Behold, these shall lay to Kunlong Fen-y, on the northern come from afar, and, 10, these from the Salwen, a distance of about 200 miles. north and from the west, and these Kunlong Ferry is about midway be- from the land of Sinim." tween Mandalay and a poiut on the Yang-tse-Kiang, by tile wa.v of Talifoo, Again, the era of peace and good the centre of Pantbay power, and is the government which has come to Burma rcndcZ10us for the trade of Western is greatly stimulating immigration from Yunan. all neighboring States. 'rhe ubiquitous Chinaman is seen everywhere pushing This road opens up a great extent of himself into every nook where money country and brings the millions of can be made. It is also estimated that ¥unan and Szchuan into immediate before a decade has passed there will be touch with Burma. over three millions of Indians in Burma.

Again, a railway is projected from This rapid survey would be imperfect Mogoung in the north, through the if we were to pass the Hillmen without State of Manipur, to join the Assam further notice. It is believed that these are to be a great factor in the future evangelizing of Southern Asia; that they are a chosen people, kept and pre- a corps of six hundred and ten trained pared of God for important use in this native pastors, and ,three time8 that work of the Holy Spirit. Though di· number under training, we look for- vided into many tribes and clans, there ward to the conque!t of thc Whole land is a marvellous likeness stamping them for Jesus. as originally one race. Kept from idolatry by their priests and their tradi- We do well here to discern the lestions of a former Jehovah worship, as sons the past has taught us, and, by the well as of early Bible history; allied in help of the Spirit, those which need to manners, customs, worship, and phy- be emphasized for our future work. sique; showing everywhere a wonderful grasp of spiritual truth, when once One of these lessons is that spiritual they have apprehended it; born teach- result!! follow the law of cause and effect ers and preachers, with the simple faith in no small degree. As we sow we reap. of a child-they occupy, without doubt, Our best results have been secnred by a large place in the plan of God for the painstaking, persistent, patient labor. future of Asia. These chosen people, In order to secure an efficient corps of whether found in Assam, Northern and native helpers we have been obliged to Southern Burma, Siam, Cambodia, or carefully train and educate them from Western China, supply us with our the beginning. The best helpers are corps of native helpers. Out of thirty usually the best trained men, other thousand converts in Burma, twenty- things equal. seven thousand are from the Hillmen. We have renched a point where a Their zeal and activity in the past in change of missionary methods Is absoself-support, in education, in evangeliz- lutely necessary. Our successes deing, not only their own people, the dev- mand such a change, and we must emil-worshippers, but in advancing suc- phasize. as never before, the training cessfully to the attack of hoary Bud- of a native instrumentality for onr dhism in its strongholds, cheer us with work. Hereafter the missionary will the great hope that God has been pre- not be merely an evangelist, but the paring a people from the beginning who trainer of evangelists. For such a task should come to the kingdom for this the future of our work demands the time and purpose. Perhaps here we best talent. The necessity that such may discover one of the reasons why men should be leaders of men, many- Judson was turned from other coun- sided, well-balanced, and mighty men of tries he sought to enter and sent to in- faith, is obvious. hospitable Burma. But to raise up this native instrumen- These Hill tribes in Burma are now tality, Christian schools are of prime for a large part reduced to order, and a necessity. Happily we have now five highway has been cast up all over the hundred village schools, over five hunmountains by the English Government dred churches, and not far from one for the missior:ary and his message. hundred thousand adherents of our mis- sion, from which to draw material for It is s3id that it requires greater gen- these training-schools. eralship to secure the fruits of victory than to win a battle. This Christian education is demanded by the new foes which are already mar- The battle in Burma is being won. shalling their forces against our King Now it remains to be seen if we have in all the Orient. Says a missionary in wisdom enough to secure the fruits of a recent letter: " The battle of the fuvictory. ture in ihe East will not be between Chri~tianity and Buddhism, but Chris- The developments of God's provi- tianity and infidelity. " dence teach us that our work here is now fairly begun rather than com- Finally, our '1Je1'Y successes are becompleted. Our view has enlarged. With ing 0'lt1' peril, This fact cannot be too strongly emphasized. 'fhey pnt thfl Church to sleep when they should stim- preachers. The number of native Protulate it to greatly increased activity, for cstant Christians is 5fi9,661, an increase we are a long way from final victory. of 150,000 in ten years. Of these, 182,- 722 are communicant members of We send our missionaries to heathen churches, an increase of 70,000 in the lands, and God gives them surprising last decade. results, but our responsibility has only now begun. How would public opin- ]ofADRAS COLLEGE. ion scorch the name of a military officer who should send forward a forlorn hope ]OIr. lIeston, from Madras College, without proper supports! Sending makes a strong appeal for prayers inforth missionaries carries with it the stead of criticisms in regard to the edurluty of supporting them, not neglect- cational work there. He says: "Praise ing them till they are crushed by their the Lord, one of the students was bapvery success. tized on the first Sunday of December. He was a Hindu of a caste family, We rejoice to believe that there is a though not a llrahmin. Still it must rising tide of missionary zeal all over have been a great wrench for him; his this broad land, and that the churches wife was baptized along with him. . . . of all denominations are rallying to the It was a most solemn thing, and oh may calls of the hour, and that a better day it bring us more prayers. People may is dawning for this work of our Lord. not believe in educational missions. but they might at least pray. It is such a We trust that the time is near when horrible feeling to be doing work in the children of God will do His busi- which there is so little result visible, ness, with the same or greater zeal than and amid it all to be sure that we are they show in their own; when they not backed up by prayer. . . . If peowill acknowledge His Divine right, not ple were remembering us I know I only to a tenth, but to all they have: should feel it more. . .. There are when faith and works, head and heart, some mornings vivid still in my recolshall get together. Then wiil come to lection, and filling me with a joy beyond pass the declaration of the Lord of compare, when I have been able to lay hosts, "The heathen shall know that I hold of some precious Gospel truth, and am the Lord, when I shall be sanctified to hold the attention of the students in you before their eyes." with it for an hour; and these were mornings when I knew that prayers In India there are no fewer than 65 were going up in my behalf. This is Protestant missionary societies direct· the glorious working of God for which ing the work of 857 ordained mission· I could only give grateful thanks. Oh; aries-viz., 16 Pre~byterjan societies, brother, pray for the Christian college. with 149 laborers; 13 Baptist societies, Unless we are terribly faithles~, surely with 129 missionaries; 9 societies of God has some fruit for us to gather even the Established Church of England, now, and still more in the days to come." with 203 missionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with 125 men and women; 4 Among the Garos in Assam the work Methodist societies, with 110 Gospel am- is moving on with increasing momenbassadors ; 2 Congregationalist associa- tum. At the beginning of the year the tions, with 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas number of communicants was about Fratrum and 1 Quaker society, with 16 2400. :More than 800 were baptized in their employ; as also 7 independent last year. Nearly all of the churches societies, together with 5 women's asso- are financially self.supporting, and a ciations. In addition to these 857 or- genuine missionary spirit evinces itself. dained missionaries there are 711 or- The prospect in Upper Assam. among dained European lay helpers', 114 Euro- the tea-garden laborers, is also full of pean and semi.Europeaularly assistants, much promise. teachers, etc., and 3491 native lay

EntTolnAj, DEl'AR'l'MENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Dr. A. J. Gordon and the editor-in- takers. Regard seems t.o have been had chief have been making a short tour in to fitness rather than to political con- the interests of missions, beginning siderations. The result has been duly February 13th, in Toronto, Hamilton, tabulated. and is considered very accu- Brantford, London (Ontario), and fin- rate. The figures foot up a popUlation ishing with the Student Volunteer Con- in all India of 286,000,000. Of these in vention, Detroit, February 28th to British India there are 220,500,000. Be- March 4th. 'fhe degree of interest de- sides those who are thus directly under veloped has been to us both a most de- British influence, there are 65,500,000 lightful surprise. Instead of confining over whom England" exercises a quasi attention to the subject of missions, we and semi-feudal authority"" What a h!ve sought to lay a foundation for a mass of humanity! And how rapidly true and deep apprehension of the evan- increasing! Since 1881 the increase gelization of the world, by calling at- has been 26,000,000, or nearly 10 per tention first to the Holy Spirit, His per- cent in a single decade; but in the re- sonality, work, and manifold activity cently acquired Indian possessions the as the Spirit of truth, of life, of order, increase has been still more marked.

of power; then to the blessed hope of For instance, in Lower Burma the pop- the Lord's coming and the true char- ulation has multiplied one half since it acter of the present age as preparatory came under British administration.

to His advent, and as the age of out- Tllese facts speak volumes.

gathering of God's people from all na- And what a proof and illustration tions; then to the true relations of giv- here of the celerity with which the ing, both of self and of substance, not Gospel might be proclaimed through all only to missions ohjectively, but to the earth! Suppose that all Chri&tian spiritual growth subjectively, etc. This churches in all nations should simply honoring of the Spirit at the beginning combine during anyone year to under- was uniformly followed by remark- take to "get into contact with the entire able signs of His personal presence unsaved population of the globe, and or- throughout. At Toronto, one and even ganize with like thoroughness!

two overflow meetings became neces- sary, and the interest was most impres- We have a letter of great hterest sively solemn. Over $1470 in voluntary from a cousin of Mrs. Nevius, which offerings were gathered. Dr. G. L. we give our readers. It was addressed Mackay, of Formosa. Mr. Spencer'Val- to our dear friendR, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. ton, of South Afriea, Rev. John Mc- Mathieson, of London. Vickar, of Honan, were among the speakers. Dr. Mackay's account of the CHEFOO, CHINA, Nov. 25, 1893.

work in Formosa we have never heard My cousin, Mrs. NeVIUS, wishes me excelled iu thrilling and convincing to write you for her the sad tidings of power. A special account of the Stu- her dear husband's death, which ocdents' Convention at Detroit will appear curred on October 19th, Thursday morn- ing at half-past ten.

hereafter in these pages. Dr. Nevius wns in very poor health when we returned to China last au- The Iltst census of India was accom- tumn, but for some mcnths past had plishell with marvellous celerity and seemed much better, and had been able thoroughncss and shows an amazing to keep steadily at work all summer on popUlation. It was done chiefly on one the revision and translation of the Biday. Febrnary 26th, 1891, when 1,000,- hIe, and had finished the part ~_ssigned 000 persons wcre employed as census- him.

At the time of his death he wag pre- paring for a trip into the interior of the province to attend a mission meeting Among our duties we put in the front and presbytery at Wei Hien. He had rank a proper and scriptural standard not felt so well as usual for a day or of giving, based on the conception of a two, but on Thursday morning after Divine 8tewa1'd8hip in all property, breakfast had prayers with the Chinese as on other mornings, and went on which is the only solution to the pres- with his preparations. One of the last ent inadequacy of our gifts. We have things he did was to make a list of arti- giving, but not of the right sort. cles he should need for his six days' There are at least ten ways of giving: overland journey. His pulse was going in such a strange, i.' The careless way-giving someirregular way that Mrs. Nevius thought it would be better for him to see the thing to any cause presented, without doctor before starting on his trip, and inquiry into its merits or claims, or sent for him to come. Dr. Nevius met proportionate value as to other causes.

the doctor at the gate. They soon after 2. The impul8i'D1} way-giving as the came in the house and sat down in the study_ The doctor seeing that Dr. feelings and caprices of the moment Nevius looked poorly. asked him if he dictate, as often and as much as love, would not lie down on the sofa. He . pity, or awakened sensibility prompt. replied, "No, I am all right; we will 3. The easy way-lazily to shirk all go upstairs presently." They had a little more conversation, and Dr. Nevius real self·denial hy a resort to fairs, feswas about to speak again, with a smile tivals, and other panderings to the flesh, on his face, but his head fell forward, to raise money for the Lord's cause. and the doctor caught him in his arms 4. The sel.fi81i way-giving because and laid him on the floor. Mrs. Nevius entered the room just at that moment. there is promised some reward of praise, She bent over him, calling him endear- prominence, or human glory.

ing names, but there was not a moment's 5. The calculating way-giving with consciousness, not a moment's pain, reference to some returns in prosperity God had taken him so quickly and so or material benefit. quietly. There were but a few faint breaths, and all was over of this life for 6. The systematic way-laying aside as an offering to God a definite portion him. of income: one tenth, or fifth, or third, My cousin was ill at the time with a or half, as conscience dictates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and if -bronchial attack, but rallied, and was largely practised would indefinitely in· able to see him laid to rest the follow- crease our gifts. ing day, but has been dangerously ill all these weeks since, and we hardly 7. The intelligent way-giving to each know yet whether the danger is passed, object after a personal investigation but hope she will soon begin to improve into its comparative claims on our be- neficence, and without regard to the more rapidly. appeal of men. )1any friends are urging ?rIrs. Nevius 8. The 8elf-denying way-saving what to write the life of her dear husband, would be spent in luxuries and needless and are praying that she may be raised expenditures, and sacredly applying to up from this illness to do it. I think, purposes of religion and charity. were it not for this work in view, she would hardly wish to come back to the 9. The equal way-giving to God and life which looks so hard and lonely and so changed in every way for her. She sends you her love.

With kind regards, I am very sincerely yours, LISLE BAINBRIDGE. the needy as much as is spent on self, Mr. Mathieson adds: "This will be of balancing personal expenses and be- nevolent outlay. What a corrective to interest to you. Dear Nevius visited all extravagance!

us at Hampstead more than twenty 10. The lteroic way-limiting our exyears ago. I deemed him one of the penditure to a certain sum, and giving wisest and best of missionaries to the away the entire remainder. This is Chinese. J. E. M. " January 16, 1894."

stewardship actually in exercise. This We are desired to republish this short was John Wesley's way, and it is &tatement with regard to giving: J. Hudson 'fa~lor's way. It makes ot a disciple a habitual, conscientious, pro- but silently, secretly, persistently the portionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, iptriguing Jesuitical priests have been consecrated giver. at work creating discontent, thrusting themselves into office, and begging for We meet the following erroneous publicfavor and patronage ; and gained paragraph, not for the first time: their point so far as 1.0 place the real condition of affairs almost as intolerant .. The first zenana teaching ever at- and idolatrous as during the monarchy. tempted in the East was in Siam in A short time ago Congress sent a dele- 1851, as zenana work in India did not gate to the Pope, recognizing his legate begin until 1858. Twenty-one of the at Rio City. Councils were ordering thirty young wives of the king com- certain idol processions to be made at posed the class. And the beginning in public expense. Bahia and our other India was on this wise: A certain mis- State legislature gave endowments to sionary's wife in Calcutta sat in he·r Catholic seminaries; and now Bahia parlor embroidering a pair of slippers legislature is considering a proposition for her husband. A Brahmin gentleman to put priests to teaching in public admired them. Mrs. Mullens asked him schools as formerly. A soldier is orif he would not like to have his wife dered by law to accompany any procestaught to make them. He answered sion which he may meet, and goveruyes. That was a fatal word to those ment bands of music are sent to play at who wished to cling to idolatry, but a idol festivals. The name 'citizen,' so joyous "yes" it has proved to be to them. highly prized at first, has become tame. As this lady was teaching the women The priests have had a good opportuof India to twine the gold and purple nity to put the people a&"ainst the repubinto the slippers, she was twining into lic. All are quite certam that the montheir hearts the fibres of the sufferings archy can never be restored, and so in and love of our Lord and Saviour. After general public sentiment that is not in one home was opened to the missionary, hearty sympathy with one or the other it was easy to gain access to others." party is doubtful and despairing. War in Rio has been going on two months This is a mistake. NeitJ!.er Mrs. lIul- to-day (November 6th). Our congrega· lens nor Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, before her, tions and work here are not affected in originated zenana work. It dates back the least by it. Brother Aden fortuyears before to the work of Rev. Thomas nately stopped off here and has escaped Smith, Alexander Duff, and Rev. John danger and delay. I believe this war 1!'ordyce. Having ourselves made such will bring good to the cause of liberty. misstatements, we desire to correct them The people are thinking and learning for ourselves and others. in the hard school of experience. Light, liberty, and equality must come." Rev. Z. C. Taylor, of Bahia, writes of the war in Brazil : A book called "Traffic in Girls, and " To all religious people, priests and Florence Crittenton Missions," has been evangelists, there is an underlying secret in this war. The revolting admiral recently published, written by Miss is in hearty sympathy with the Romish religion by protecting and obeying its Charlton Edholm, Superintendent of chiefs. It is from the Pope's legate at Rio that this fact is made public. the Press Department of the World's There has been no pretension so far of a return to a monarchy. In my humble Woman's Christian Temperance Union. judgment the war is a national chastisement on the part of Rome, because the The contents of the book are not only republican constitution commenced by declaring Church and State separate terrible revelations of the existing facts, and equal rigbts to all. No priest was allowed to vote or be elected to office ; but in our opinion are in some cases al- most too bad to be put on paper " they remind us of wlmt Paul says, "It is a shame to speak of those things which are done of them in secret."

This book, wbich thus perhaps errs in plainness of statement and shocking rev- elations, contains startling facts, warn· ing ministers, mothers, and young women of the plots whereby myriads of " our little sisters" H,re ensnared into lives of shame; and it tells the glad in your Mildmay address, reproduced story of the rescue of thousands by evangelist Charles N. Crittenton, of in your November number, on the king- New York, whom Miss Frances Willard dom. I am delighted with Dr. Gorhappily calls the" Brother of Girls." don's .. Holy Spirit in Missions," and have written an article on it for the In- E. S. telligencer.

All lovers of purity will feel glad that succcssful efforts are made to rescue An Oxford graduate and LL.D., to many more of these girls from their whom a lady excused herself on ac- pitiable life. :Mr. Crittenton will give count of an engagement at the zenana all the proceeds of the sale of the book mission, innocently asked where" Ze- to the mission work. nana " was. Almost as bad as the old There is a royal caste of beggars in lady who wanted to kuow if old Oalabar Nanking. It was founded by Hung was dead yet? or the M.P. who pro- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming tested against sending English troops dynasty. He did this because, having to the deadly climate of Western Afrionce been in the mendicant line himself, ca, thinking Oeylon an abbreviation of he wished to oblige an old beggar Sierra Leone !

friend. "I don't want anything from Dr. E. H. Edwards, whose postal adyour Majesty," said the latter, "except dress is Tien-tsin, North China, writes to have plenty to eat and wear and have to the editor to ask help in finding a nothing to do." He could not have fellow-worker. At Tai-yllen Fu (our put it better. The beggar had his wish. station) there are now ei~ht children be- The caste of which he was the first longing to different miSSIOnary families, chief live in certain large "caves" in and ranging in age from four to ten the wall of Nanking. The police ap- years, for whom we are anxious to enpoints the head of the beggars. They gage a kindergarten teacher. A lady are well off, and their apartments are came out last year and has been teachlofty and airy. From the arrogance of ing the children since then, but now modern tramps, one would suppose they wishes to engage in mission work among belonged to a royal caste. the Chinese. and we expect to lose her services. If you knew of a certificated kindergarten teacher who would under- take the work of teaching the foreign The editor has received a letter from children of our community as mission a very ltigh 8ource. which he thinks he work in the spirit of a missionary, we ought to give in substance to the read- should only be too thankful to welcome ers of the REVIEW. It is written from her. To a competent teacher we would London, and dated January 15th, 1894. offer £50 (fifty pounds) a year, with board and lodging. Of course this is not much compared with what a certifi- My DEAR DR. PIERSON: I enclose a cated teacher could get in America, but letter to Dr. Gordon on educational is more than the teachers at our mission missions. I cannot help feeling that it school at Chefoo receive. I think y'0u is unfortunate that Mr. Watkins's let- know the kind of lady we should lIke. ter was printed. I sometimes think that It would be as well if the lady could your REVIEW, which has gained an im- conveniently see the council of our misportant position in this country, needs sion at Toronto, but this is not absosome one to check the English news, and lutely necessary, as we should be reo see that things are kept in their right sponsible for her passage and salary_ proportion. Our port (Tien-tsin) is closed to steamer traffic by ice about the middle of No- Let me thank you most warmly for vember, so that I fear it will not be posyour admirable article on the" Parlia- sible for anyone to reach us for next ment of Religions." I say Amen to it winter. Steamer traffic reopens about with all my heart, It is curious how March, so that if a suitable teacher little we in England ha ve heard of the were found 8he could be with us next .. Parliament;" just a few fragmen- spring. As we are situated about lati· tary letters, etc. Weare now looking tude 38° N., and our station is 3000 feet out for the authorized report',. which is above the sea, there is no objection to announced for January 16th. one's arriving in the spring instead of the autumn. Also I am truly glad that you stand firm to the grand trutluJ enunciated

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rial improvement; and for, that we P eriodioals. thank God, for, after all, the material is His as well as the spiritual, and we BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe that through our commerce and political dominion England is a fellow- MASS. worker with Him for the blessing of all the earth. INDIA. II And what have we done with re- -" I have often heard it said of the gard to intellectual life? We impart older missionary society that the propa- our Western knowledge and science gation of the Gospel in foreign parts is and culture, and although, in spite of an anachronism; and I for one am at a great advance, only a fraction of the loss to know what is really foreign to great population can yet read and write, England's opportunity. May I ask we are extending with marvellous raleave to give you very briefly my im- pidity our intellectual influence. I vispressions of what we are doing in this ited at 1Iadras, Bombay, and Calcutta respect in our great and glorious Ind- great educational institutions which ian Empire? We have there more than might fairly take their rank with the 280,000.000 souls, over whom, directly greatest in tbe old comitry. I have obor indirectly, we have influence. The served in the villages-and let me tell capital cities there, as Bombay or Cal- you of one peculiar feature which a cutta, are like great European towns missionary should never forget, that in magnificence. and the cities gener- 90 per cent of the people live in villages ally are permeated everywhere with or towns of less than 20,000 people-I English ideas and influence. All this have seen schools in the villages, and has been given to us, and our power everything is being done to spread this and grasp, I believe. are increasing intellectual life. We have done well. every day. The Indian problem is for there is no doubt of the immense redoubtless more complex than ever, and ceptivity of the higher and cultured difficulties are rising up which our classes in India in regard to our teachfathers never knew; but we have only ing. to look the right and the truth in the face and go straight forward, and things "But what is our highest duty to the world calls impossibilities will be God in respect to India? It is to imspeedily solved by the power of the part the moral and spiritual gifts which Church of God. Here we are with this we owe, in the name of Christ. to the great work before us-what have we inhabitants of India. In earlier days done? As to our material gifts, there English rulers in India seemed ashamed is no doubt of the enormous benefits of the name of Christ, and the people conferred on India by British rule. of India believed that we had no relig- Everywhere there are security and ion at all. This shows what arrears we prosperity, which but for the wise Eng- have to make up, and What a little we lish raj would never have been known. have done in this great work. But yet The pall! Britannica extends over more there has been poured forth a marvelmillions of men than the pax Romana lous blessing. The population is inin days gone by ever did; communica· creasing, but the Christian popUlation tions are opened, and everything is done is increasing, I think some sixfold beto draw up that vast population to a yond the general increase. We have higher material condition, bringing all much to do~ butwi,th~n tl,lelallt twenty- Q~r s<;ieu()e and :Qower to bear on m~tfl-

EXTItA.CT!! AND TltAN!!LATlON!!!

·five years there has been an increase years of mission work we never met such as has not been known on earth with a case of what is known in Amerisince the days of the apostles them- ca as • revival work '-that is, a case in selves. We are going on with the work, which persons are so powerfully affectand, in spite of hindrances, want of ed by the Holy Spirit's influences that faith, and the wretched religious differ- physical effects, either in the way of ences which are a cause of scoffing on great distress or in the way of transthe part of the heathen, the opportu- ports of joy, were manifested. Even nity is there, and that opportunity has in cases where there seems to be • conbeen wonderfully made use of to do an victi6n of sin,' it lacks that pungency enormous work in India. You have and vividness which we have seen in only to go to South India, where there other lands, and even where conversion arc vast temples, marvellous in splen- seems genuine it bears more traces of dor, and having thousands of devotees an intellectual change than of somesometimes attached to the service of thing which profoundly moves the the temple, to see that heathenism has heart. We are not arguing whether a great and mighty hold on the inhab- this lack of emotion be a defect or an itants. We have destroyed much of improvement. We simply call attenthe faith of the educated classes with- tion to it as a curious circumstance. out giving them anything in ita place, We never remember to have seen tears but that is not true of the great mass. caused by spiritual emotion in the eyes There the religious spirit is strong, of any native of India but once, and and amid the perversions and the dis· that was in the case of a gray.headed torting medium of idolatry there it is preacher; and yet we have seen many with strength and vitality, and what cases in which persons seemed in the we have to do is to lay hold of what is midst of mighty temptations, to be good in that religious spirit and extin- heartily striving against sin, and enguish what is evil, to raise what is deavoring to commend the religion of good to a higher level, and destroy the Jesus to others by a holy life. Possievil by the power of Christ. Then bly the missionary body are largely acthere is Mohammedanism in the north, countable for this state of things, by less full of ideas, less progressive in reason of the way in which they have spirit than Hinduism, but with a tough- instructed their converts. If this be ness and a tenacity which, except in so, it might be well to review those in- Christianity, are seen in no other re- structions and see if they are as comligion ; and there are points in which plete and weIl·rounded as they should Mohammedanism has a grasp of that be. A conversion which affects men s vital truth that there is one God only, brains and not their emotions has not in whom men live and move and have gone far enough. If this matter be their being. We are confronted with only a race peculiarity, and not an eftwo great religious systems, each bav- fect of training, there is little to be said. ing in it both good and evil, and we It is not to be expected, nor indeed dehave to inspire the one and cast out the sired, that the Christianity of this counother."-BIsnop BARRY, in Church try should in all respects conform to MilBionary Intelligencer. Western models, but we should at least keep our eyes open, and keep defects -" A stliking peCUliarity of the re- from creeping into our congregations ligious life of the Christianity of this in the guise of advantage. "-MAKHZANcountry, as it seems to us. is the lack I-MAsrnr, quoted in Bombay Gum·dian. of the emotional element_ Even where faith is manifest and active there seems -Opportunities are now largely opento be almost no feeling. Perhaps our ing for zenana female missionaries, if experience is exceptional, but in many allowed by the Church, to administer

&lI:NEJUL )IIBSlONAIU INTELLIGENCE

baptism within the zenanas, thereby They have not the least intention of en- sparing Hindu ladies a wrench from couraging or making it more easy for their homes which would leave them their children or their friends to UlIe the outcasts, as well as a pUblicity utterly fascinating drug; but they have the alien to all their feelings. The Witnea8 moral cowardice to urge that what they is inclined, and with good reason, to da1'e not propose to their own country- favor this. Baptism by lay persons, men here, they may safely encourage male or female, is received throughout among the great heathen populations almost all Christendom as valid, and of the East. Our friends ought by this as authorized in exceptional circum- time to know that, though it suits the stances. Indian Government to parade the evi- -" The founders of the Protestant dence of such men, the opinions of Sir churches in India deserve to be held in George Birdwood and Sir William all honor. The labors of Ziegenbalg, Moore on this subject are the ridicule Schwartz, and their coadjutors, will of their own profeBBion. Their admiraever form a stimulus to the Christian tion for opium, and that of their two mlBBlonary. That they did not fully friends, Sir John Strachey and Sir Lepel understand the religion and customs of Griffin, has but one meaning-the millthe country is not to be wondered at. ions of money received by the Indian Sanskrit was sealed to them ; informa- Government from the Chinese victims tion had to be gathered as best it could; of the drug."-MedicaZ MiBBiom.

war and confusion often interfered with -The HOINJe8t Field warmly resents, their work. That they ever achieved as an utter misrepresentation of the edu- so much is a marvel ; that they made cational mlBBionaries of India, the charge mistakes they would be the first to ad- that they regard secular education and mit. One of these mistakes was the science as a preparation for receiving apparent toleration of caste. A cen- the Gospel. It explains that they aim tury of toleration has not eradicated it. to give a complete education, including The evil seems rooted In the soil, and is continuous evangelical instruction, be· /ready to spring up in unsuspected cause the government, in its religious forms."-Ha'l'1JlJJjt Field. neutrality, cannot do this. They can- -" We hear from various quarters not, of course, confine their own Inof friends who are tempted to forsake struction purely to religion. They the anti-opium cause. They are in- must provide for mind, body, and clined to believe that the statements of heart; but the provision for the mind Sir George Birdwood, Sir William and body is not a preparation but a con· Moore, Sir John Strachey, and Sir Lepel comitant of the training intended for Griffin are a triumphant vindication of the spiritual nature. They cannot acthe Indian Government. Apart from cept the government pupils as suffithe fact that they have only seen a ciently trained, nor can they, by refussmall part of the evidence placed be- . ing to provide the instruction which the government does give, drive their fore the commiBBion, a moment's .young men into the government schools. thought would save our friends from such a grave mistake. It is not pro- -" The other Sunday morning, on posed, even by these men, to remove visiting some tea gardens, we heard at the label • Poison' from our laudanum every turn children singing, Yiahu mujh bottles. .With all their professed ad- leo karta pyar (the version in Hindi of . miration for the virtues and innocence 'Jesus loves me '). Praising God at of opium, not one of them has suggest- the thought of this Gospel message ed that it was at all desirable to substi- being caused to resound far and near tute its use in this country for the al- by these all yet heathen children, we cohol which they affect to condemn. asked why they were singing. The an- EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

swer soon came. A prize had been of- MrBCl!ltLANEOUS.

fered by the manager of one of the gar- -Speaking of the hideous barbarities dens to the child who would sing the by which the early English convicts hymn best and most correctly at the and emigrants in Australia almost ex- Sunday-school. Twelve children com- terminated the native race, organizing peted; and all did 80 well (only two regular hunting-parties to shoot down made any mistake) that to each was men, women, and children, and even given a book prize. We may note that dragging them to death at the tails of in this competition the Hindu children their horses, the Macedonier remarks: far outstripped the Christian children, •• Who is it. of the civilized Christian both in expression and in correct sing- world, that has compassion on all this ing. "-Darjeeling News. wretchedness under all this barbarism F -In view of a dangerous surgical Not such men of science as M. Renan, operation lately performed, with entire who has declared that he sees no reason success, by a female missionary phy- why we should ascribe to a Papua an sician, in the case of a Hindu lady in immortal 8OUl. No; it is the Wesley- Lucknow, a heathen journal remarked: an, Episcopal, and the Moravian mis- .. Miracles still occur. Even to-day sionaries, who, constrained by the con- Jesus Christ is performing them descending love of Christ, have com- through the female physicians whom passion on the unhappy lot of these He sends into our zenanas." their oppressed and degraded fellow- -Mr. ALEXANDER EZRA, in the Dar- men." ust Field, thinks that it is easy to overestimate the stiffness and foreign tone -Bishop Temple, of London, preachof trauslations into the Indian vernacu- ing before the Church Missionary Solar. At all events, says he, this fault ciety, touches as follows the question is fast disappearing. The present Ta- of the slow progress of the kingdom of mil Bible is not what Mr. Haigh would God: .. I suppose most of us at first call a mere" transverberation," but al- sight are very much more struck with most a perfect translation. He goes on something that is done with a sudden to protest against plunging the biblical blow, very much more struck with an ideas into the ocean of filth welling out exhibition of power that we see in 80me from Hindu mythology and literature, sudden, vast change brought ahout in an exceedingly short space of time; and declares that India will never be- and we think that there is more evicome robustly Christian unless she dence of Divine power and Divine indrinks deep of English Christian litera- terferencein the rapid than in the slow_ ture. Let the Indian Church remain And yet reflection would rather lead us Indian by all means, but let her, for to look at the other side. There is no Christ's sake, be heartily willing to sur- doubt that when anything is done very render all that part of her nationality rapidly, whether it be in a great conwhich is irredeemably saturated with vulsion of nature, or whether it be in the vileness of the national heathenism. the sudden change in the views and convictions of a large number of men, -The total number of baptized per- there is something very striking in the sons in the American Lutheran Mission rapidity with which God sometimes in the Nellore District of the Madras does work of that kind. But is there Presidency is 14,265, of whom 6178 are not something still more striking in the communicants. They are distributed steady, quiet work that goes on century throughout 425 villages. after century, and shows that the one -The United Presbyterian Mission purpose is held fast long after tllOSC (Scottish) during last year treated 210,- who were first emp],)yell to fulfii ~t 000 patients at its dispensaries. have passed away, and when through genera.tion after generation it was quite Catholicism. The 'Sisters of Charity Impossible for men to keep up anyone are everywhere sent into the most in- purpose, because they passed away and salubrious countries to extend the circle could not hand on the determination of the Christian sway. But they find with which they themselves had been themselves there isolated, without di- actuated? Is it l'Iot still more striking, rect support;- without the maternal au- I say, that there is but one purpose dis· thority which the family procures, espe- played through all these changes of cially among the Oriental peoples.' '

successive generations, and that whrfe men change and pass away from the English Notes. earth, there is still the one great aim steadily followed, there is still the one BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

great work going on? If there be The New Hebrides.-The work of proof of a Divine operation, surely it is evangelizing the New Hebrides conrather here." tinues to extend. Little more than a -In view of the greater susceptibil. year ago Dr. Lamb, graduate of Edinity of the female constitution to the de- burgh University, landed on the island pressing effects of tropical climates, the of Ambrim among 8 crowd of naked question is often raised whether it might savages. As the result of his work, not be better if the greater part of our and the temporary assistance of two missionaries went out unmarried. The brothers named Murray, from Aber- Rernte des Missions Oonternp(}'raines deen, thirty·seven villages have been quotes the following from the Paris brought under Christian infiuence, sev- Eataffete, which is interesting as giving eral places of worship erected, and what may be called the view of a Ro- others in course of erection, and half man Catholic unbeliever. We repro- the island changed. The change duce it without modification. wrought is largely perceived in the remedial effect, both as it concerns the " It is worth while taking note of the body and the soul. Ambrim is beau· advantages which the Protestant mis· tiful for situation, a paradise of cocoasionaries enjoy in virtue of their mode nut palms, and the gem of the group of life, of the influences whieh they of islands to which it belongs. Now it create for themselves in remote coun· is being fring-ed with Gospel glory and tries by means of their families. There illuminated by a light that is brighter are very few houses of pastors, in the than the sun. Indies or elsewhere, which do not thus constitute a centre, a nucleus of rela- The Goapel in lreland.-Mr. Thomas tions more or less mundane, and do not Cannellan has much at heart the spirit. form a permanent focus of proselytism. Ilal interests of his fellow·countrymen. He has issued a booklet for free distri- "The pastors, as is known, are en· bution in order to the more extended dowed, moreover, with an eminent sub- diffusion of Gospel light. In consetlety, more diplomatic than religious. quence of his labors the people are They are excellent to convert and to turning, in increasing numbers, to the control their neophytes. Many are Bible for guidance; and some of the aided in their work by their wives. priests are now advising their flocks to 'These show themselves, in fact, both read the Scriptures. faithful companions and intelligent counsellors. And not infrequently a The Gospel in Bohernia.-Theland of part of the successes obtained by their John Huss has of late been the scena husbands are attributable to them. This of much blessing. A bookseller, who inftuence of woman in the labors and has been converted,l1as begun to pub- in the struggles undertaken by the mis- lish the Bible in divisions or parts, each t sionaries has not escaped the eye of part to cost about one halfpenny. The

lIlNGLIl!I1l NOTE~

house of John Huss himself with its Zenana Work.-Speaking of the wom- grounds has been secured by the Evan- en of India, Dr. R. N. Cust says: geliQaI Continental Society, and will t, They are little better than the sheep be used as a centre of Gospel testimony. which bleat in the fields and the birds As thousands flock from year to year which sing on the trees; they have no to see the house where that great Re- future to look forward to, no idea of former was born, it is hoped that it will repentance for the past, no hopes of an- prove a coign of vantage from which other world, except of being with their the Gospel may sound forth to all Bo- husbands. if husbands they have had, hemia. and passing out of existence, if they have had none."

Oentrrrl.A.frioo.-Mr. William Lucas, Iu view of this sombre description, of Melbourne, Australia, in speaking zenana work is like a jewel set on a of Central Africa from the missionary dark ground. Miss Lyon reports that point of view, strongly holds as the re- in Patna City there are over sixty wom· sult of his own observation that any en in the zenanas who are reading the further accessions to the number of Testament. Others record like prog- missionaries should mean the opening ress, and in some cases the living seed up of untouched areas. Already the has germinated. Mrs. Pollen, of Bu· ppinion widely prevails that there are landshuhr, writes: ., Again and again .. more than sufficient missionaries in in the zenanas have I seen the eyes of the Blantyre province without clashing the weary and sad fill with tears when with each other's operations, unless I pressed home to them the message of very defined areas are decided on." God's love; often and often in one form :M:uch land remains to be possessed, and or another has the assurance been given the call is for large-hearted, devoted from heathen lips that the vain, so- men and women who will work in Afri· ,called prayer, 'Ram-ram, Ram.ram,'

ca on African lines; and by African would be given up, and that their pray- lines is meant for one thing those lines er would be raised to Him who hears which disturb as little as possible tribal and answers, for a heart with which to relations. A colonization scheme Mr. know and love Him." Their sincerity Lucas evidently,thinks more feasible in is shown in their desire to learn to read, fancy than in fact. which for them is slow and hard work: " But it is a great pleasure when, here The Late Bishop J. 8. Hlll and Mrs. and there, we find a woman already HiZZ.-The mystery attaching to God's able to Tead Urdu or Hindi; then from way has been afresh vividly shown in the first day one can put into their hands the sudden removal of Bishop and Mrs. the books which, with God's blessing, Hill, almost coincident with their arri- may lead into the way of life." Mrs.

val at their African home. High hopes Pollen also speaks of the enlarging centred in their outgoing, and the pros- scope of the work. "Since March, pects of the Niger Mission never looked 1892, over one hundred houses have so bright before; but the angel reaper been opened to us, and the work is has intercepted these destined workers now far beyond what we can meet and and cut down the hopes that had en- is still increasing.., twined themselves around their mission. THE KINGDOM. The grief felt is, we believe, more deep and general than is even the expression -It will be a favor very highly es- or manifestation of it. It was said to teemed if secretaries of all missionary Mary, .. Yea. a sword shall pierce thine societies will send early copies of an- own heart also." Even so must their nual reports to the editor of this depart.

experience be who travail in birth for ment of General Missionary Intelli· the world's redemption. gence.

GENERAL lIlI8810liUV fitTELLtGENOE; (Apl'H

-" Go, or l!end"-that is, actually a pig wherewith to make a fine feast engage in life-long service for the for his friends, before the toothsome world's evangelization, in propria per- roast was wholly consumed. to cut oft Bona, or else by proxy, through a sub- carefully a few inches of the thin end stitute provided_ For example, a cer- of tM tail, the same to be religiously tain young clergyman came to the con- carried as an offering to Hiro, the gOd viction that it· was for him to enter the who gave special protection to thieves.

foreign field, and prepared to do so; -A missionary in China, writing of but later it became clear that he was a girl in the mission school under her called of God rather to fit men for the care, says: "Last night Wah N00 told ministry. Nevertheless. he counted me she wanted to be a 'whole Chrishimself under obligation to" send" in tian.' So we had a long talk; and she a way more definite and personal, and told me the different things she had so devotes a sufficient portion of his done that day that were wrong, and salary to maintain a representative on for which she wished the Lord to forheathen soil. And why not? give her. She said: • 1. I did not brush -This was the prayer of Teava, a my teeth as you told me to do ; 2. I convert of the Hervey Islands, who did not take off the lower sheet on the helped to carry the Gospel to the na- bed when I made it up, and I know I tives of the Samoan group, who only ought to always; 8. I got angry witlI nine years before had been the lowest one of the girls; 4. I did not use the kind of a heathen: "0 Lord, Thou art soap when I took my bath; 5. I did 'the King of .our spirits, Thou hast is- not try to do my example in multiplisued 'Orders to. Thy subjects to do a cation. All the other girls did theirs great work, Thou hast commanded wrong, so I thought I would, too. Ask them to prea:ch the Gospel to every the Lord to help me to be a whole creature. Weare going on that errand Christian. ' ., now. Let Thy presence go with us to -The seventh chapter of Numbers quicken us and enable us to persevere is the longest one in that book, one of in the great work until we die." the longest in the Bible, and it is all -" There must be a great exodus of aboutgi'lling. It tells us about the offer- the Christian world, in men, women, ings of the tabernacle. Weare asked money, and spirit, to the heathen to give as the Lord hath prospered us.

world." -J. M. Hodson. The poor widow cast in her two mites, -Mr. Fuller, a missionary in Berar, but it was all her living. The Hindu closes a letter with these words: "Oh. woman said: "I have nothing to give if the people at home could be per- but my tongue; I'll give that."

suaded to live as wholly and as really -The religion of Christ brings com- self-denying for the work at home, as fort to our own souls when we bring they think they would do if accepted comfort with our religion to some one for the field, the ones that do come to else. Andrew Fuller once said: "I the regions beyond would be used of could not comfort my pious people, God in a marvellous manner 1" Or, however and whatever I preached to put it in this way: Live with such self- them, until they began to comfort the denial as they take for granted that souls of the perishing heathen. "

missionaries should possess. -Mr. Chambers, of Erzroom, writes ; -Verily. human nature 1S the same of a recent graduate who had been :all the world over, and the heathen are doing good service as teacher in a vil- ·no better than " Christians.". It was lage school where the people were too in Tahiti and in early days that it was poor to give him even his bread, and the fashion for a man who had s191en who has been waiting to know whether

GE~ERAL :MIiI8ION~RY IN'l'ELLIGJ!tiCB

the mission would be able to give him Humane Society, $45,000 to the Louisi- a small grant sufficient to live upon. ana State Society for the Prevention of At the close of the term, for which he Cruelty to Animals, $15,000 to the Mas- had had so little reward, he said: ., I sachusetts Society for the Prevention did not know for what I was being pre- of Cruelty to Animals, and $15,000 to pared while I was iu school. This is the Quincy Humane Society.

hard work indeed and most trying, but -The Indian Witne&t says in a recent this short experience has given me a little issue: .. The number of missionaries idea of what a grand thing it is to as- landing in India. during the last three sist others toward a higher and better months of the year is so great, that with life." the exception of persons of unusual -If ever the wearing of gems is in prominence no attempt is made to reorder, they a.re surely in this case: cord the names of the arrivals. The •• The Countei18 of Aberdeen wears at steamer Oa'l'thage brought 81 to Bomstate functions a coronet the distinguish- bay, and about the same date another ing features of which are five emeralds, ship landed 23 in Calcutta. The numsaid to be the largest in the world. ber of arrivals in 1898 was greater than These precious stones were presented ever before recorded."

to Her Excellency by the people of Ire- -A missionary in India speaks of the land as an expression of love and grati- difference between those who have fortude for her interest in their welfare merly heard, and those to whom the during the period af Lord Aberdeen's message is a new thing. The latter Lord Lieutenancy." listen, but there is no response of the -The occupation of medical mission- heart. It is hard to speak to minds aries is not yet gone. One of the North which have no idea of God's holiness Africa Mission agents in Algeria met and man's sinfulness.

with a patient in a recent tour to whom -The Quarterly Re'l>iew for January had been applied a remarkable prescrip- contains a very thoughtful and sugges- tion under the orders of a native .. doc· tive article upon the Progress and Pros- tor. " The patient was made to lie on pects of Church :Uissions, relating the ground, the doctor rubbed his heel chiefly to the 20 or more organizations on a hot axhead, then pressed his heel through which the English Establish- into the man's stomach. This was ment gives and labors, but also touch- , done twice. The heel having been ing often and appreciatively upon those again rubbed on the ax, it was pressed of other denominations. The writer on the inside of the elbow joint of the speaks of missions as "a movement left arm. The patient was then told to which is rightly regarded as a criterion drink salt water until it made him sick, of spiritual vitality, an articulus caden- when he would be healed I til 'Del 8tanti8 eccleBillJ," and finds most -Mrs. Charles Brown, Quincy, Ill., abundant ground for encouragement as leaves $800,000 to public charities, and touching the future. two thirds of it goes to local and State societies for the prevention of cruelty -British and other foreign residents to animals. Her nearest relatives are in India give more than $300,000 a year only remembered by 4 legacies of $1000 toward the evangelization of that couneach. She leaves $55,000 and her resi- try, which shows what they think of missions.

dence and furniture, to inaugurate and -In estimating the forces which maintain a home for the aged poor, make for the world's redemption, we $5000 to a home for orphans, $5000 to are not to ignore or belittle even such an industrial home for girls; and other secular and material things as the magic bequests are: $75,000 to the Illinois lantern or the bicycle, and much less

&MEItAL Jl(ljIi[ONABT INTELLIGENCE

the railroad, the steamship, the tele· WOMAN'S WORK.

graph, and the Postal Union which do -What is the good of separating so much to facilitate the progress of the woman's work from the general giving kingdom. of the churches ~ Is it not a case of – Whoso would appreciate South simply robbing Peter to pay Paul?

America as a field for missions must Not so at all. The benefit is very great, needs peruse a masterly article by Rev. and in almost every way. To divide T. B. Wood, presiding elder of Peru, and specialize is to multiply the num- prepared for the World's Congress, and ber of givers; and besides, the Wom- published in Gospel in all Lands for an's Boards are in several respects mod- February. It is both statesmanlike in els of thorough organization. Among grasp and apostolic in fervor. the rest they gather hosts of small sums, and secure from as many as possible -Rev. A. P. Happer figures it out definite pledges of so much a year, a conclusively that the number of Bud- month, a week. The feminine mind is dhists is often rated most absurdly and full of purpose and energy, and of in- preposterously high. Instead of 500,- genuity and tact as well.

000,000, he can discover but 86,500,000 -An aged Scotch woman, living in all told, and of these he locates 80,000,- a room and kitchen house on the south 000 in China, 20,000,000 in Japan, 10,- side of Glasgow, recently gave £500, 000,000 each in Manchuria and Siam, " saved by pennies," to an Aged Worketc. Professor Monier Williams would ers' Home. put the maximum at 100,000,000.

-The Rev. W. G. Lawes some two -The Oberlin Missionary Home (Jud- years since carried through the press son Cottage), with Mrs. S. C. Little in for the British and Foreign Bible So- charge, occupying a temporary build- ciety an edition of the New Testament ing, is filled to overflowing and more, in Motu. one of the languages of New by 10 children, ranging in age from Guinea, and almost the entire cost..,– 6 years to 20, from 8 families, and rep- some £300-was defrayed by the re- resenting fields as far apart as India, peated subscriptions of a Lancashire Micronesia, China, Mexico, and South woman.

Mrica. Only some $4000 is in hand -She did not read the papers. Or for a structure sufficiently large for per- was she surrounded by poor specimanent use. A gift of $1000 has re- mens? Or was her mind blinded by cently come from the children of mis- prejudice? A Russian Jewess had sionaries once resident in the Hawaiian need of clothing for her little child; Islands. The need of enlargement is the doctor brought her some. She inpressing, and donations are solicited quired: "Did Jewish ladies send for rearing the walls, furnishing rooms, these 1" "No, Christian ladies," he etc. Here is a noble opportunity for replied. "Christian? I did not know Sunday-schools and societies of Chris- that Christians could be kind I" tian Endeavor.

-The following is taken from" Our -" Missionary homes" of another Viceregal Life in India," by the Mar- sort are becoming quite common for chioness of Dufferin: "Miss Mitcheson the use of the societies. Not long since told me an amusing thing about 'her the Methodists were provided with one hospital. It is very difficult to get by the great Book Concern, the Epis- women to come into it, and they par- copalians have recently erected the ticularly fear the clean 8heetS! They Church Missions House, and in due sea- think that if they go into them they son the Presbyterians will be housed in will certainly become Christians. They similar roomy quarters of their own. are not nearly so much afraid that the religious teaching she gives them will bership of 7584, being 400 larger than have that effect." ever before. In the employment bureau 3906 were provided with work. Fifty- -A well-dressed Hindu woman wears nine educational classes in 18 lines of but one piece of cloth. It is six or study have been conducted for 1839 difeight yards long and one and a quarter ferent young men. The total attendwide. She wraps it in graceful folds ance at meetings and of visitors to the about her waist, shoulders, and body, rooms aggregated 1,783,825, or a daily lets it hang loosely in some parts, and average for the year of 4887_ tucks it in tight her~ and there to keep it in place, and she is neatly and be- -Says the Church at Home and comingly dressed without the use of Abroad: "The Christian Eudeavor Sopin, button, hook, or string. It is cieties are quickening the life and imnecdless to say the dressmaker has no proving the methods of work in the mission in India. Church of to·day ; but they are doing more, they are training for the Church -A woman much interested in medi- of the future members who will be able cal miilsions has offered two scholar- to work as well as worship; Sabbathships, of the value of £100 and £50 re- school teachers who will have somespectively, to such as desire to educate thing to teach; elders who will be able themselves for medical work in the mis- to conduct prayer-meetings and to help sion field. These scholarships are tena- the pastor, and deacons who will know ble at the Edinburgh School of Medi- how to pray and when to stop. " cine for Women. -Somebody well suggests that since -The Baptist women of the East and Christian Endeavor has begun to push the interior sustain 106 of their own sex missions with such earnestness, its lofty iu the foreign field. and Christlike spirit is set forth by the picture which portrays a woman in the -The Congregational Woman's midst of the angry billows clinging to Board (eastern division) is able to re- the cross with one arm, and with the port $134,778 raised last year, the do- other endeavoring to rescue a fellownations being $4000 more than in 1892. mortal from the same deadly peril.

-The women of the Methodist -The young people of the Presby- Church, South, have set their hearts terian Church, South, not including and their hands upon raising during gifts to the Congo boat fund, or what the current year $100,000 "for the for- was donated through the Sundayeign work alone." schools, contributed to missions $4211 during nine months of last year. -The twelfth annual report of the Woman's Missiouary Society of the -The Attleborough (Mass.) League Methodist Church in Canada (corre- held a missionary meeting recently, sponding secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, and as a result a Young Woman's For- Hamilton, Ont.) is to be highly com- eign Missionary Society was organized mended for containing, in particular, with 67 members, and a collection of what too many similar publications ut- $100 was taken. terly lack, full tables of summaries which give at a glance the facts that -As objects for the offerings to be busy readers would like to gain. This made on Christian Endeavor Day, Febsame society, beginning with this year, ruary 2d, the American Board suggestpublishes at St. John, N. B., The Palm ed nearly 300 schools in Turkey, India, Branch, a neat monthly of eight pages. and China requiring from $22 to $150 each, and for Junior Societies contribu- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. tions for the missionary vessels. The Woman's Board offered as an object -The Young Men's Christian Asseciation of the city of New York, at its forty-first anniversary reported a memthe salary of Miss Abbie G. Chapin, of -In Alaska a boy under conviction Tung-cho, China. woke and prayed at midnight. The -A .. Sunshine Committee" in an next morning he told his teacher that Australian Society bought an invalid's ,he was " tke Ilin1U!l'eat bug in ,chooZ•..

chair, which it loans to the sick. It THE UNITED STATES. was first used by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -The Ohurcl~ at Home and Abroad estimates that between $40,000,000 and -" Take my hands and let them $50,000,000 are 'expended annually in move at the impulse of Thy love." this country for church edifices, and The Endeavor Society in Dr. Stalker's that .. every day in the year more. than church, Glasgow, has taken these words 12 new churches are completed and from Miss Havergal's consecration dedicated to the worship of the Triune hymn, as its motto. God."

-Rev. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, -If this is so, and the statement is South India, has established, among the well vouched for, it is high time a few village congregations under his care, 11 live home missionaries were dispatched Endeavor societies, all flourishing and thither. In a certain county of Mis· doing good.. ., One of the chief fea- souri "there are people in plenty, and tures of each society," says Mr. Jones, they have many churches, such as they .. is that all the members go out every are, 22 of one kind, not one or which week to preach the Gospel to the heath- has a pastor. They are supplied by en; and they do it with -enthusiasm, 6 men who all wO'rk at their trades durtoo. And yet most of them are recently ing the week, and preach at 5 or 6 difout of heathenism themselves. Not ferent places on Sunday. They are one half of them can read, and not one paid no salaries [serves 'em right], and half of them earn, on an average, more spend most of the time In the pUlpit than 5 cents a day." fighting the beliefs of other denomina- tions." Ergo," tlt.e type of piety i, not -There are now 217 societies, with a ltigh." total membership of 7806, in the Ger- man Reformed Church. They are at- -But the real Gospel is possessed of tempting to raise annually $1500, which matchleM power to elevate and ennoshall be known as the Christian En- ble. Thus fifty years ago Five Points, deavor Foreign Missionary Fund. Of in New York City, was one of the very this amount for the first year $800 has worst of nests for vice, disorder, and already been pledged. crime. The police of that day found their power tested to the utmost in the -In Kansas City one society has 15 endeavor to restrain outbreaks of wickmembers pledged to give to the Lord edness. Yet in the course of years an one tenth of all their earnings, and in entire transformation has been wrought, Marshfield Hills, Mass., the members and the precinct is now as peaceful and began betimes to prepare for Easter by orderly as any part of New York. This securing each a plant to be cared for result is owing not to the strong arm of until that day, and then the whole num- the law or the efficiency of the police, ber to be distributed among the sick but to the introduction and mainteand poor. nance of practical Christianity.

-" What shall we tell our boys to -What a marvel of growth I Oklado for missions 1" was the weighty homa, only a babe of one year; has a question propounded to a large com- population of about 150,000, and a pany of Episcopal women recently. property valuation of about $17,000,- And with" our girls" added, it is one 000. The capital city, Guthrie, claims which the churches should by all means a population of 10,000. Oklahoma City endeavor to answer quickly and wisely. iii stllllarger, and there are eight or ten Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, other towns having from 1000 to 4000 Tex.; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrainhabitants each. There are 800 ment, Mother Katherine Drexel's comchurches in the territory. generally of munity; and the Mission Helpers, of a very primitive pattern. Baltimore.

-A little more than a dozen years -The Seventh-Day Baptists have a ago the kindergarten had its beginning membership of 9000. The missionary in San Francisco with 2 schools, 109 headquarters are at Westerly, R. I. ; the children, and receipts amounting to income of the society is $5485, with $11,806; but now that city contains 37, $800 from the foreign field (China); the with 3318 pupils, receipts $43,197, and missionaries number 7, of whom 4 are endowments aggregating $451,853. In ordained, with 4 wives and 8 unmarried all 9000 little pilgrims have been started women; 1 ordained native and 4. other in the path of life. native helpers; 8 churches with 82 members, and 8 schools with 67 pupils. -During January and February a rich blessing attended the journeying -In February appeared No.1 of the of Mr. Greig, the successor of Dr. Mc- Mi8sion Voice, a four-page paper to be All, as he passed from Portland, Me., issued quarterly. published by the For- as far west as Indianapolis, and between eign Christian (Disciple) Missionary So- Toronto and Washington. 'speaking In ciety, at Cincinnati. . numerous places and telling what won- ders the Lord is working in France. -" The 15 Bible classes and the little church at Germantown," Pa. (Reformed -Miss Annie Beard, the daughter of Episcopal) contributed to missions last the Rev. A. F. Beard, formerly of the year $8774. "This money supports American Church, Parls, has sailed or more than 100 workers in China, Japan, will soon sail for Paris, to devote her- and India, besides that which is sent to self to the work of the McAll Mission, Africa, Arsbia, and Israel." It is di- el!lpecially among the children. Miss vided between some 20 different ob- .Beard is an accomplished kindergartner. jects. and wlll introduce kindergarten meth- ods into some of the children's schools. -The churches of the Philadelphia As much of her childhood was passed Presbytery contributed to foreign mil!- in Paris, she is thoroughly familiar, not sions last year $18,854, the Woman's only with the French language, but Board $15,157, and the Sunday.schools with the aims and work of the mission. $1571, a total of $85,582.

-During the eight years preceding Canada.-The summary of statistics 1890 the American Bible Society put for the Presbyterian mission In Trinidad into circulation in the South 1,829,971 is as follows: Catechists, 50; schools. copies of the Scriptures, of which 1,029.- 52; pupils enrolled, 4880; baptisms- 911 were donated and 800,000 were paid adults, 180; infants, 198; marriages, 'for by auxiliaries. The cost of this dis- 52; communicants, 596; contributions tribution was $298,000. of native church, $3000. , The expendi- ture on this mission last year was $40,- -The Catholic missionaries are mak- 000, of whieh only $19,000 were from ing steady progress among the negroes Canada-the remainder $21,000 being . of the South. It is stated that there provided by the Gov!lrnment of Trini- are about 160,000 negro Catholics in the dad, and friends of the mission in Trini- United States; there are 21 sisterhoods dad and elsewhere. teaching in 108 schools over 8000 negro children. Four communitiel! are espe- -The work of the Presbyterian cially devoted to the negroes: The Sill- Board of French Evangelization was ters of St. Francis, from England; the begun about fifty-five years ago, when there was not known to be a single -The Church Society not only Protestant among the 600,000 French mOl,lrDS the recent loss of Bishop Hill in the country. The missionary began and wife, of the Niger, but also of Rev. in the homes, teaching parents and chil- E. W. Mathias and James Vernall, of dren, and conversing on religious sub- the same field, while a fifth by serious jects with the fathers of families. sickness is compelled to retire. Evening schools were then begun, with the Bible as the reading book. The -The directors of the London Society operations of the board are now carried have decided to reinforce and extend on in Quebec, Ontario, and New BrunE.- the mission in Matabeleland as soon as wick, with, in Quebec alone, 18 pas- the circumstances of the country pertors, 12 missionaries, 7 missionary col- mit of the active resumption of misporteurs, and 26 teachers at work, under sionary work. It is understood that the whose ministrations a goodly number directors intend to establish an indnsof converts have been obtained. trial training institution, to teach the natives useful manual arts.

EUROPE. -The East London Institute pro- poses to send out in the spring a party Great Britain.-The London Direc- of 5, to reinforce the existing stations tory to Metropolitan Charities contains of the Balolo mission, on the Congo. information concerning more than 1000 This means an expenditure of £800; benevolent institutions, and gives as the passage and outfit of each person the total of receipts during 1893 for the costing some £150. Only two of the maintenance of 756 of these $27,747,470 six leading rivers of Lolo Land are as (£5,549,494). The noble list includes yet touched by the mission; the other such as: 3 Bible societies and 12 book four still wait. and tract societies; 39 missionary societies, home and foreign ;25 charities -The fifth annual report of the Jerufor the blind, 7 for deaf and dumb, salem and the East Fund gives an ac- 5 for incurables; 84 hospitals and 42 count of the work done, which, to some dispensaries; 99 homes for the aged, extent, is encouraging. Besides Bishop 39 for orphans, and 38 for prevention Blyth and an archdeacon, there is a and reformation. clergyman at Jerusalem, 1 at Suez, 1 at Cairo, 1 at Haifa, 1 at Larnaca, and 1 at -The British an.d Foreign Bible So- Beirut. The total receipts from all ciety recently issued in a single month sources for last year were £6151. 7 new editions of the Scriptures, including the Javanese, Polish. Portuguese, -The Cambridge Missionary Union Fiji, Maori, Congo, and Esth. dates from the visit of David Living- stone to Cambridge in 1857, since which -Medical Missions at Home and time it has made notable progress. The Abroad has now in the field 185 medi- building of the Henry Martyn Hall, in cal missionaries who hold British diplo- 1887, marked an epoch, as evidenced by mas, an increase of 20 in a year, and of the following facts: Between 1857 and 60 since 1890. Of the number 25 are 1887, 65 Cambridge men went to the women. foreign field, an average of 2 per an- num; between 1887 and 1894, 75 men -The Established Church has 24,232 have gone out, the yearly average of clergymen, other Protestant bodies departures being now no less than 10. . 10,057, and the Roman Catholics 2511, a total of 86,800. To these are to be The Continent.-The Lutherans of added of missionaries, itinerant preach- Germany sustain 4 selmen's missions ers, Scripture readers, etc.; 5119 men for the benefit of the 40,000 German and 4194 women. The total revenue sailors, to be found on the thousands of of the Establishment fs £5,753,557. German vessels. -Though the Moravians are but a provided with electric lighting, tele- little 1I.0ck, having a membership in phone, and phonograph, that an eleva- Europe and"America of not mucl1 over tor is soon to be added to the carnal 30,000, yet since 1732 they have sent conveniences; and ventures humbly to out no less than 2383 men and women suggest that an intramural railroad to spread the glad tidings. A defect of should soon follow in the vast struc- their work appears in the fact that in ture, provided the deadly trolley can all these 162 years they have ~sed up be dispensed with.

only about 50 native ministers (96, with ASIA. wives included). -Dr. H. C, Haydn thus writes of -Sweden has 5 missionary societies, this continent: .. It Is the largest, rich- all of recent origin, which are indepen- est, and most populous on the face of dent of the State Church : the Mission- the earth! In civilization the oldest I . ary League, the Holiness League, the Mother of great religions, of all the re- Missionary Alliance, the Swedish Wom- ligions worth naming! The great fore- an's Mission to the Women of North runnera of the Christ, and the Christ Africa, and the Swedish Mission in Himself, were Asiatics. Judaism, Bud- China. dhism, Brahmanism, Confucianism, -According to the London Daily Christianity, Mohammedanism-all Asi- NewB the Procurator of the Holy Synod atic- The prophets of the Old Testa- of Russia reports that the Stundists and ment, the writers of the New, and the other nonconformists are steadily in- Book-the greatest of books-are all creasing in spite of all efforts to put Asiatic. The early fathers of the them down. And his Excellency opines Church, whose subtle thought and kin- that .. the extremely religious mode of dling interpretation of Ohristianity are life, the strict moral discipline, the close so influencing modern movements with- sympathy, and the unfailing support in the Ohurch, were many of them Asi- rendered to the needy by the afll uent atic. Why does Asia now stand for so members of these sectarian communi- little? She lost her Gospel and her ties, have all combined to enlist the vol- Christ rather than welcome both to untary adhesion of the simple and ig- dominate her life."

norant peasants." All of which, of Islam.-Scribner's Magazine for Decourse, is too bad-indeed, is scandalous cember gives this interesting item: in the extreme ! .. The most striking peculiarity of Con- -The project of erecting a German stantinople is the immense vitality Protestant church in Rome is being which has carried it through so many pushed with considerable vigor. Near- • deaths.' It is common to speak of ly 150,000 marks have already been col- Turkey as the • sick man,' and to asso- . lected, and recently 154 representative ciate ideas of ruin and decay with one men from the Church of Prussia pre- of the most intensely living cities In the sented a petition to the High Consistory world. But no one who has spent even asking to have a general collection or- twenty-four hours on either side of the .dered for this purpose throughout the Golden Horn could ever conceive of country; 3 provincial synods have anything distantly approaching to stag- sanctioned the project, and Dr. Bark- nation, Coming from Europe, whether hensen, the head of the consistory, has from Italy or Austria, one is forcibly been in Rome and looked into the move- struck by the universal life, liveliness, ment, and activity of the capital. There is no city in the world where so many -The Ohurckman learns that the ven- different types of humanity meet and erable cathedral of St. Peter, through jostle each other and the stranger at ~he enterprise.of Pope Leo, is already every tum. Every natiou in Europe is represented, and every nation pf Asia in the region lying beyond the Khyber as well." P8S8.

-While in Asia Minor the chief lan- -Mr. Bryce, the historian, expresses guage for missionary purposes is the the opinion that ilie only hope of India Armenian, in Syria it is the Arabic In- rising to a consciousness of its own dig– stead. Aleppo, a city of more than nity and power as a nation is through 120,000, is located upon the border be- the English language and the Christian tween the two, but with Arabic as the religion. speech of the multitude. After long trial it has been found by the American -A recent writer exclaims: .. Who Board Impracticable to work this field knows but the mighty .caste system from the north, and so It has been ar- which tooday presents such an obstacle ranged that the Presbyterians from to the higher classes confessing Christ Beirut shall take possession. may yet prove an instrument for bring. ing the people en mOJIse to the Gospel." -As a traveller writes: .. Whoever That is, they may be constrained to wishes to see Palestine in the garb it give up their idolatry. and put themhas worn for unnumbered centuries selves under Christian teaching. must visit it soon. The people are adopting European dress and ways. -The Earl of Northbrook speaks of Our inventions are coming. The tele- having been impressed by a conversagrapb is domiciled; and soon the crook- tion held with .. one of the very ablest ed stick will give way to the plough, nnd most distinguished of the Hindus the camel stand aside or run bellowing in the whole of India," and who told to the field, as I have seen him do, him that his favorite book was" Thomas while the engine rushes on, and the Palestine of Bible days will be no more." a Kempis." Well might the earl con- -The »oa'T/{/eZut tells of a Peraian clude that though he called himself a who one year ago was such a fanatical Hindu, he might yet be not far from Moslem that he would go into a bath the kingdom. every night to wash off the pollution of contact with Christians during the day. – By the census of 1881 there we~ Now he has had his property-and he 18,780,000 Brahmans in the land. These was a man of means-confiscated, and .. thrice-born" souls of such lofty preboth his ears cut off. But undismayed tensions are not, however, a homogenehe yet declared that" Christ is the only ous body, but are split into "a vast Saviour of men." number of classes.., Mr. Sherring says there are 1886 tribes of them. -Mrs. Bishop, a stanch church·woman, after what she saw in loco, and after -The Hindu money-lender is the what she has learned since, concludes great curse of village life in this counthat it would have been much more try. To borrow seems to be the great wise and Christian if the Anglican Mis- temptation for the Hindu Christian, sion (Archbishop's) had kept out of the and in cases not a few debt Is the chief Oroomiah region, and left the Nesto- hindrance to evangelizing activity. The rians to be cared for by the Americans missionary will be met by demands to who follow in the footsteps of Dr. Per- pay the obligations of the native helpkins. ers; and what to do is a perplexing question. India.-At length the British Government appears to be on excellent terms -Rev. J. N. Cushing, American with the enterprising Ameer of Afghan- Baptist, writes of the Was, a tribe very istan, and so the day may be hastened ferocious and little known, dwelling in when the Gospel can have free course Burma and toward the borders of West- ern China: •• They are a people without the most elementary notions of decency or propriety of any kind. They habitUally practice the most savage cus- self a Christian, he. having learned the toms, being unable to sow a :field with- hymns while on a visit to Peking.

out cutting off some one's head and of- -It is said to be quite common in fering it to appease the unseen powers. China for men to write out and post by The state of dirt of both men and wom- the side of the street a prayer which. en is absolutely beyond belief, and Is they wish to address to their god. The only limited by the point beyond which notion seems to be that those who read extraneous matter refuses to adhere to the prayer will in some sense join in it, human flesh," etc. Outside of every and that the god will be pleased at havvillage is an avenue of grinning skulls ing so many people address him, and so :fixed by the hundred upon posts. be more likely to give a favorable an-.

-Dr. Philips, the General Secretary swer.

of the Sunday-School Union, recently -A Bible agent in Chinkiang sums visited the German missionaries in Mala- up a narrative of conversion in these bar, in order to arrange with them for words: "When a :Chinese 60nvert the organization of Sunday-schools for comes three days' journey simply tc;t heathen children, and reports: "The inquire about the Gospel, maintains services I attended at these stations himself while he is being taught, and were the best attended I ever saw in gives presents to his teachers, hurns his India, and the singing of the congrega- idols and tablets, foregoes hig legal tions the best I ever heard ; no other rights and yields to oppression for native Christian assembly can come.up Christ's sake rather than go to law, and. to them_" knowing the persecution that will prob- ably follow, offers his house for a -Rev. John E. Chandler. missionary preaching-hall, and himself takes a lead of the American Board at Madura, who in Christian work-we may have the died of cholera, January 10th, had been assurance that his religion is not vain, in faithful and laborious service only and that there must be something rctwo years less than half a century, going markable about a 'Four Gospels and out in 1846 and having but two visits Acts.' " to America, the last time being 1889-92. He was able to rejoice over abundance -During 1893 Rev. Hunter Corbett" of good seed sown and rich harvests of Chefoo, received 104 into the church gathered. upon confession of faith.

China.-The Chinese have wonder- -The Presbyterian hospitals in Peful memories. Pupils in mission schools king and Canton treated last year 57,541 can often. recite chapter after chapter, cases. and some of them most of the New Testament. -The gods of the Celestial Empire -Mr. Ament, of Peking, reports an must needs be continually on the qui incident illustrative of the power of vive against cheating. A writer in the Christian song among the country peo- North Ohina He'raW, narrates that" in ple. Upon his arrival at one village August last an epidemic was prevail- the leading Christian in it called to- ing, such as is common at that !leason gether a good audience. Among them of the year, but not common at New were groups of children who, greatly Year's. Hence It was proposed to to the missionary's surprise, stood up make the god of sickness think that he before the company and sang prettily had mistaken the time of year, and so several Christian hymns. Other chil- had sent the epidemic at the wrong sea- dren came forward and offered to do son. Therefore, on September 1st, they .the same in order to obtain· some pic. pretended that it was the :first day of tures held up as a prize. They had the New Year, the festivities appropri- been taught by a young man, not him- ate to that season were begun, the crackers fired, and the placards of red paper out the kingdom, 15 of the large cities' were displayed. The authorities co- having already organized and in oper- operated in the attempted cheat, and ation libraries of considerable size. The the people thought that they should library of the Imperial University now thus get the better of the divinity." contains more than 80,000 books in Eu- ropean languages. -The total statistics of the American Presbyterian missions, North, in China -The new religious life is making for last year are as follows: Ordained itself felt among all classes of people American missionaries, 53; total of through the ably conducted religious American missionary laborers, 157 ; or- press. Nearly every denomination has dained natives, 48 ; total native agents, its organ, and even churches having 398; churches, 64; communicants, less than 100 adherents have their pa- 6081 ; number added on confession of pers. The first number of a new maga- faith, 862; number of schools, 203; zine, the JapaneJJ6 lJ}cangelilt, published total of pupils, 4078 ; pupils in Sabbath- in Yokohama, has recently appeared. schools, 2910_ -The oddest timber" corner" in the -The American Methodists have 4 world is one that the Buddhists are try- missions in China with 43 missionaries, ing to form for the purpose of prevent- 86 assistant missionaries, 79 ordained ing Christians from getting any more native preachers, 443 other native help- material with which: to build churches. ers, 6021 church-members, 4684 proba- tioners, and 4225 pupils in 231 schools. -The Mi88io'fIM'JI Herald (A. B. C. F. The Sunday-school scholars number M.) for January has: an interesting arti- 7251. cle on "Applied Christianity in the Hokkaido: An Attempt at Prison Re- -The Rev. L. O. Warner, an English form in Japan." Something is told of Church missionary who has been mak- the 4 prisons in that northern island, ing a journey of exploration in Korea, which contain some 7000 criminals. A writes: "In travelling through the few years since JHr. Oinue was made country we were shown with pride superintendent, and presently reached many memorials of filial piety. In the conclusion that the principles of many cases the turf round the parents' Christianity were needed for the in- tombs was marked by the imprints of struction of the prisoners, and finally the feet, knees, and brim of the hat of secured a Christian quasi-chaplain for the devoted sons who had come every each prison. Every Sunday afternoon day for many years and bowed and all are gathered for a moral address, and prostrated themselves at the tomb of a Sunday-school follows with the Bible their parents, as they offered them their for a text-book. In one prison, out of ,daily food of rice and wine. Filial 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the •piety is considered the highest virtue, Scriptures, and 148 follow a course of and sometimes, when the doctor orders daily readings from the Old and New ,it, a son will cut off his finger and cook Testaments. it, and offer it to his father or mother to assist their recovery. This is con- -Medical Mi88iona at Home and sidered a most righteous act, and is .Abroad speaks of a movement to place generally memorialized by a tablet." a well-bound copy of the Bible in Jap- anese into the hands of every native , lapan.-From the nineteenth annual physician in the Mikado's Empire. report of the Department of Education There are at present about 40,000 doc- these facts appear. The standards of tors for the 40,000,000 of the Japanese ,the middle and higher schools are being people. It is proposed that these Bibles raised. Native teachers are being rap- shall be given by the medical men of idly developed, and begin to take the England and America to their brethren place of foreign instructors. Public in Japan. libraries &re being established through-

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1892

CAPTAIN GREAT-HEART AND THE HOLY WAR

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 8.-Old &rie.,.–MARCH.–voL. V. No. B.-New &rie8.

CAPTAIN GREAT-HEART AND THE HOLY WAR: THE STORY OF THE SALVATION ARMY.

BY FREDERIC PERRY NOBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILLS.

In 1661 a "'Jerusalem sinner," nicknamed Bishop Bunyan, dreamed an immortal dream. In his vision he beheld how men and women fare from this world to the world to come. He wist how one little band of feeble folk needed the escort of a mighty man of valor, and tells how the pilgrims went on till they came in sight of lions chained. Mr. Greatheart was a strong man, so he was not afraid of a lion; but the boys that went before were now glad to cringe behind. At this their guide smiled and said: "How now, my boys; do you love to go before when no danger doth approach, and to come behind so soon as lions appear~" Mr. Great-heart drew sword with intent to make a way for the pilgrims. Then appeared one that had taken upon him to back the lions; and he said: " What is the cause of your coming hither ~" (His name was Grim, or Bloody-man, because of his slaying pilgrims; and he was of the race of giants.) Great-heart: These women and children are going on a pilgrimage ; this is the way they must go, and go they shall, spite of thee and the lions. Grim: This is not their way, neither shall they go therein. I am come forth to withstand them. (To say truth, by reason of the fierceness of tbe lions, and of his grim carriage, this way had of late been much unoccupied, and was almost all grown over.) Then said Christiana: " Though the highways have been unoccupied, and travellers have been made to walk through by-paths, it must not be so now I am arisen a mother in Israel." But Great-heart made first his approach unto Grim, and laid on so heavily with his sword that he forced him to retreat. Then said Grim: "Will you slay me upon mine own ground Y" Great-heart: It is the King's highway we are in, and in this highway hast thou placed the lions. With that he gave him again a downright blow and brought him upon his knees. He also broke his helmet, and next cut off an arm. Then did the giant roar so hideously that his voice frightened the women; yet they were gl&d to s~e him lie spr&wling. When old Grim was dead, Great.heart said: " Come j follow me j no hurt shall come from the lions." They therefore went on, and all got by without further hurt. Afterward, too, after passing through the Valley of Humiliation, and quitting Vanity Fair, Captain Great·heart slew Giant Despair, demolished Castle Doubting, and fetched his people to the Delectable Mountains.

THE BOOTHS.

Captain Great-heart-that is William Booth! In his passion for souls, his shepherding of the multitudes and his warfare against the devil, the " General" of the holy war is the incarnation of the hero·saint created by Bunyan. Born in 1829, brought up as a member of the Established Church, voluntarily associating with the Wesleyan Methodists at thirteen, and converted at fifteen, Booth began in 1843 to preach out.of.doors among the poor of Nottingham in all weathers, and at seventeen was a recognized preacher. An American revivalist was the ideal npon which he moulded himself and his methods j and as the Church of England had not then learned wisdom from its loss of Wesley, so it had no place for the only men and measures that could reach the masses. In 18-10 the Establishment repeated the mistake of 1744·-84, and cast away a tremendous religious force. At nineteen Booth was urged to become a minister, but remained a layman until twenty-four years old. Then he married, and entered the ministry of the Methodist New Connection. From the first his preaching had every outward mark of success, lind in 1852-55 he was sent as an evan· gelist to many large manufacturi.ng towns, thousands of hearers professing conversion. From 1856-61 Booth was obliged to serve as a settled pastor; but the bondage of regular church relations irked him, and he believed himself called to be solely an evangelist. It was requested that the minister be restored to revivalism. The request was refused. For conscience' sake Booth, in 1861, resigned from the ministry an.d the Connection, and stepped straight into the on~ work of his life. Dissent had repeated the folly of Episcopalianism, and had furnished the occasion for the rise of practically another sect.

The years 1861-63 saw Booth working back to his earliest methods, but realizing that such religious moverr:ents must be organized if there is to be distinctive teaching beyond that of conversion, and if the work is not to ' die. Always reluctant to form another organization, his first idea was to go to the people, attract them, save them, employ them, and send them into the churches. But the people would not go. They were not wanted, they said, inside the Church. Some, if not all, were needed to save others; thus Booth was obliged to previde 'for his converts himself, In 1865 London drew him 'and held him. On a street corner at Milc End Waste in the East End, Booth and his wife began, no whit distinguishable from the commonplace Methodists to be fonnd by the score in WhitechapeI. Neither had the slightest idca of any such organization as a Salvation Army. As the movement grew they thought their work might be to form a huge workingman's society with branches j but with the growth into the provinces came more correct views. First the workers constituted the East London Christian Revival Society, then they were known as the East London Christian Mission, and from 1870-78 simply as the Christian Mission. From 1865-77 progress was slow.

If the Booths were insignificant units, how came they to found the largest missionary society in the world ~ W. T. Stead claims that he has been brought into close enough contact to form accurate ideas of their capability, range of thought, and force of intellect j and that the father, mother, and eldest son rank as superior in force. capacity, and initiative to all but six of the ablest men and women of our time. Ldtd Wolseley has declared Booth to be the greatest organizing genius of these twenty-five years, while Bramwell Booth has been styled a Von Moltke. In Mrs. Booth the Gen· eral found a rare helpmeet and inspirer. She was an effective speaker, an able advocate, a convincing interpreter of the Faith, and a tireless worker. Through her influence and example as " Mother of the Army," female ministry was pushed to the front, and many other distinctive features became part of the system. Her reasoning faculties were well developed. Her foresight, sound judgment, and seldom erring intuitions made her labors in the war council as valuable as her writings and her speeches in the field. She reared eight children expressly to continue and perfect the work. In its cradle each was consecrated; and to-day each, save an invalid, is holding some prominent position and doing yeoman service. All differ j but each possesses a measure of the parents' gifts. Trained almost from childhood to handle practical details of administration and finance, accustomed to handle people as individuals and in masses, they are better prepared to take the duties of commander-in-chief than the General in 1878 seemed qualified to direct a world-wide order. If marriage was a corner-stone of the army, the children's alliances have doubled the family fighting force. Every daughter-in-law and son-in-law has shared the enthusiasm, their own children being devoted t.o the Lord of Hosts.

THE BEGINNING AND PROGRESS OF THE ARMY PROPER.

In 1875 the Booths slipped into the line of development which ga-e power of adaptation to new circumstances. From the first the mission had accorded equal rights in religious affairs to women; now it solemnly and formally affirmed their absolute equality in all departments of administration, and deliberately utilized their services. That very year opened the era of phenomenal expansion. Accordingly these soldiers of the cross claim to have done more than any other body to reveal the enormous possibilities of church usefulness latent in woman. The mission had become a regularly organized marching force. with printed doctrines and discipline, and settled Methodist government. In 1878, through a happy accident. "Christian Mission" became "Salvation Army." " General Superintendent" had inevitably shortened itself into" General." Booth's helpers, being neither ministers nor teachers, and having no distinctive titles, the people had dubbed them "Captain." Booth had described conferences as councils of war. All these phrases hinted at military organization, and Scripture passages about the Church as an army confirmed the idea. One day the mission was defined as a volunteer army of working people. "Not volunteers," Booth rejoined; "we must do what we do, and we're always on duty." Crossing out" volunteer," he wrote" salva- tion." The phrase struck his colleagues as expressing the mission's nature, and was adopted. Yet Booth had but repeated history in using this name, for Flowgate in 1658 spoke of the Friends as an Army. The newly christened Salvation Ar'lny borrowed its entire ecclesiasticism from barrack and camp. General Booth has the British Army's rules and regulations at his right hand, and tells Mr. Stead they helped him more than all the church constitutions. After long study of the military manuals the order was reconstituted, and has since grown by leaps and bounds.

In 1879 came marked advance. The first War Ory began sounding that weekly trumpet· call whose echoes are now heard the world around in twenty-seven journals and in fifteen languages. Three Salvationists, for " obstructing the thoroughfare" by prayer in a road, were imprisoned in lieu of paying their fine, an alternative which is on principle always rejected. Why should street-preachers be persecuted, and organ-grinders go scot-free? The establishment of training-schools, the use of uniforms and badges, and the official invasion of America also began in that year. In 1881 the war was carried into Australia, Canada, France, India, and Sweden, and the Army began to plan for the conquest of Europe. Between 1880 and 1890 this enterprise, beginning with God and nothing in a London slum, went from New Zealand to San Francisco, and from Cape Town almost to the North Cape; leaped, as if the genii of Arab story, from 400 corps and 1000 OffiCClS, to 4289 corps, or separate religious societies, 10,000 offi0ers devoted solely to evangelization, and 13,000 non-commis- Rioned officers rendering voluntary service; captured 150,000 prisoners from Satan; created ~cores of new forms of religious and philanthropic activity; conquered the respect of the world; and broached a stupendous scheme for the salvation of society.

The Army has the true apostolic succession in being the victim of ceaseless persecution. Its aggressive and extreme character in faith and works, its open-faced, heavy-handed attack upon such sins in high places as " the maiden tribute of modern Babylon," have combined to subject its soldiers to every kind of slander and opposition. Some one member is always in prison for conscience' sake-a boast which no other religious body can makc. Before 1890 the Church rarely spoke a good word in their behalf. The fiercest opposition, and that most frequently expressed in mob violence, come from the publicans. Often they organize "The Skeleton Army," a procession bearing a banner with death's-head and cross·bones. In all methods of malfeasance Great Britain has ever led the van, while to outrage by the populace. the authorities in England, America, India, South Africa, Sweden, and Switzerland have added oppression. But the government of infidel France has never laid hand on one Salvationist.

ORGANIZATION, DEPARTMENTS, AND BRANCHES.

Booth is a Protestant Pope without jurisdiction over conscience. Himself a spiritlial power, he wields a quasi-temporal power. His telegram will in a moment start an officer from London slums to darkest Chicago, or to the uttermost parts of the earth. The Army alone among English religious bodies is based on the principle of obedience, and requires subjection to absolute authority. Without such an organization this vast movement would be a rope of sand. Booth holds that the multitudes should be governed by the wisest and best, and that obedience, unquestioning and constant. is the root of good government and a means of grace. Every man must swear to obey orders from headquarters without question or remark. Such church despotism is fraught with danger j but how much fitness for self-government have drunkards, harlots, and prison-graduates Rhown ~ Moreover, the militarism is modified by the voluntariness of enlistment, the system of weekly corps reports, elaborate arrangements to prevent abuse of authority, and by none being bound to serve one day longer than he pleases. Indiscipline and mutiny are judicially tried by court-martial. Are sucb principles sound ~ Explain the abnormal rate of gain j remember that there have been fewer splits than in organizations where authority is not recognized j and recall the failure of attempts to run rival armies! The sole serious mutiny was that of Major Moore here in 1884.

The Army divisions are these:Wards, stations, sections, districts, divisions, territories. The ward is the unit j several wards constitute a station j two or more stations form a section j a group of sections make a district j a number of districts compose a division j but a territory consists of a country, in whole or in part, or of several countries. The officers commanding these divisions are, respectively, sergeants, captains, ensigns or adjutants, staff captains, majors or brigadiers or colonels, and commissioners. A station is that· region where a single corps operates, and may consist of a group of villages or of a town, all or part. with mission outposts. Corps and brigade are often confused with each other by, non-Salvationists, but differ as class from kind. The corps accomplishes general evangelization, its divisions during engagements against the enemy constituting companies j the brigade is a band for special work. There are rescue, cellar, gutter and garret, drunkard, saloon, workhouse, and lodginghouse brigades. Each corps should contain several commissioned field officers, as captains and lieutenants are called j eight unpaid, non-commissioned, local officers with most burdensome duties: treasurer, secretary. sergeant-major, converts' sergeant-major, band-master, band-sergeant, wardsergeant, color-sergeant, bandsmen, and junior soldiers' officers. Their duties are explained in order-books, each before appointment signing II. bond to be a model of good behavior, uniform wearing, and belligerency. None is at liberty to use tobacco or to attend other services without the , captain's permission. Whatever the size of a corps, at least one man and one woman attend to the penitent form or mercy-seat. Local officers are appointed for twelve months, but field-officers usually hold a post only four or six months. Salvation officers are liable to removal at any moment; but ordinarily commissioners remain four or five years, and division officers about one year.

The General is the commander-in-chief. He appoints his own suc- cessor, making choice solely on the score of fitness; and at this moment the name of the next General rests unknown in a sealed envelope deposited with the solicitors. He is also, 1y a deed-poll in the High Court of Chancery, trustee of all Army property; and if he misappropriate a song- book would he liable to trial. Headquarters may be international, terri- torial, or divisional. The first, or headquarters-in-chief, are the offices where all-the-world Army business is transacted. They are in London, and the centre for the General, chief-of-staff (now Bramwell Booth), secretaries of affairs or heads of departments, the chief secretary and the field secretary. Territorial headquartcrs are the offices of countries under command of commissioners; United States headquarters-e.g., are at New York City, and are supported largely by the 'profits from the sale of the War Ory, other Army literature, uniforms, musical instruments, and other requisites. In national headquarters are usually the offices where is con- ducted all business about property, candidates, the War Oryand its like, appointments of field officers, and financial arrangements. Divisional headquarters are self-explanatory; Chicago headquarters transacting busi- ness for the Northwestern division. In different countries the number of officers and departments varies with the strength of the contingents. The chief branches in England are finance, social work, property and law, trade, publication, and foreign lands; and the head-men are also called commis- sioners.

The Army has the financial sinews of war well in hand, and forms its finances in three divisions-headquarters, divisicm, and corps. Head- quarters finance comprises the general spiritual fund, the foreign extension fund, the training-homes fund, the sick and wounded officers' funds, and the property fund. If Booth is an autocrat in measures, he has never been autocratic in handling the funds. Even in 1866 he had members of differ- ent churches formed into a committee on finance to guarantee that con· tributions were spent as directed by the givers. The method of vouching was the most thorough then possible; yet a system still more thorough is employed to-day. The English accounts are constantly inspected by the auditors of the Midland Railway. The Accountant, a London professional journal, " only wishes the accounts of all charitable institutions were as carefully and clearly kept" as the Army's. The balance-sheet is published punctually each year, headquarters publishing annually, and corps or local bodies quarterly. Non-Salvationist accountants audit all. To no officer is salary guaranteed, nor does one receive more than enough to supply actual wants. Booth has never received one cent beyond repayment of out-ofpocket expenses, his support being provided by friends outside j and the sole member of the family who has received remuneration from Army funds is Bramwell. As chief-of-staff "he toils terribly," yet has only the pit. tance of a postal clerk. Salaries run from $2.88 a week for slum sisters, to $14.58. Male captains and lieutenants receive $4.32 and $3.84 respectively j women of the same rank, $3.60 and $2.88 j married men, $6.48.* Each corps is expected to raise its own income, and P3Y its own expenses week by week, officers drawing no allowances till bills are paid. When the payment of these fails to leave enough for the officers, soldiers and friends usually provide food. Division officers are supported by a ten per cent assessment on the receipts of each corps. One week each year is set apart the world over as Self-denial Week, and in 1891 it yielded $200,000. The annual expenditure for rentals alone amounts to $1,000,000. The Army owns almost. $4,000,000 of property, and has a yearly income of $3,1341.),000. This equals four per cent on a capital of $7(,602,500. An endowment whose cash value is $76,602,500, created from nothing in twenty-five years, is a tolerably substautial miracle. It is almost unique.

DISTINCTIVE FEATURES, PECULIARITIES, AND THEIR RATIONALE.

One Sunday in London half the population, or 3,000,000 people, were absent from any place of worship. In the Establishment over ninety-five per cent of the members belong to the upper and middle classes, while less than three per cent of the working classes are communicants. Those are facts of terrific significance. They show the practical paganism of vast populations in Christendom. They demonstrate the uselessness of holding to parochial limitations and stereotyped methods in evangelizing modern society. 1£ the Army had kept in ecclesiastical ruts, Captain Great-heart could not have helped to lift Darkest England from its Slough of Despond even this little. " The. Army hali even been in danger of dying from dry rot; no prejudice, no regard for old-fashioned ideas and customs is not respectably and strongly represented to.day within the Army itself." But Booth does not want another ecclesiastical corpse encumbering the earth. "When Salvationists cease to be a militant body of red-hot men and women whose supreme business is saving souls, I hope it will vanish utterly." He would be all things to all men. if by any means he might save some. Very well j to multitudes such words as God, Bible, and Church were roch of offence. The Army removed the stone of stumbling; it described its actions as a Church militant by military terms j it adapted measureR and systems to particular needs and tastes of peoples, times, and circumstances j it employed unusual means of attraction. The result is * English rates in " Orders and Regulations," p. 510; American allowances for the same officers appear to be $7 and $6, and $6 and $5. that thousands -.vho would on no account enter churches are in Army halls every week. Some of the distinctive features are these: (1) The promi- nence of woman. Sex is no bar to position, forty per cent of the officers being female; (2) using every individu'll-at least theoretically-in active work as soon as converted; (3) holding meetings every day the year round. Salvationists are the only Protestants with whom devotional meet- ings at seven A.M. Sunday are customary. Each corps is to have ten in-door meetings each week, and at least six out-doors. Much time and strength are devoted to open-air work. In England, e.g., where people are too few to allow the establishment of a corps, seven huge vans or " Cavalry Forts," containing each nine officers on au average, roll from village to village, and enable meetings to be held; (4) visitation-field officers averaging eighteen hours a week; (5) emphasis on t.he claim to complete sanctification or full deliverance, not from guilt alone, but from the power of sin; (6) self-denial week for extending the work universally; (7) loyalty to superiors. A Chicagoan, if transferred to an Australian corps, would be obeyed exactly as would an officer from Sydney; (8) solidarity of the Army; (9) marching, bearing banners, using brass bands, * and always wearing uniform; (10) hallelujah weddings, and marriage within Salvation ranks explicitly for the purpose of raising a peculiar people.

Hear this advertisement: "Salvation Army, Kandy. M·O-N-S-T-E R Hallelujah wedding! Staff· Captain Weerasingh and Brigade-Captain Divia Premia. By Major Tayacody. In S. A. Barracks. Reservcd seatR 1 rupee; others 12 and 25 cents i" (11) youth of the officers, almost all being under twenty-five i (12) the Salvation Navy. But what are the oddities of nomenclature ~ These: The creed consists of articles of war. Early morning prayer-meeting is knee-drill. Sabbath afternoon meeting is a free-and-easy. Commencing work in a place is an attack or bombardment. A field of work is a post or station, and is manned by a garrison. Series of services form battles and campaigns. The evan- gelists are officers; converts become recruits, and candidates for officership constitute cadets. The hall, if formerly a factory, is now the hallelujah factory, or h~liness shop, or Salvation mill-sometimes barracks. Con- tribution pledges on yellow paper are called canaries, and contribution- envelopes with their contents form cartridges. Death is muster-out or promotion to glory. The motto is, " Blood and Fire;" the former term referring to the blood of Jesus, the latter to fire from the Holy Spirit, and His gift of tongues. The banner is often called the Blood-and-Fire colors, and consists of a blue-bordered crimson field, in whose centre shines a golden star bearing the motto and the corps number. Frequently, too, the national * Dr. W. F. Poole has most kindly pointed ont to me, in his edition of Captain Johnson's" Won- der-Working Providence of Sion's Saviour in New England" [the book originally appeared in 1654], that in 1637 the Puritans of Charlestown" had as yet no Bell to call men to meeting." Captain Johnson" hearing the sound of a Drum, demands what the signall ment, the reply was they had no ;Bell; and therefore made use of a Drum." [Condensed from pp.lxxviii. and cHi.] As Salvationists are often sneered at for nsing drums and trumpets, they might retort that they are in the hest of company. • flag accompanies the colors, which are the sole ensign in the world fore,-er flving. The sun never sets on the Salvation standard, and at 12.30 P.M. every day 1,000,000 Salvationists unite in prayer for the world-wide work.

METHODS OF WARFARE.

Study the" battle" of Darlington, England, and it will explain the general strategy employed in 4000 centres, whether in Ameriea or Australia, in Europe, India, and South Africa. A placard was everywhere posted, an- nouncing that" the Hallelujah lasses were coming July 6th, 1879." -With- out friend!', almost without money, came two women, respectively 22 and 18 years of age. The people were in straits financially, the churches distressed to pay their way. Yet these officers maintained scores of services, kept the largest hall filled, paid running expenditures of $2000 a ylJar, brought 1000 persons to the penitent-form in six rronths, added many to the churches, formed a corps 200 strong, each m~mber pledged to speak, pray, sing, visit, march, collect money, or do anything; in short, raised a new cause from the ground and among the poorest, and made it self-supporting. Yet there was no sensatioDalism, extravagance, or tomfoolery. When the mob gathered in the market-place" just to see' em," the officers sang, prayed, and fired such a volley as this: "You are lost, wretched sinners. You are going to hell. Your wickedness is damnable, and deserves punishment in hell forever. But God LOVES you. lIe begs you to love Him; accept Jesus and renounce the devil. Come! Go with us to heaven." Then they marched to the hall-it holds 2500-and the riffraff filled it to the doors. But few quit as the blackguards they had beenfor the ignorance of most Army officers is no hindrance to success when hard work, poverty, and self-sacrifice buttress their testimony. The life is the deciding argument for the Faith.

How did Captain Rose drill raw recruits, "Saved Jack" and" Happy Eliza" into soldiers of God ~ The penitent captured in full fight from Satan' 1'1 army is a "prisoner." When bully and courtesan stand among these, they mURt testify their belief then and there, and that they are on the Lord's side. Names and addresses are taken by the penitent-form sergeant, and sent to the ward-sergeant, who is accountable for every prisoner. If he is satisfied with the captive. his report goes to the converts' sergeantmajor. The latter, if satisfied, endorses it, and the prisoner is· entered in the cartridge-book as a recruit, treated by the captain as a soldier, and set to work. In fact, the converts' confession is not believed unless they become converters and seek to save others. After enrolment of recruits, ensues enlistment of soldiers. When the recruit has been on the cartridgebook one month, and has fought under his captain's eye, his application for full privateship comes before Census Meeting-. It decides whether the probation entitles to enlistment. If his record is honorable, the volunteer signs Army articles of faith. The first eight are theological, and affirm the fundamentals, with the annihilation of sin from out the converted soul, CAPTAtN GREAT-ttEART AND THE HoLY WAR_ [March and also the possibility of the truly converted falling from grace and redemption even into hell. On those points alone has Sah'ation theology any significance for thought. Eight other articles exact utter renunciation of the world, absolute teetotalism, with abstinence from tobacco and baneful drugs, and sheer obedience. Enrolments are held monthly in public, the recruits saying, " I do," as the field officer reads each article, or, if the number be large, simultaneously" fixing bayonets"-i.e., lifting their right arms straight above the shoulder.

All privates may aspire to officership, but must pass a severe examination as to character and stauding-of 3000 candidates in 1889, only 1320 were accepted-and if approved, enter a training home as cadets. The trainiug is slightly doctrinal, largely practical and personal. Six months elapse before the cadet-lieutenants are dispatched to the front and step into the line of promotion. Statistics of each officer's success in soul-saving, money-raising, and soldier-making are sent monthly to International Headquarters. If the figures demonstrate capacity to fill more responsible positions, his division-officCl"s proposal for promotion is accepted, and he rises to an ensignship or adjutancy, thus entering the Army staff. His function now consists of being an aide-de-camp, second in command to the divisionofficer, or an officer over a small division. With enlargement of ability come promotions to starr-captaincy, to brigadiership, even to commissionerhood. That is the highest attainable rank.

In addition to out-door evangelizing, the field officers, whenever practicable, have marches. The soldiers form and march four deep, and sing, usually to stirring or catchy tunes. Ahead are borne the colors, and frequently the national flag; hehind march the commanding officers, the band, and the rank and file. These bands, numbering 8000 musicians, are powerful preachers. To them are due conversions attainable by no other human agency. Care is taken to prevent pride and selfishness. No member receives pay; and as most have never touched an instrument before conversion, it looks as if the devotion of time and toil to learning to play finds its motive and reward in love. Much of the music is composed by Salvationists, though a few national and other tunes are used. Another f~ature of field work is the demonstration, or the public parade of several npighboring corps. The meetings Sabbath morning and Friday night are devoted to inculcating Army views on holiness, while one other evening is gi~'en to spiritual dealing with Salvationists alone. Attendance at the ~unday meetings, seven A. M_, and their character, accurately gauge the religious standing of the soldiery. All other meetings aim at the godless. The total number of meetings weekly is IlO,OOO, or 2,500,000 the world through in a twelvemonth.

In Hindostan, New Zealand, and South Africa the officers become to the Bengali as a Bengali; to the Maori as a Maori; to the Zulu as a Zulu. The Salvation movement ill the Orient, now landed as tlte model for missions, is the application of asceticism as the means of winning men. In Africa and Australia like lines are followed. Salvationists must leave Eng. lish dress and habits forever behind. Male officers evangelizing Bengalese villages wcar red jackets bearing" Salvation Army" on breast in Bengali, loin-cloth worn in native fashion, shoulder-cloth and turban with" SalvationArmy" ribbon, and walk barefoot. Officers even discard English nam'es, and assume native titles j plain John Smith became Tayacody- "Banner of Victory j" Tomkins hardly knows himself as Wecr-a-singh- "Strong Lion j" and Jane Jones is changed to Divia Prcmia-" God's Love." They live in native huts. They beg food from door to door. The cost of support averages $25 a year. They are ranked as fakirs by the heathen. More than half their converts apostatize. Of 114 European officers in Ceylon and India in 1888, only 73 were serving in 1891. Yet in 1891 their organizations numbered 251, a gain of 35 since 1890 j and of the 504 present officers, 360 are natives. The missionaries complain of their proselyting tactics. All the native officers Dr. Ashmore talked with had been trained in mission schools, or connected with mission churches. Burned districts of the worst sort remain.

Until 1887-90 the strategy and the weapons were spiritual, or if at all secular, only so far as a strictly spiritual organization could employ temporal agenci.es as aids in saving souls. Booth said: "Make the man, and he'll soon find himself a home, both temporal and spiritual." But society contributes causes which render almost impossible the reclamation of the lost. The Army has therefore widened its work to include a social wing against the Army of Despair. This wing comprises philanthropic auxiliaries that are the most noteworthy features of Salvation warfare. These instrumentalities are: Rescue work with professional criminals and fallen women j slum work by sisters encamped in the heart of the devil's country ; shelters for the houselcss and hungry; and providing labor for the out-of-works. In October, 1890, there were 10 prisou-gate brigades, whose members meet released convicts and snatch them from their vicious association~; 33 homes .for Magdalens; 33 slum posts, whose officers dress as much as possible like the dwellers in these modern cities of destruction, prove that cleanliness is next to godliness by using soap and hot water as evangelists of salvation, and run day nurseries; 4 food depots wherA victuals are sold at such prices as-soup, two cents per quart; beef or mutton, four cents; vegetables and drinks, one cent j 5 shelters for the destitute, where 1000 people every night get coffee-and·bread suppers and breakfasts and a shakedown for eight cent! per man j 1 factory for the out-of-works, where men willing to work for rations are supplied with materials; and 2 labor bureaus, which regiment the unemployed, and are the nucleus of some future co-operative self-helping union.

In several Australian colonies the Army receives go'ernmental grants for its rescue work among women; and the Melbourne officer holds a colonial position which empowers him to search almost every State institution and all the homes of sin. Salvationists are iu Victoria a moral police. Prison-gate work has been most conspicuously successful in Australia, India, and South Africa. The Victorian Parliament votes a yearly grant to this reclamation of criminals, and places first offenders in the care of Army officers. An officer attends at every police court, and the prison brigade is always on guard at jail doors when convicts are discharged. The Army also has free access to the prisons. In 1889 the Minister of the Interior bore testimony upon the value of its work to the State. In 1890 the colony threw upon the Army the task of coping with the great strike; and in 1891 the plan proposed in "Darkest England" is already operative in Darkest Australia. At Kimberly, South Africa, there is a Salvation corps of prisoner~. At Colombo, Ceylon, the Government furnishes the priilon-gate offieers with liHts of the new departures, containing particulars about them and their offeuces for guidance in handlir.g the men. * HYMNOLOGY AND JOURNALISM.

Salvationiem enjoys the gift of tongues. In 15 languages it publishes 27 weekly and 15 monthly journals, whose total annual circulation equals 43,500,000 copies. The yearly volume of books and pamphlets comprises 4,000,000 copies more. The principal works are Booth's" Orders and Regulations for Field Officers," and " In Darkest England ;" his wife's " Salvation Army in Relation to Church and State ;" Commissioner .Railton's" Heathen England," and" Twenty Years' Salvation Army;" and Mrs. Ballingtoll Booth's" Beneath Two Flags." For junior Salvationists there is the" Young Soldier." Of Salvation monthlies, All the World is largest and best, but the Deliverer, organ of the rescue work, is on its heels, and rapidly gaining in influence. A feature of Salvation literature is that no book, journal, or magazine contains a single outside advertisement. In view of the vast circulations, such sacrifice of immense revenues implies rare self-denial. So alien is the money-making spirit that nearly every War Ory gratuitously publishes at least a column of inquiries for missing kinsfolk or friends. No religious papers are pushed upon the public as are these War Orys. In cities so extreme and typical as Paris and Toronto, Cape Town and Bombay, Melbourne and London, Salvationists take their journals into beer-holes and brothels, and sell them. Of these War Orys, Mr. Stead writes: "It is easy to sneer; but as a school of rough-and- * In the New York Independent, July, 1891, Dr. A. H. Bradford made the following statement: "The Congregational Union, of London, preceded by several years the Salvation Army in its efforts to reach the lowest classes of English life. In 1883 'The Bitter Cry of Outcast London' was pnb_ lished by the Rev. Andrew Mearns, Secretary of the Union, aud the etIect of that little pamphlet was almost as general and beneficent as that of ilimeral Booth's book. It is doubtful if General Booth's book would have been writteu if 'The Bitter Cry , had not first appeared. The Congregational Union of London for a decade has been seeking the solution of this most perplexing of questions: What shall be done with the outcast and the paupers f It would reqnire II whole paper to describe the IIctivities of that society. Hardly anything has been proposed by General Booth which has not been long in operation under the wise and magnetic leadership of Andrew Mearns. The Union has mission halls, Sunday-morning breakfasts, schemes for emigration, plans for reaching the bridge boys, various forms of indnstrial assistance, and, indeed, about every means for nplifting and saving humanity that wise and philanthropic men and women have ever been able to devise." This statement carries weight, and must be regarded as of corrective value in estimating the socilll work lind worth ofthe Army. rllady journalism they have no equal. They are the natural expression of the [English] common man, who but for the Army would never have learneu to write grammatically, express himself concisely, and report succinctly what he sees." In music, too, the Army has achieved more than little. To teach all to sing; to have the soul-hunger of the poor and ignorant voiced according to their desire; to accustom them to music perhaps thl) most inspiriting of our day; to rear people who will spend hours upon hours in learning to play-these are no despicable resnlts.

SALVATION STATISTICS. OFFICIAL FIEI,D-STATE THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, OCTOBER 1, 1891.

COUNTRIES. Societies. (Both corps and posts). Officers.

United Kingdom…. 1758 (inc. 53 slum-posts). 4694 Australia and New Zealand 1003 (inc. 626 posts). 1364 United States ……….. . 510 1335 Canada …………… . 1016 India and Ceylon ……. . 385 504 France and Switzerland.. 427 Sweden ………..•…. 251 515 Holland …….•……… 213 190 Norway …….•……… 181 206 South Africa……•…… 63 196 Denmark………. _. 59 129 Germany …………… . 58 42 75 South America, t 23 58 Argentina and Uruguay 19 Finland .•.•………… 23 Belgium …………… . 10 44 Italy ……•…………. 9 17 St. Helena………….•. 9 2 2 4595 10,795 Countries and colonies, 38. Languages used by S. A., 34 On Nov. 4, 1891, these officers had increased to 10,842.

RESUME BY CONTINENTS.

COUNTRIES. Societies. Officers.

Europe……………… 2367 6320 Australasia. . . .. . . . . . . . . . 1003 1864 America (N. and S.)…… 914 2409 Asia ……………….. 251 504 Africa. . .. . ………… '–_ _-'-6-=..0_ _ _ _ _ _-..!-._ _ _—.:1::9:.::8_ _ Note.-Itcannot escape observation that Enrope has, when the forces in Great Britain and Ireland are deducted, only 609 societies and 1626 officers, or 11 per cent, and 13 per cent respectively, of the world-wid~ whole. For an army that boasts itself the sole English Protestant body making any impact upon the home heathenism of Continental Enrope, such figures show no remarkable success as the outcome of its ten years' campaign.

Meetings held annually. . . . . .. . …………………… . 2,098,631 :Meeting-Halls ………………………………….. . 4,000 Homes visited annually. . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . …………… . Result of" Self-Denial Week," 1891. ……………… . 2,747,576 Annual Circulation of War Orys, etc.. . …………… . $200,000 Number of persons who sought salvation at the penitent 43,682,596 form in the United Kingdom only during the year ending 96,096 J uue 30, 1691 .. , , .•••••• , .• , •• , , •. , , , ••. , • , •.•• , . , •.••• Booth's scheme has now been a year on " the way out," and the first annual report has just been issued. The expenditures have amounted to about $f)00,000, $170,000 going to the farm colony and $140,000 to the food depots and shelters. The receipts from these institutions have been $130,000. The match factory, set up as an escape from the" sweating shops,'" has more than paid expenses. The report says that the results have been abundantly satisfactory, and that never before was so much poverty relieved with so small an outlay.

At another angle of vision the roster becomes still more instructive. The strength of the force lies almost wholly among English-speaking peoples. The United Kingdom, uniting Australasia, the United States, and disunited Canada, comprise 3656 corps and 8409 officers, almost 80 per cent of the totals. To ascertain how far the Army is specially a British institution, sift the figures again. Exclude the United States, but include mission work in Asia and Africa. The calculation demonstrates that 3457 corps and 7776 officers, or 75 per cent and 73 per cent of each, respectively, wage their apostolic warfare within the British Empire. In Canada, e g. , the Army elaims 17,000 soldiers, but in the United States only 13,000 soldiers in a population of over 62,500,000, our proportion of societies and officers to the whole Army being only 12 per cent. If the statistics of private soldiers not adherents in America be trustworthy. perhaps we might estimate their number throughout the world as 175,000.

SECRETS OF SUCCESS.

It is, of course, implied that to God are due the power and the glory. But the earthly sources of success fall into two classes-environment and instrumentalities.

The environment consisted of an immense need in society, and of an immense defeat. To say nothing of the established evil of a State Church, the English churches had failed to keep pace with the exigencies occasirmed in society and morals by the industrial revolution of the nineteenth century. In the city of dreadful night, and in its score of sisters, the" submerged tenths" had become unreachable by usual evangelism. These people were bored by lengthy services, could not comprehend the spiritual truth in sermons, and found liturgies meaningless. Again, the masses of Great Britain are practically of one weave. Though London is a nation in itself, Booth did not have to deal with polyglot peoples in any such wise as his son has had to do in America_ Finally, the Briton positively loves a soldier, and John Bull has for too lllany centuries been under dukes-i.e., under leaders, for the military instinct yet to have been bred out from his blood. In American civilization, however, the spirit of militarism is an unnaturalized foreigner, and Jonathan, though a capital colonel or a great general, does not take to standing in the ranks. Hence the success of the Army in America, where Church and State are free, has been Jess than in England, though by no means inconsiderable. The instrumentalities have been: Self-sacrifice and the appeal to the hero and martyr in man j woman's ministry j self-support and teaching men to regard giving as a privilege; nsing converts as missioners j Christian brotherliness and the satisfaction of the social sentiment j faithfulness or untiring persistency j and the militariness.

RESULTS.

In twenty-six years this Captain-General and his hosts of the Lord have l>ecome a modern Ten Thousand, more heroic than Xenophon's, and dowered with an immortality outshining that of Xerxes' ten thousand Immortals j have won the world for their parish, and planted their standard in 38 countries or colouies; have brought about 100,000 hopeful conversions at home, and 131,000 abroad j have repeated the feat of the medireval Church in delving into the depths of human degradation, scanning its every social seam, and utilizing its undreamed-of treasures j have made publicans into preachers, and transiormed harridans into helpers; have created hero-saints from the sludge of civilization; have done more, Mr. Stead claims, "to spread a real, rough, but genuine culture among the lowest than Cambridge and Oxford j" have trained the thousands of workingpeople to evangelize and to govern, thus doing almost everything for the poor by the poor; and have taught Catholicism and Protestantism new methods of getting and holding the masses. Bishop Lightioot, the ablest, most cautious, and most intelligent prelate in the Establishment, charged his clergv thus: "The Army has at least recalled a lost secret oj Ohristianity-the compulsion of souls." The Bishop of Winchester has declared that" if ever the masses are to be converted, it must be by an organized Illy body. The Army has set the Church an example of courage." Canon Liddon, the ideal Churchman, confessed: " It fills me with shame. I feel guilty when I think of myself. To think of these poor people with their imperfect grasp of truth! What a contrast between what they and we are doing! When I compare all the advantages which we enjoy, who possess the whole body of truth, and see how little effect we produce, compared with that, palpable at that meeting, I take shame to myself." Archdeacon Farrar declares that the Army" will leave a treasure of valuable experience, and a legacy of permanent good. " In 1880 a leading free-thinker and eminent politician [John Morley~] made this avowal: "We have all heen on the wrong tack, and the result is-less to show than that one man, B90th." Whom did he mp,an ~ "Oh, we children of light-Spencer, Arnold, Harrison and the rest, who spend our lives in endeavoring to dispel superstition, and bring in an era based upon reason, education, and enlightened self-interest! But this man has produced more direct effect upon this generation than all of us put together. Don't imagine one moment his religion has helped him. Not in the least. That's a mere drivelling superstition. What has enabled him to do this work is [that] he hac evoked the potent sentiment of brotherhood, ~rouped human beings in

LONDON AND ITS MISSIONS

associations, which make them feel tbey are no longer alone, but have many brethren." The Ohurch Times, a High Church organ, has acknowledged that, "When we compare the' Cathollc advance' of the Pope in England with the Salvationist advance, the Pope has to be content with a very much lower place. What a very poor story is the glowing chronicle of the 1. ablet in comparison with the glowing chronicle of the War Ory. In the vulgar and imposing category of mere quantity the Pope lags far behind the General. In the spiritual category of quality, if the Kingdom of Christ be especially the commonwealth of the poor, the victories of the General are more stupendously brilliant in every way than the triumphs attributed by the Tablet to the last two popes." Lastly, Mr. Stead maintains that" the Army has deserved well of the State, because training the people in selfgovernment, and constantly asserting the importance of disciplined obedience. " That claim rests, in England, on a basis of truth, for there the consumption of drink is $40,000,000 less than it would be if the people were drinking as much as in 1880, and for this decrease per capita the politicians give the larger share of credit to the Army.

" But," Dr. Guinness objects, " in purely religious or spiritual work its success in East London has been far from encouraging." Besides, does not Commissioner Railton write: "I do not question that a great deal of what appears at first to be genuine is only an appearance. Many a score of true penitents turn out in a few months to be as bad as ever 1" Does not Booth himself state that" great numbers fall away" ~ Yes. The success has its seamy side. But this defed of desertion is not peculiar to Salvationism. It shares this fault with every emotional agency used by the Church to win the world for Christ. So, whether the Army live or die; whether, like the Franciscans, it quarrel over the question of absolute poverty in fifty years after the death of its founder; or, as those Salvationists of the Puritan commonwealth, the Quakers, should become another Society of Friends, now that its martyr-age is passing; or, like the Wesleyan Conference, half a century after Wesley's decease, should vote" evangelistic movements unfavorable to Church order," we can yet cry, "Glory to God for the Salvation Army," and remember: ., God fulfils Himself in many ways, Lest one good custom should corrupt the world."

LONDON AND ITS MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This is a vast metropolis of 5,000,000 people, the centre of much of the commercial, polItical, and religious activity of the world. It grows amazingly, though not with the startling celerity of movement noticeable in many American cities that seem magically to start up, mushroom-like, in a night. About 90,000 are added to the population annually. It contains more Jews than Palestine, more Scotchmen than the granite city Aberdeen, more Irishmen than Belfast, and more Welshmen than Cardiff. It has 1309 public houses, whose united frontage would reach sixty-two miles, and has enough paupers to crowd every house in Brighton.

Yet, all things considered, it is a well-governed city. Fifty years ago many streets were unsafe even at mid-day. Now, as Shaftesbury said, U if we have not succeeded in making London a city of angels, we have at the least been enabled to save it from becoming a city of demons." The London City Mission, established in 1836, has done fifty-six years of grand work, and has to-day its missionaries scattered in every part and laboring among every class of the varied population.

It ha~ been my privilege to attend, December 18th, a unique gathering at the warehouses of Hitchcock, Williams & Co., in Paternoster Row, of which mercantile house George Williams, Esq., the well-known founder of the Y. M. C. A., is now the sole surviving head. The occasion referred to was the forty-ninth anniversary of the St. Paul's Missionary Society, composed of the clerks and employes of the hOllse. This society, now entering its jubilee year, is a very beautiful example of what may be called " mercantile missions." Organized in 1842, its twofold object is to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel, within this mercantile house itself, by efforts of all sorts to bring the unsaved to Christ; and secondly to collect funds to carryon foreign mission work in other lands, and stimulate personal consecration to that work.

Morning worship is daily maintained in the warehouse, where a very con· venient chapel is fitted up, and where large numbers daily gather; Revs. H. Grainger and A. R. Buckland acting as chaplains. On Sunday, when the members themselves conduct the meetings, a morning session at 8.30 and an evening session, are well supported, and during the past year the attendance has increased. Evangelistic meetings have also been held; special occasional services led by such men as Dr. Thain Davidson, F. B. Meyer, and W. R. Mowll, etc. Monday evenings, meetings are held for prayer and Bible study, the subject last quarter being Acts, first ten chapters; one member opens the meeting with an address, and is followed by discussion. During the year past £125 and upward (about $625) have been collected and divided between the London City Mission and variolls foreign mission societies, such as the Baptists, Wesleyan, London Missionary Society, Church Missionary, Chi~a Inland, etc. A loan library of hundreds of volumes is connected with the society's work, and in fact every feature necessary to its best working seems to be found. Mr. Williams looks well, and presided with his wonted cheerfulness and grace,and is the centre of the devoted love of this great body of clerks, both men and women.

Rev. H. K. Moolinaar, of the Congo missions, and Rev. J. Hndson, of Bangalore, India, were the main speakers, and it fell to me to close the meeting with an address. Both the missionaries presented facts of great importance and value. Mr. Moolinaar told us of the more than 4000 miles of Congo waters, with 10,000 miles of navigable affiuents, thus providentially furnishing to the Peace and the Good Will and other mission steamers, a ready-made water highway to 40,000,000 of people lying in the Congo Basin. As is well known, after somewhat over one hundred miles lJave been pasl:Ied, from Banana eastward, there are over two hundred miles of cataracts and rapids; but beyond these lie 1800 miles of navigable riverway in the Congo alone, and "besides the 5000 miles of affiuents already explored there are being constantly added thousands of miles more as exploration goes forward; and the directions of these branches are so varied that the entire basin of the Congo, stretching hundreds of miles each way, seems to be opened by them to the approach of the missionary.

How typical this Congo seems of missionary effort everywhere! At first approach we seem often to find encouragement and smooth sailing; thcn come opposition and antagonism, often violent persecution, like the Congo cataracts, defying all successful endeavor to overcome them; but if these obstacles are surmounted by faith and prayer, we find again a period of comparative placidity and advance. and sometimes, as in the South Seas, a converted people ready to join in effort to reach surrounding territory still in the death shade. Mr. Moolinaar estimates that, of the thirty or forty millions of Congo-tribal peoples one sixth are cannibals. There is no formal idolatry, no temples, no priflsthood; but the name of God is left, and va~ue superstitions and fetich worship complete the awful degradation. Though there is an idea of God, it is not a god from whom any help can be hoped for. He is far off and too indifferent. The first success of the missionaries haR been found in attaching to this God, in the popular mind, the notion of accessibility and the disposition and power to give help.

This endeavor of Mr. Williams to set "eternity in the heart" of his employes, to link commercial enterprise with Christian missions, is unique, and has been uniquely successful. Not only has much interest been awakened in missions, but not a few have left the warehouses to carry the Gospel to the unsaved both here and elsewhere. As in the Old Testament times prophets and kings came from the plough and the sheepfold; as in New Testament times the apostles were taken from the tax- bench and fishingsmack, and the Master Himself from a carpenter's shop, so God is raising up in these warehouses ministers of the Gospel and missionaries of the Cross.

This is bllt one of the multitudinous agencies of this great metropolistheir name is legion-for elevating the standard of religious life.. Never have I been in any place that so cchoes with the sound of rdigious machinery. Activity for Christ abounds on ~11 ~idlls. City rniRsions, open-air services, Dr. Benardo's work among the "Arab'!," Mr. Boyer's work among the" drift children," Miss McPherson's wonderful service to poor and homeless waifs, finding them parents as well as abodes; Charrington's free Tabernacle at the East End~ with its daily services and temperanc~

PERSECUTION OF THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS

organizations; Pastor Archibald G. Brown's alive, apostolic church of thousands, with its blessed ministry among the poor and outcast classes j the midnight missions for fallen women j the Mildway work, with its score of branches, hospitals, deaconesses, nurses, prayer-meetings, Bible read· ings j the missions to Jews and all other classes; the mission Sundayschools, prison-work, houses of shelter, Y. M. C. A. work in all its forms, not to speak of private and personal efforts, like those of Lord Radstock and his family-we have no space even to mention all the ways in which consecrated men and women seek to pervade society with the Gospel. We must leave to some other communication a further reference to the grand and multiplied agencies for permeating this great centre of life with Gospel power.

LONDON, Dec. 19, 1891.

PERSECUTION OF THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENG.

The Kingdom of WurtcllIburg has for many generations been the home of German piety, and her pastors continue to this day to be animated with the Bible-loving spirit, and have remained orthodox amid widespread de- parture from the faith j and not only orthodox but living epistles and ensamples to their flocks. From VV' urtemburg have proceeded, in the more recent missionary age, most of the foreign missionaries which Germany has furnished to the heathen world j indeed, it is not so long ago that the Church Missionary Society of England was indebted for some of her grand- est missionaries to this fruitful field of Germany. At the beginning of this century the then King of Wurtemburg, pOilsessed with a zeal without knowledge, sought to suppress within his dominions everything in the shape of Nonconformity to the National Church; the result was that large num- bers of the best of his people went into exile, finding homes in other coun- tries. The error was discovered, and as a compromise the remaining Non- .conformists were allotted a district in Wurtemburg called Kornthal, where their descendants are found until this day. Of those who emigrated from their fatherland large numbers found their way to the south of Russia, carrying with them their German ways and the simple worship to which they had been accustomed and on which their sonls had thriven. They held their cnstomary forenoon pnhlic service, and in the afternoon they gathered for an hour round the 'Vord of God and in prayer in one another's houses. This devotional" hour" (German, stnnde) gave rise to the name that was given to them-Stllndists-and which still they bear in the land of their adoption. Their Russian neighbors would sometimes peep into these . ~eetings~ or evell venture with,in "nd take note Q~ the proceedings ~ , ' ,,- and the Spirit of God laid hold of one and another of these inquiring Rus- "Sians while Ris Word was opened up, and many were from time to time con- verted, so that in our own age the Stundists are not only the descendants of German colonists, but embrace large numbers of men and women of purely Russian descent.

Row beautiful is the working of our blessed God in thus making the wrath of man to praise Him. But for the unwise and ungracious decree of the Wurtemburg king these inhabitants of southern Russia might never have tasted the good Word of Life or been brought under the powers of the world to come. "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

And now another unwise and misguided monarch (or, at least, his political and ecclesiastical advisers) is repeating, but on a lalger scale and with greater cruelty, the error of ninety years ago. As one well acquainted with the country and the people declares, the Stundists for sobriety, industry, and godliness are the cream of the Czar's subjects; but the claim of the Greek Church to undivided sway over the consciences of all Russians is making itself felt in the harshest and most painful way alike by the Jews and the Stundists. Larger numbers of God's ancient people are to be found in the Russian Empire to-day than in any other kingdom of the earth; yet the decree of expulsion, or of what is equivalent to extermination, has gone forth against th(l descendants of Abraham, the friend of God; and as if this were not crime enough for one autocrat to commit during his brief tenure of authority, another imperial fiat has gone forth directed against the inoffensive, law-abiding Stundists, whose removal or extinction means irreparable loss, both material and spiritual, to the realm of which they form a part. It is a repetition of the calamity and crime which in France followed the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, when the Huguenots fled to England and other lands to escape the fury of popish persecutors; they carried with them the industries which enriched the peoples who offered them a shelter and a home; their exile impoverished greatly the unkindly land which had given them birth, but denied them liberty of worship. Wen may the well-wishers of the Czar of all the Russias tremble for the stability of his throne ; and in this grievous famine, which is falling like the chilly hand of death on multitudes of his subjects, may we not discern the finger of God, who cannot see unmoved the oppressions that are done in the earth? At this very time the children of Stundists are being taken from their parents and handed over to the training and tender (r) mercies of the Greek Church priesthood, while fathers and mothers are deported to Siberia.

Much of the animosity displayed against the Stundists has doubtless arisen from the fact that they are German in race to a large extent, and German in their religious worship. The Czar 'md his ministers are bent upon the impossible, exclusive policy of making a Russia that shall be wholly B.ussian iJ,l race alld in reli~ion. Ther send off Jews from Odessa to be landed at Jaffa, in Palestine, or at Constantinople or other ports of the Turkish Empire j but the Turk refuses to have them, and returns them in numbers to Odessa, flnd to wretchedness and cruel repression. They send off Stundists to Siberia j but they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of God's Word, or his love of proclaiming that "'Tord. So pure and undefiled religion penetrates into the prisons of Siberia, and whole regions of Siberia are simply huge prison regions. Feeble man cannot stamp out cattle plague or small·pox, even in a circumscribed area of a province or town j and can vain man hope to extinguish the light of God once set a-burning in human breasts? No, it must go on illuminating dark minds and warming cold hearts. No skill of monarch or spite of priest can quench the heavenly flame, and even Siberia shall rejoice in the u.;ord of the living God and in the love of our blessed Saviour.

It is not easy .0 see how material help can be extended to these dear Jews, or to the dear Stundists, or Molokans (milk-drinkers, another Russian sect) through the barriers of an empire so firmly guarded and under strict military rule; and the authorities in Russia seem haughtily to refuse the money that is offered for their famine-stricken people. But the windows of heaven are open to let in the united prayers and intercessions of Amerielln and German and English Christians, that by His wonder-working wisdom and power He who sits on high may interpose for the deliverance of all these sorely oppressed peoples, and show Himself to be mightier by far than all the kings of the earth.

That devoted and humble servant of Christ, Dr. Baedeker, to whom we are indebted for most of the foregoing information, has for many years past engaged in Gospel service in Germany and southern Russia, and within the last few years has preached the blessed Gospel to multitudes of prisoners in the Siberian prisons. His last journey extended across the whole Asiatic Continent to the great prison island Saghalien, and he then returned to England by way of China. To-day (November 11th) he is setting forth, in health far from robust, to visit and comfort, with the comfort wherewith he himself is comforted of God, some of these Stundists and others DOW sorely suffering in separation from loved ones, and in the loss of home and worldly goods. And we hope erelong to hear tidings of this mission of mercy to the region between the Black Sea and the Caspian, where the Lord has many of His hidden ones. Let us !lOld up our dear and honored brother with the prayer of faith.

A call to prayer has been issued by the Evangelical Continental Society, in view of the general persecution in Russia of all non-members of the Greek (orthodox) Church. It roads as follows: "In some" aspects, the dire persecution of the Jews is based on economico'political grounds, and the same may be alleged with regald to that of the Lutherans in the Baltic Provinces, of whoRe oppression we have heard for some years past. .' Russia for .the Russians,' alias the Slavs, is the cry, and so other nationalities must become Russian in language and religion, or go. But Church and State are one in the empire of the Czar, and every political movement may be said to have its religious aspect. The Greek Church, headed by the now notorious PobiedonostzdI, have long had a hand in the troubles in the Baltic provinces, nor do they regard with diS£lIea8ure the miseries and losses inflicted on their fellow 6ubjects, the Jews. But latterly they have been giving their attention to the rapid and extended spread of Dissent among the Russians themselves, and in June last a Conference of one hundred and fifty delegates met in Moscow to determine on measures by which, as it is hoped, the increasing secessions from the ranks of the Church may be checked. The following is the gist of the astounding resolutions passed: " '1. As every Russian must hold a passport, those of Stundists (i.e., Protestant Dissenters) are to be marked so that no orthodox believer may take one of them into his employ.

" '2. A priest is to preside at every trial of persons accused of seeking to pervert others and draw them away from the Greek Church.

".' 3. The growing wealth of the Protestant Dissenters is to be checked. They are not to be allowed to secure large properties.

" '4. Their children are by all possible means to be withdrawn from their influence and trained by orthodox priests.'

"Such are the Draconian measures which are now being enforced in order to stamp out Stundism. Surely then, it will be said, these Stundists must be enemies of the State and of religion. But the universal testimony of all impartial observers is that, if they differ from the rest of the Russian people, it is in their being more tl'uthful, honest, sober, and pure. They are simple Bible-readers, and this is the outcome of their reading. They are a living protest against the horrible ignorance, superstition, and corruption of the State (orthodox) Cburch. That is their crime, and for that they must be punished, and if possible suppressed. But they are spreading, and we believe they will spread. It i~ by such people alone that Russia can be saved.

" Now, as we hear of their leaders being banished to Sibp,ria, and of whole families-perhaps without their children-being compelled to migrate to desolate regions in the Ural Mountains or on the Persian frontier, and as we remember that these humble folk are Protestant Dissenters j and again, as the Jewish and German persecutions are forced on us by many harrowing details, are we to fold our arms in despair ~ To appeal to the Czar or to the heads of the Greek Church would be folly, and worse than folly. Recent experience has shown that. " One resource is open to us all. We can appeal to the Lord of Hosts, His arm is not shortened. His ear is not heavy. We desire, therefore, through your columns to urge all followers of the Lord Jesus Christ to unite in earnest and persistent supplication on behalf of these suffering ones in Russia. In presence of the miracle of Bethlehem, soon to be commemorated, and amid the solemnities of the new year, let the Church of Christ in this and other lands lift up its voice to God. This is all it can do j but this surely it ought to do and will do, in the name and in the faith of Him, who has all power given to Him in heaveu,and on earth."

18{)~·1

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS.

A PAPER READ BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS BEFORE THE N. Y. STATE BRANCH OF THE WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS. AT BROOI{LYN, MAY 20, 1891.

Ever since the world was young the place of woman has been the problem of time. She entered Eden as a. helpmeet. She walked forth from Paradi~e accused and accursed. Ignorant nations, nations that have lost that old Bible record, have clung tenaciously to a faint echo from the great truths. roman is the cause of human woe; hence bitterlll'lss, barbarity, b()ndage, every species of degradation has been her portion. Civilization sought new paths of progress. Greece made woman a goddess, but morality was forgotten in magnificence. Rome honored motherhood and protected purity. but woman's work was divorced from man's, and both ,nations fell. The Church of Rome has fallen down to worship woman in her divinest place-the mother. Up among the clouds, along with saints and angels, they have enthroned her. Thus they have robbed her of her God-given right-the right which came with the curse of Eden-work.

Woman too much exalted has been powerless to purify that resplendent old religion which calls itself Catholic.

America has been called the Paradise of woman. But perhaps her strife for place and power has never been so great as here. She has knocked persistently ~t college doors, until the oldest and best have, at least, creaked their ancient hinges, while new and splendid ories have arisen for her own especial use. She has striven for the ballot until one wom'ln has more influence on the political issues of to-day than anyone man in America. And not for power, or pride, or purse has Frances Willard given her life, her very soul, to this cause; but with the hope that drunkenness might die, because woman would not allow the drink that deadens will, morals, manhood, to be made. Not the college with its culture, not the ballot with its supposed sovereignty, can do so much for woman as missions are doing the world over. There is no organization of woman, iu this nation, to-day so large, strong, pure, earnest, unselfish, wide-reaching, so free from dissension and criticisms, as thelle our many missionary organizations of the great Protestant churches. We ask no favors; our sole object is to confer favors. We make no apologies for our existence; our purpose is above apology. Nowhere do we oppose man. Our first object is to be his ready and willing assistant. This organ;zation is bound to man's in a high and holy marriage-love to Christ and His cause (like that Paradisiacal pair in God's first garden). And their offspring are the countless throng of saved souls in far-off Asia, long-forgotten Africa. and our own precious America. Children we are feeding without seeing, loving without knowing, but whose shining faces and white souls will greet us on the further shores of time.

Rivers, with their sources in the earth, flow but one way j it is always down streams. But the ocean currents, with their sources in the great

THE REF'L:EX INFLUENCE OF' MISSIONS

ocean itself, flow forth forward and backward j the waters of Asia wash our western coasts, while those of Mexico. bathe Europe's coldest countries j then both return to that sheltered basin in their own sun-swept clime. While carrying the tropics almost to the frigid zone, they keep their own southern gulfs from stagnation and evaporation. These missionary organi- zations, like the great ocean currente, are deep and strong and wide. They have their sources in God Himself. They flow on to far-off nations, to • cold, bleak, and barren coasts. After giving forth warmth, fertility, a new growth, they return, bringing vigor, freshness, purity, strength to gain a new fervor and a new faith in the sunshine of God's eternal presence. This reflex current is vital and vitalizing, immense and immeasurable, sacred and sanctifying.

The rogt of all sin is selfishness j the seed of salvation is unselfishness. Intense and strong, and tender and true as is the home life, it has its selfish elements, and every woman, to be her grandest and noblest, needs something to awaken love that is not of her own belongings. These missionary bands are not organized primarily to get something for ourselves, but to give something to others. From base to summit, from centre to circumference, one spirit guides all. Give, give yourself, give your prayers, give your purses, give your gladdest greeting to others, even to unknown and alien nations, and give atl unto God. While home missions seem our first duty, foreign missions are never to be neglected, if for no other reason than this alone-they are the most absolutely outside of self and selfish interests. Our partnership with Christ in the world's redemption has been taken for the entire earth. Neglect not the remotest island of the sea. If we gain by this giving, as we most surely shall, it is only because we have followed one of the truest texts of· Scripture, " He that loseth his life for My sake shall find it. "

Our mission bands are inclusive, not exclusive. Our colleges claim to be democratic, but a strong aristocracy of intellect flavors their democracy. To know all kinds of people is true culture j to touch tenderly the heart of humanity eve,rywhere is real religion. In these missionary gatherings the refined, retiring woman (of wealth, mayhap) meets the sturdy, self-reliant working woman, and learns that real riches are within the character, not tied by purse-strings. The cultured college girl meets here the unread, but not ig;:lOrant shop-girl, and learns that not all knowledge is compressed into books. The woman of fastidious speech hears an English more rhythmic than regular and learns that the tenderness of our tongue is above and beyond rules. Thus all classes and kinds meet under the canopy of Christ in order to gain the highest culture earth can give-soul growth.

Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest for us. 'Ve are paying some gifted woman for teaching those black and barbarous children of ours in Africa, and we want to know Africa itself. We have pre-empted the" New West" through those superb college-bred

'rlIE CUllAN MISSION

sisters of ours, and its gain and its growth seem our own. Through them we have sat quietly by our own fireside and fought America's bitterest battIe. Mormonism falls without the sword because we are teaching the truth to Mormon children. While men are pondering the Indian problem we are trying, with faith, love, joy to educate that first-born son of our soil into Christ. Only thus will he cease to be a wild and wily savage. Slowly, but oh how surely, are we women helping to change history itself! Until it shall be written not in blood, but from out the blessed book of heaven. Our missionary contributions are giving us an ownership in old earth that makes her most distant lands dearer than the homestead of our childhood. That had belonged to our ancestors. This is the inheritance of -our children-an inheritance that is " eternal and passeth not away."

What a literature is open to our study. Facts before }Vhich fiction pales; truths behind which romance must hide herself. All inspiring to a nobler life. Study the "Romances of Missions," "The Crises of Missions," the lives ,of Carey, J udson,- Duff, the Moffats, Livingstone, Hannington, Taylor, Mackay, Paton. Read faithfully the best of our missionary periodicals with their heroic history of our day, and you will feel that you have trod the borderland of heaven and listened to angel choirs.

On each Sabbath morning one church bell peals forth its tones, another answers and another j the chime~ from off the hi~lside join in, like children's voices freshly tuned to sweeter, softer sound than theirs j the harmony grows and gathers, and roll!'! down the valley and off o'er the distant hills j men hear it and gather unto the house of God. Our mission circles should ring out in clear, strong tones a larger love for Christ, a greater work for God. The children's bands, with tender accents and pure, true tones, should join in the melody. Others, and still others, will come with welcoming words. In all these love answers to love, peace to peace, joy to joy, until men all over this broad earth shall hear the" Glad tidings of great joy," and gather even unto the gates of heaven and hear the hallelujahs from on high.

THE CUBAN MISSION.

BY REV. A. J. DIAZ, HAVANA, CUBA.

[An address delivered in the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston, and reprinted from the stenographical report published in Th.e Watchman, September 3d, 1891.] DEAR BRETHREN : It gives me great pleasure to be before you to-night, and I regret that I have not the pleasure of being able to speak your beautifullanguage as well as I can speak my own, and I beg that you will pardon my mistakes.

I WI)S born and brought up in the Island of Cuba, and received a good education, graduating from the University of Havana as a doctor of medicipe. I had not, however, during my life up to this time, ever seen a Bible on the island. The Catholic priests there will not allow the people to have them, so the people are very ignorant of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. I am unable to say now whether I was a Catholic or-not. I do not believe that I had any religion at all.

Soon after graduating from the university the revolution broke out; and though but seventeen years old, I thought it my duty to fight for my country's freedom. Learning that the black flag had been proclaimed agaimt all rebels (which meant that if we were found our lives would not be spared), and being surrounded with some companions by Spanish sol. diers, we decided that it would be better to trust to the mercy of the sea than to Spanish soldiers. All of my companions, with the exception of three. had been killed; and we that were left took a big piece of plank and threw it into the sea, thinking that with its aid we would be able to escape, and reach another part of the country, in which we would be safe. We did not know anything about the Gulf Stream or the strength of its currents, so we went into the sea, and began swimming away from the land !,ith the big piece of plank for our only support. After we had gone some distance we wished 'to return, but notwithstanding all our endeavors and struggles to swim back to the land, we were carried steadily away by the Gulf Stream.

We clung to the plank for twenty-six hours, and in this desperate condition, with no hope of succor, we gave ourselves up for lost. We were, however, picked up by a fishing vessel bound for New York, where we landed. We had no money with us-I being the richest of the three, and I had just ten cents in my pocket. I did not know whether it would have been better to have died on the sea, or to die of want and exposure in New York. We were strangers among a foreign people, unable to l'peak their language, so we began to go around the city to see if we could not find some one who would look like a Cuban, to whom we might tell our condition, and get some assistance. We at last found a man who was a Spaniard, and told him our story, and after hearing us he sent us to the house of his friend, who was a Cuban. You know in Cuba we have no cold weather, and when it is as cold as seventy degrees, we think it is very cold. But on reaching New York, we found it was intensely cold, the thermometer registering two or three degrees below zero, and the result of this sudden change was that I was soon taken sick with pneumonia.

In the house where the Cubans lived there lived also a Christian lady, who, upon hearing of my illness, came to visit me, and brought a little book in her hand (which I now know was the New Testamrnt). Sitting by my side, she talked and read to me from this little book; but I did not understand her, nor did she understand what I said to her, so the only way we could converse waR by signs. Bnt she read to me from hl:'r little book, amI after awhile closed it and began to move her lips. Sbe was praying, but I did not know then what she was doing. You know I never had been

1899.J 1~7

taught to pray like that, and had never seen anyone do it before. f3he came the next day and did the same thing, and came the following day and did the same thing again; and at last I began to think that that lady was crazy. I can now confess, though, that she is one of the best and noblest of women. '

Upon an examination of the book I found many words like Latin, which I understood. While thus engaged, a friend informed me that a Bible could be had printed in my own language. I secured one of these and read it and re-read it all over. But when I came to the passage of the " Blind man," I says, " How is this ~ the blind man ~ame to Christ, and Christ gave him his sight." Now, I had studied especially to be an oculist, and had spent much time in searching for information bearing upon the restoration of the sight, and was not able to do it j but here was this Man, who, by laying on His hands, completely restored the blind man his sight. I read on a few chapters, but could not keep my mind from con- stantly revelting hack to the chapter of the" Blind man," so I turned back and read it over three or four times, and then I understooa it after the Spirit had opened my eyes, and the Lord Jesus Christ had given me sight -for I was the same as the blind man-I had no eyes in my soul. I then knew that Christ was my Saviour, and that I had been as a blind man.

I knelt down and tried to pray, but could not, for I did not know how.

I remember saying, " Son of David, have mercy on me," and since that time He has had mercy on me. He has shown me how to conduct. a church and lead my life j and I am happy to say· that since establishing the church in Cuba we have not made a single mistake.

I commenced to think then how my Saviour waS crucified, and how He .

redeemed us from sin by His precious blood j and I said to myself, " Now I am going to serve this God." And I began to question in what way I could best serve Him j and the first thing that struck my mind was: TheTe are two million people in Cuba, and none of them know about Jesus. I will go back and tell my people who Christ is. and show them the way to Him.

A short time after this the amnesty was proclaimed, and all those who had taken part in the revolution were allowed their freedom j so I went back to Cuba with my New Testament. I reached home at about nine o'clock in the evening, but did not commence to work that night. I did, however; commence t~ work the next morning at six o'clock.

I talked to my peiople, and told them of Jesus, and I rememher that th'ey W{lre astonished to hear me talking of the great truths which I said were to be the salvation of Cuba. None of my family would accept Christ.

except a little child only four years old, and she accepted Him without trouble, saying, " I like that Man and will love Him."

Everyone was against me j even my own mother was against' me. She had the religion of the Catholic Church, and was very bitter against me, and called me a Protestant, Jew, heretic, and said that shll would not speak

TlIE ClJBAN MISSION

to me if I did not come back to the Church and religion she had taught me. I asked her if she did not think tLat.thil' religion was better than the Pope's. But all she would say is, " If you are lliy son, you wilIleave that religion and come back to the Catholic Church, or you do no. love me." She knew very well that I loved her, and that what she said troubled me very much. We lived in the same house for six months, but she would not speak to me, or wish me "Good-morning," or come to me if I was sick. I trusted iu the Lord, and prayed every night and morning for her conversion; and I have the pleasure to say that in six months she came into our congregation.

Vhen I came back to Cuba I commenced to talk to the doctors and some friends, and after a time we would have from one hundred to one hundred and fifty gathered together in this way, and thus we began to organize.

One night, when we were having a meeting, I saw my mother come into the meeting-room and take a seat among the congregation at my left side. As soon as I saw her coming into the congregation I thought she had come there for the purpose of criticising me before the people, and I tell you, I was very much afraid that night.

Well, I addressed the congregation, and when the invitation was given for those who wished to join the church to stand up, four stood up, and my mother was one of them. As soon as I saw her standing I turned my back to her, because I thought she had got up to reprove me, and I spent my time examining the three persons on my right side. Then some one spoke to me and said· " There is your mother standing up over there, why don't you speak to her V"

Then I said: " Well, mother V" " Don't you want me in your congregation ?" " Yes, mother, we want you; but how is it you have changed V" And'she, answering, said: " Through the Lord Je!ms Christ." Thp,n she told the people about the trouble we had at home, and said she had been reading the Bible and had found salvation in it. We knew that she believed, and I began to examine her, putting all the strong questions I could think of, and asked her if she still believed in the Pope, the priests, and the confession, and other questions which I knew she had disliked to be asked; and she answered: " I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ j let all those things pass; I don't care for them now." We wished to organize our church, and have rules and by-laws and articles of faith the same as you have here; so I wrote to my friend who had visited me in New York, requesting her to send me papers, by-laws, and anything which would help us to organize. At about t~is time the priests began to persecute me, telling the people that I was a heretic, and if I put my hands on them they would surely die, and that I was a Jew and a Protestant. This soon deprived me of my practice, and literally took the bread from my mouth; none of my coun- . trymen would have me attend them in their sickness.

Finding myself without an occupation, I started back to New York; and learning there, through a friend, that some ladies in Philadelphia were about to establish a mission in Cuba, I asked to be appointed as one of the mIssIonaries. Securing the appointment, I returned to Cuba-this time to preach the Gospel.

On my return I found a letter in answer to my request for by-laws and articles of faith, saying that the writer knew of no such books. but advised me to get my Bible and to pick out those things which I deemed necessary for the guidance of my church. This was a hard case for me ; nevertheless, we took the Bible and referred to it on all questions.

.We were not in connection with the Baptist Church at this time; we were all by ourselves, with only the Bible for our guide. I will tell you the way we became connected with the Baptist Chnrch.

A little girl from Key West had been visiting.in Havana, and on her return to her home in Key West she reported to the Baptist pastor there that there were people in Cuba that had the same religion as they had. The pastor reported this to the American Board of Foreign Missionaries at Atlanta, Ga., and three ministers were appointed to examine our by-laws, rules, and articles of faith.

So they came and worked with us some time, examining us very carefully, and at the conclusion of their labors they said to us, " Your by-laws and rules are according to those of the Baptist Church."

" Well," we said, " we don't know whether we are Baptists or not; we have taken all these things from the Bible, and if the Bible is Baptist, then we are Baptist too."

When I returned to New York there was a passage in the Bible which I did not understand, and which I could not explain, and that was the passage regarding baptism. We knew we had been ba{)tized when we were babies; but I did not like that kind of baptism. While walking down Twenty·second Street I passed Rev. Mr. MacArthur's church, in which Father Chiniquy was preaching, teIling the. people about the condition of the French Canadians. I went in and took a seat in the very back part of the church, and listened to him, and after the services were over they began to baptize. Then I understood the passage. I was not baptized that night; but the next night, as I wa!'l passing Dr. Montgomery's church in Brooklyn, he was baptizing some people, and I asked him to baptize me. He began to qt1estion me, and I said I did not know anything about baptism, but I was a believer, and must be baptized. He took me into the baptistery and I was baptized.

We don't have any trouble about baptizing our people in Cuba. The first thing they ask after being converted is to be baptized; and I have baptized, since our church was organized-a period of about five yearstwo thousand, two hundred people. When the chutch was organized, three or four believers were baptized, and with these we olganized the Baptist Church in Cuba; and after the ministeHI leturned to Key West I was obliged to commence and baptize my people. I had never baptized anyone before; and the first PQrson that carrie to me was DIy mother. I had learned what I had to say when I was to baptize anyone; but when I came into the baptistery and found one' hundred or more people there, I forgot all about what I was to say. 'When I baptized my mother, all I could say was, "Lord Jesus, this is my mother; ha-e merey."

We have had many persecutions, but so far they have all been for our benefit. We have not only been in jail, but we have been in regular mobs, and have had our lives threatened. I can talk to you without fear, because I have here a friend whom you all know well-Mr. J. S. Paine-and he knows what I tell you is true. My brother and I went to another of the neighboring towns one evening to hold a meeting, and found but one place vacant, which was a store. The priests had been ahead of us, however, and had notified the people not to rent us any place at all. At last we found a building with the roof crumbling and almost in ruins. Now, the law requires that we hold our meeting» inbide of a building, but does not say anything about the roof being over it, so we took the place and pre- pared to hold our meeting.

Soon we had a large congregati'on, and then we began to preach and sing. We were the only Baptists in that town, and the mob cried out that they did not want any Protestants there, and did all that was possible to disturb us. In the course of the tumult we heard the report of a gun, and a little boy who had been sitting in the front was shot. We afterward learned that the priests had gone up into the tower of the church, and ~ad tried to shoot me through a hole in the wall, which was at my back. The soldiers came and put the mob out of the building, and my brother put me in a.room, and told me to hide there, and he would keep the crowd away.

After five or six minutes the noise stopped, and I went out to see where my brother was. We were very roughly handled by the crowd; they tore our clothes and slapped our faces, and we were about torn to pieces when the guard came to take us to the mayor.

When we were presented to him he asked us the usual questions as to where we were from, what we had been doing, etc. '

We told him we had come from Havana to hold a meeting, and had been prevented from so doing by the mob, and that we were American citizens, and produced our papers of citizenship.

'Vhen he learned that we were American citizens he was very profuse in his apologies, and we were allowed to go free.

The Christians we have there are genuine and pure; we are very care- ful about whom we receive into our congrt>gation, and do not take anyone until they have passed a due time of probation, anrl until they give evi- dence that they' have been regeneratrd, and are Jiving Christian lives. We llave a bqQ~ wb,efC el.w4 o~w ~hat is fd~ndl~ to llS 8i~nf hi~ lIlWe, 'l.'he~!f are not all Christians; some are anti-Catholics-that is, those who do not wish to have anything to do with the Catholics, but who have not as yet accepted Christ.

We have very good examples there of how people are converted; there is the one whom Mr. Paine has jUEt suggested. His name is Fernandes. He came into my church one night so drunk that he could not walk, and ~at there during the service8. After the services were over he came up to the pulpit and asked me : " Does that Man love me Y" " What man?" I asked. " That Man whom you just spoke about. Does He love me ?" I told him, "Y€s, Jesus loves you, and wants you to come to Him Bnd be saved;" and I gave him a Bible, and told him to read it. He was in such a bad condition that he tumbled right down there. The next Sunday he came, well-dressed, with the New Testament in his hand, and was so changed that I did not recognize him. He continued to come regularly after that until he professed Christ and was baptized. One Sunday I missed him from the congregation, and thought he was sick, as no member is allowed to be absent unless something of a serious nature detains them. So the next day I sent one of the deacons, and went myself to see him. And I asked him why he had not come to church last Sunday. " I was very sick," he answered, " and could not go out." He kept a bakery. When I called on him I fOUnd him at work, and he had his Testament fastened to the wall, so he could read it while working. While I was there he was called away by a customer, and I asked his wife: " Mrs. Fernandes, how do you like your husband being a Christian and having him read the Bible ?" She said : "He is a very good man now j but before he used to come home at two o'clock in the morning, and beat and abuse me. Now it is all changed j he comes home early, reads his book, and gives me all I 'need. " Well, do you know, brethren, what that woman did every day 1 She did not know how to read or pray, so she would take her husband's New Testament, and 'look at its pages, and then Ids!! it and say: " Oh ! since that Book has come into this house I am a happy woman." This is one of the best conversions we have. Mr. Fernandes came to me one day and asked me if he could not preach. I said: " Yes j you have a bngue j all you have to do, then, is to follow the Spirit and speak right out." He said: " I want to go back to my own country and tell my people of Christ and His holy religion." He i~ now Ii missionary in Spain, and preaches the Gospel every day and night; his wife plays the organ, and she has learned to read and write. l~ couc1usionl let me tell ~ou how we appoint our d,eacons, Ot'~ Cu,bau.

MISSIONARY FELLOWSHIP

people are very jealous in disposition, and owing to this it is impossible to select one in preference to another, so I have to be very careful. I wanted to have a choir, but could not select the singers, for as soon I had one selected some one would come to me and say, " Mr. Diaz, can't I sing too ~ I have a good voice." So I was obliged to let them all sing, right or wrong. Well, when it came to be a necessity to have the deacons, the same trouble presented itself j and I was in a quandary how to select seven. One Thursday night I told them that I wished every member to be present the next Sunday, as we would then select the deacons, and that I was to preach a sermon on the duties of the deacons. When Sunday came I had a congregation of three or four hundred. I gave the strongest sermon that I could, teIling them that it was the duty of a deacon, when he heard of a case of small-pox, to go righ~ into the midst of it, and to do all that he could to comfort the sick; and the same way in cholera or any epidemic, they must be the first to offer aid and the last to come away j that they must always have thcir Testaments with them, and preach in the market-place and anywhere a conversion could be made. After presenting the duties in as serious a light as I could, I then asked: "If anyone here feels courageous enough to ,assume the responsibilities of the position, please to stand up." The whole congregation stood up j and I did not know what to do, so I said: "Go ahead j you are all deacons." Now they all carry their Testaments around with them, and tell of the religion of Jesus j and thus, you see, we have a whole congregation of workers.

Notwithstanding that we have suffered many persecutions, we have been blessed in abundance. Now we want to establish in Havana a female seminary in which to educate our young ladies. We have been praying for it for the last four or five months, and we are going to have it. We have received encouragement from ladies in Baltimore, and hope to have a place established by the coming winter; give us your prayers for our ultimate success. Don't pray to stop the persecutions, because tIley don't hurt ns, but help us j pray that God will bring the Island of Cuba to Christ.

MISSIONARY FELLOWSHIP.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. LISLE, WEST NEWTON, MASS.

To enter the fellowship of any guild is a personal benefit. This is the inducement to join. All human fraternities rest on a selfish basis. Even the Christian Church is not an exception. It gives to its individual members more than it receives. But the foreign missionary service really seems an exception -an instance of pure giving, with nothing in return. To give the hand of fellowship to a missionary with the accompanying words, " More blessed to give than to receive~" seems a keen touch of sarcasm. The blessedness appears decidedly in favor of the giver; but a little deeper thought shows us that the missionary service is no exception. It is, rather, the strongest possible proof of the greater blessedness being on the side of him who gives himself to such service. The following considerations will indicate this: 1. It is a fellowsl,ip with the heathen. Selfishness sees in such fellow- ship only loss. In fact it makes such partnership with paganism in- credible. How can cultivated and refined men and women endure, much less enjoy, and profit by companionship with densest ignorance? How can purity dwell with impurity? Livingstone's description of society in the heart of Africa is brief but expressive. "It seemed as if I were in hell," he said. And yet be had fellowship with it. He loved it. But in doing 80 we think only of Livingstone's loss and Africa's gain j whereas the Dark Continent did far more for him than he for it. More light shone out of the darkness of Africa for the emblazonment of his name on the scroll of fame than went forth from him to make the Dark Continent light. Had it not been for pagan Africa, Livingstone's weary body wonld not now be resting in Westminster Abbey, but perchance in the grave of some" Village Hampden."

The same is true of Judson. In breadth of brain he has been compared with Webster. Pouring out the fragrance of such a life on the reeking stench of Burmah seems waste indeed. But whatever {'minence Judson might have attained in America his star would have burned low and dim beside his" star in the East," which arises higher and higher out of the dense and tangled jungles of pagan Burmah.

What is the explanation of this ~ It is because God in Christ has identified Himself with the human race, however debased. This identification our Saviour confirms by the words at the last judgment: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it nnto Me." If Jesus and the human race are one, then for our fellowship with the heathen we have Christ's in return. This puts us on the debtor side j as Paul says, " debtors to all men. " We get nearest to Christ by getting nearest to humanity.

II. It is a fellowship of suffering. This is implied in what has just been said. But it needs emphasis. The blessings of this fellowship will correspond with its sufferings. Suffering, after all, is the test of missionary charaeter. The only true definition of love is sacrifice. It is not so much what the missionary does as what he is ; and what he is can be shown only by suffering for the Gospel's sake. Livingstone's endurances for science were great; but Stanley might stand on the saIlle level. What makes the name of the former go deeper into the hearts of Illen than the latter is his sufferings for Christ. It is Livingstone dying on his knees, in prayer for his poor Africa, that moves the world to tears of admiration and affection. It is Judson at Ou-peng-la enduring the pains of pagan cruelty; it is his sainted Ann, as he found her on his release from prison, lying unconscious with fever, and with her new-born child presenting such a scene of filth and wretchedness that Judson himself, on first entering his home, could hardly distinguish it from that of a native family; it is this more than their missionary labors that canonizes them as martyrs of modern mission~. Heathenism is suffering. It is only as the missionary enters into fellowship with that suffering that he shall be blessed. It must be a lack of such painful partnership that makes so few missionary names an inspirationsuch sacrifice" cannot be hid." Even a Romish priest, who voluntarily accepted death by leprosy for the sake of serving lepers in Molokai island, makes the name of Damien a household word of admiration the world over. Such examples are too rare both at home and abroad. Paul declared that he counted all things but loss that he might know the fellowship of Christ's suffering. Such lives arc long, though brief in years. Brainard and Martyn were candles burning at both ends, and gave a corresponding light. No Christian service is effectual that does not involve suffering.

III. It is a fellowship of kinship. This is precisely what it is supposed not to be. Missionary life is separation, not companionship. It is to leave father, mother, brothers, sisters, and often even wife, husband, and children ; to be parted, it may be, for years by wide and stormy seas. This is the crucial suffering in missionary life. But there is compensation; Jesus says it is a hundredfold; and even that seems too low. The missionary shall receive homes, mothers, brothers, sisters, children, and lands. When Judson's ship reached Boston, having with him 11is three motherless children, and as the ship was working up the harbor he felt himself a stranger in the city from which he had sailed away, leaving home and friends thirty-three years before, he was not a little anxious just where he should secure lodgings. How little he knew that thousands of the best homes in Boston and throughout the couutry would be only too glad to welcome him llnd his children. The railroads gave him, without asking, passes over the land. The missionary without country, home, or, it may be, without family, in his distant and lonely tours, is the truest type of the heavenly pilgrim. But he shall have compensation. There is a family which no man can number, on earth and in heaven, of which he is an endeared member. Christ, as Isaiah says, is its "Everlasting Father," holy angels are its kinsfolk; saints, martyrs, apostles, and all the redeemed, both living and dead, constitute its brotherhood; earth is its compass, and heaven is its home. The missionary, most of all men, shares the sympathy and love of this great family. All holy women are his mothers; and· all whose lives are moulded by his spiritual touch, for whom he travails in soul, are his spiritual children. When we consider the rapid expansion of this family through lands and ages, we see JlOw small a measure of the fellowship of kinship is the" hundredfold" of Jesus. True, this fellowship lacks two important elements-speech and sight. So far as these are concerned, the missionary must live alone; but speech and sight can bring us only within a limited circle of companionship-it is a physical limit. The compensation of the missionary is an ever-widening circle of unseen

THE BOYS' BRIGADE AND THE MISSIONARY CAUSE

but intensely real fellowship with ~he good in all lands. There is not a city, town, or hamlet of Christendom in which he has not mothers who love him, and brothers and sisters who are in sympathy with him. All public worship is a meeting of his great family to remember him, and every secret prayer is an aspiration for his good: " These are the tones to brace and cheer The lonely watcher of the fold; When nights are dark and foemen near, When visions fade and hearts grow cold."

How beautifully this is illustrated in Paul's life-the pioneer mission- ary! For Christ he was not only de· nationalized, but de-kinsmanized. He is, apparently, without family connection. Like Melchizedek, who typified Christ, without father, mother, wife, or children, he stands like a solitary oak of the forest; and yet his kinsmanship makes a larger list than all the other apostles together. Wherever he went a new brotherhood and sisterhood were created for him-even went before him and loved him before they saw him. In his letter to the Church at Rome, to whom he was known only by reputation, he mentions a list: "Phebe, our sister; Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen; Qnartus, my brother; Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and her who is his mother and mine." That noble' matron in the Roman congregation whom Paul could call mother might well be honored by such a designation.

At the head of this ever-advancing family of spiritual kinship, the mis- sionary is the Abrahamic leader into lands which God will give to His children for a possession. It is a great family, migrating heavenward, and the missionary catching the tr~mp of the hosts behind him will find it im- possible to stand in the front" marking time." The fellowship of sym- pathy and co-operation of Israel will bear him, forward.

In this multiplication of the fellowship of kinship which makes the hundredfold of Jesus, there is a noticeable omission-fathers are not multi- plied. Why is this ~ Is it not to crown human fellowship with the Divine ~ Human" fatherhood" has been very disastrous to God's spiritual family. Therefore Jesus said: "Call no mau your fatber upon the earth, for one is your Father which is in beaven." God reserved to Himself the fatherhood, tbat wbere all help of human kind should be far out of reach, He could take His child upon His own loving heart and bear him through _allthe sorrows and sufferings of missionary life.

THE BOYS' BRIGADE AND THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

BY REV. J. Q. ADAMS, PRESIDEN'i'.

This growing organization, whose origin, history, and present place in Church work have been told elsewhere, has an important relation to the great missionary work of the Church. It is often remarked that the girls and women of almost all our churches are well organized, and, to a great extent, thoroughly interested in the work of missions. Their efficiency . and interest have grown rapidly, but not more so than their contributions.

What would our leading" boards" do to-day without the contributions of the women ~ In the Presbyterian Church, for example, last year more was given to the Foreign Board through the ladies than through the churches.

All this is greatly to the credit of the women; but what are the men and boys doing ~ The largest pocket of the Church is hardly touched. The mass of the boys who are growing up in our churches are having little or no systematic training suited to boys in the teachings of the Bible and his- tory regarding missions. It is in many quarters looked upon as a senti- mental work, only fitted for women and children. So the supreme work of the Church is largely left to them. What ought to be done ~ One thing is certain: it is as easy to interest and train the boys to an intelligent interest in foreign missions as it is the girls, if it be undertaken in the rigltt way. This is not theory, but written from actual experience.

In organizing, therefore, the work of the Boys' Brigade in the United States, a large place was gi~en to missions. Following the Scotch model, in many things, we introduced this among other new features: "The Missionary Socicty is one of the three agencies employed to accomplish our object-viz., the advancement of ChriAt's Kingdom among boys, and the promotion of habits of reverence, discipline, self-respect, and all that tends toward a true Christian manliness." Art. IV. Sec. 3 of the Brigade Con- stitution also says: "The agencies employed to accomplish this object shall be the Drill, Bible Class, and Missionary Society. These three are the essential features of the organization."

Further, all the members of the company are members of the Mission- ary Society. and required to attend its meetings as much as the drill. We quote further from the suggested outline for company by-laws: " ART. VIII. The Missionary Society.

"SEC. 1. This Society shall be called the Missionary Society of the – – Company, and shall include in its membership all the members of this Company.

" SEC. 2. The object of this Society is to develope in its members an interest in Home and Foreign Missions, and to acquaint them with the progress and needs of the mission work, especially that of the – – – – church. .

" SEC. 3. The secondary object is t.o c"Jllect from the members such sums as their interest and zeal may prompt thcm to set apalt each month, and to forward thcm to the Home aud Foreign Boards of our Church.

"SEC. 4. The Officers shall be a President, Vice-President. Secretary, and Treasurer, who shall be elected annually, by ballot.

•, SEC. 5. A regular monthly meeting shall be held upon the – – Sun- day of each month.

GO FORWARD

" SEC.' 6. The President may appoint such committees as he considers best.

" SEC. 7. At the regular monthly meeting, the country for the month shall be taken as the subject, and considered under the following heads: 1. Geography. 2. Government and history. 3. The people. 4. Their native religion. 5. The beginning of mission work. 6. The present outlook of the mission field.

"REC. 8. – – dollars each year is fixed as the least amo'unt which the members of this Society expect to contribute to Foreign Missions.

"SEC. 9. Boys between the ages of 18 and 25 years may become honorary members of this Society upon paying a membership fee of one dollar. "

How, then, has this plan worked in practice? Repeated testimony comes that this meeting is onA of the best attended and most enthusiastic of those held by the company. As a matter of course, when their knowledge of the work and its needs has increased, their contributions have multiplied manifold. Boys who never gave more than" a nickel" or two yearly, find it a pleasure to give liberally, so that the total from some companies astonishes their officers. Moreover, it is safe to say that these boys will go into the Church knowing not only that there are" heathen," but that it is the duty of every Christian to pray, labor, and give in order that the Gospel may be preached to every creature. Readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW can learn further of this organization by writing to the Secretary, Mr. A. H. Fish, at the headquarters office, 23 Nevada Block, San Francisco, Cal.

GO FORWARD!

BY REV. A. P. HOPPER, D.D.

When the children of Israel, at the command of Jehovah, commenced their march out of Egypt, they came to the place where their farther advance was hindered by the waters of the sea. There were obstructions to their marching on either side. 'When thus situated, suddenly and unexpectedly the army of the Egyptians came up behind them. They were thus hemmed in on all sides. They cried unto the Lord in their perplexity and their danger; for they were in danger of being forced to return to their former state of bondage. Jehovah, in answer to their prayers, commanded Moses to say unto the people, " Go forward." W'hen, in obedience to his command, the people essayed to go forward, they found the waters were parted before them, and they crossed over on dry land. Their enemies, attempting to pursue them, were overwhelmed by the returning waters and were drowned. The children of Israel were delivered out of the great danger, and were enabled to go on their way rejoicing and in safety. A similar incident has happened to the Christian churches in the pro- posed effort to increase the number of Christian workers in China, and the enlargement of all the agencies for the conversion of its people to the belief of the Gospel. The call had been sent forth for one thousand missionaries in fi ve years. The bands were gathering and preparing to go forth to the work. Nearly one hundred had arrived on the shores of China, giving the assurance that the others would soon follow them to gather the harvest already white, when, as suddenly and unexpectedly as a cyclone from a clear sky, the storm burst upon the missions in the Yangtze valley, carry- ing desolation and ruin to many stations, and interrupting the labors of many for mouths. The hearts of men of all classes and employments were filled with anxiety and perplexity. None can surely declare whence the outbreak bas come, or what was the purpose thereof, or unto what it would grow. Some think it is an effort to drive out the hated foreigners, with all their commerce, their science, ,improvements, and religion. Some think its purpose is to overthrow the ruling dynasty and establish some native fillers upon the throne of China j and others think that some disbanded soldiers are seeking to avenge their own wrongs, and obtain the means of support for themselves at whatever cost of ruin and misery to others.

The calamities experienced and the threatening appearance of impending dangers to the missionaries and their converts are such as properly call the churches to prayer and searchings of heart to know the purport of these terrible troubles and upheavings. We cannot be too earnest in our supplications that God will appear for the deliverance of His people j that He will overrule all things for His own glory, and that He will overturn and overturn till He shall come whose right it is to reign. The churches should call mightily upon God, who is the Ruler among the nations, and entreat His blessing and guidance.

In nature the appearance is not always sunshine and quiet. Winter and frost are necessary for the development and perfection of tho best grains and fruits. So in the spiritual kingdom trials and afflictions are the means of securing the choicest blessings and results. In the first centuries of the Church repeated persecutions were the means of successive advances and increase of Christianity iu the Roman Empire. We may not expect that the churches in China will be exempt from experiences similar to those of the earlier Church. It was a cause of devout thankfulness that, in the tribulations that came to some parts of the Church in China during the French War, the grace of God enabled all the converts to remain faithful to their professions of love to the Saviour. These trials strengthened thflir faith, increased their courage, warmed their love to each otber and their Lord, and gave them more clearly to understand that in their Christian life they may expect trials and tribulations. We may rest assured that similar spiritual blessings have been experienced during the year just closed. These things do and will work good to those who love God. Christianity will take deeper root in the hearts of those who profess it, and in the coun- try by reason of the storms which beat upou it. What effect these troubles will have upon the future facilities of missionary work in China human fore- sight cannot tcll; but, judging of the future by the past, we may say they will result in securing increased opportunitIes for work and in removing diffi- culties and hindrances which have hitherto retarded the spread of the Gos- pel. Such has been the result of thc successive outbreaks of 0PPoflition and hatred during the last fifty years. Each one has re~ulted in removing hindrances and sccuring increased facilities. So it was in 1842, in 1858, in 1870, in 1884; and so, we may rest assured, it will be when this up- heaval shall subside in the present distress.

Weare already able to see some very decided advantages secured. The Christian religion has nevcr before been so commended to the people of China as it has been by the highest officials and the Emperor himself dm- ing these troubles. This testimony to the excellency of our holy religion has been so giver. that the Government cannot go back on it. The Board for Foreign Affairs, in the memorial to the throne ilJ regard to the riots, says: "The religion of the West has for its object the inculcation of virtue, and in the Western eountries it is everywhere practised. Its origin dates a long time past; on the establishment of commercial intercourse bctween Western powers and China, a clause was inserted in the treaties to the effect that' persons professing or teaching the Christian religion should enjoy full protection of their persons and property, and be allowed free exercise of their religion.' The hospitals and orphanages maintained by the missionaries all evince a spirit of benevolent enterprise. Of late years, when distress has befallen any portion of the empire, missionaries and others have never failed to come forward to assist the suffering by subscribing and distributing money. For their cheerful readiness to do good, and the pleasure they take in works of charity, they assuredly deserve high commendation. It is the duty of the local authorities to afford protection at all times to the persons and property of foreign merchants and foreign missionaries, and no relaxation in this respect should be permitted."

On June 13th the Emperor, in response to the memorial of the Board for Foreign Affairs, issned an Imperial Decree, in which he says: "That the !everal nations are at liberty to promulgate their religions in China is set forth in the treaties; and Imperial Decrees have been granted instructing the various provinces to give protection at all times. Many years have passed by, and the Chinese and foreigners have lived on friendly terms. The religion of the Western countries simply admonishes people to become virtuous; and the native converts are Chinese subjects under the jurisdiction of local officials. The religions and peoples ought to exist peaceably side by side."

The discussion in China of the causes and purposes of the rioters has led to the conclusion that the outbreak of popular violence was not against Christian missions, but against foreigners. It has given to the foreign rE'sidents in China a higher and beiter knowledge of the aims and purposes of the missionaries. The North China Herald, in the issue for November 6th, 1891, in its editorial says: "Meanwhile, what we have actually obtained in reparation from the Chinese beyond the money payments is Dot entirely unimportant The Emperor has issued a very favorable decree, in which Christanity is referrcd to in the most satisfactory terms. It has been sent all over China, and it remains on record as an imperial, and therefore sacl'ed testimonial to the excellence of the Christian religion and the merits of its teachers." The two viceroys who control the Yangtze valley from Ichang to the sea have sent to the throne memorials reporting what they have done in punishing the rioters, in which there is nothing to which much objection can be made.

While therA has been an interruption of mission work in various places in the Yangtze valley, in other parts of Chi,na the labors of the missionaries have gone on as usual. The missionaries in China are not discouraged or cast down. The Rev. J. N. B. Smith, D.D., of Shanghai, in a recent letter, says: "Our Presbytery includes the two cities of Shanghai and Sochow. The disturbances through the country have not affected our work seriously round Shanghai. We hope and pray that the matter may be settled peaceably; but in the present state of affairs a very small matter may precipitate a war. All believe that the outcome will be a decided change in the attitude of China, and will result in a further opening up of the country to the Gospel and commerce." Other missionaries express themselves to the same purport and expectation.

In a recent letter from my lifelong friend, Rev. Dr VV. A. P. Martin, LL.D., of Peking, of October 15th, he, referring to his recent return to China, writes: "It is interesting to be in China at this present juncture. The foundations are being shaken. Some predict great changes; but my barometer does not point to revolution. The riots Illay mean rebellion, but they are poorly organized, and have no chance of success. One good result has been to commit the Government more decidedly to the protection of missionaries and their converts. The edict of the Emperor on the subject is almost. Christian. The good cause will not lose ground, I think. On the contrary, after a little while it will be found to have made a distinct gain. It is at such times that God displays His guiding hand, although at first it may be invisible."

The Rev. Dr. Y. .T. Allen, LL.D., of Shanghai, President of the Anglo- Chinese College, of the Methodist Epi~copal Church South, writing on October 6th, says: "I look upon the whole thing as one of the inevitables of hi~tory, and I am not disposed to regard these troubles as obstructions, but rather as inviting the destruction and overthrow of many old and inveterate hindrances to the progress of our Western civilization, and particularly of the promulgation and acceptance of the Gospel. The times are really prophetic, and we may look for the beginning in China of the fulfilment of the promise-viz., Psalm 2. Be of good courage. Your length of service and fulness of years have lifted you up, as on a tall mountain', to see in these last days, as Moses from Pisgah, the outlines of the prom- ised land. ' Jesus Christ is the purpose of God in history,' and every movement of Providence is but a fuller revelation of the glory of God, which is to fill the whole earth."

The letters of missionaries in China to the papers in this country state that in all other partR of China outside of the Yangtze vallr.y the missiona- ries had pursued their usual labors without any interruption, and with the usual attendance of the people at their services. The missionaries and the native preachers travelled through the country in peace and safety. In the Chinese Recorder, published at Sbanghai, for November, 1891, the reports and letters of the laborers inform us that the missionaries were pursuing their labors everywhere except in the disturbed districts without interruption, and with the usual manifestation of interest and attention on the part of the people.

As intimately connected with this matter, it is proper to say that those who are best acquainted with the character of the Government and the high officials agree in the opinion that there are no serious grounds to fear there wiIl be any rebellion in China which wiII lead to a change of the ruling dynasty. This is the opinion which Sir Thomas Wade has expressed, who was till recently the British minister at the court of Peking, and who resided, in various official capacities, in the country for a period of forty years. A similar opinion as to the stability of the Government and the loyalty of the highest official to the throne has been expressed by the Hon. J. Russell Young, who was for a number of years United States Minister to China.

All students of history must regard it as a very serious state of affairs when the Government of so great and populous a nation is in the hands of a youth of twenty years of age. It is, however, reassuring when it is considered that he is supported and assisted by the same high officials who have conducted the administration so successfully during the past thirty years. Those who are best acquainted with the Government are hopeful for the future of China.

When we consider that the peace and comfort of three hundred and fifty miIIions of his subjects are connected with the stability of.the Government in China, as well as the safety of the life and property of several thousands of people from Western lands in the country, we may well pray that wisdom and long life may be given to the young Emperor j and when we consider the immense interests of the Christian religion as connected with more than two thousand missionaries, Protestant and Roman Catholic, their converts, churches, schools, and pupils, the churches should be led to pray with· unceasing importunity that God would avert the calamity of war and bloodshed from " the land of Sinim."

But as bearing on the matter of sending forth missionaries in answer to the call of the General Missionary Conference of 1890, the indications of

'rHE ENTHUSIASM OF JESUS CHRisT

God's providence are, as indicated above, to " go forward" in the work. Send forth all properly qualified laborers that offer themselves for the work in China. Multiply all the instrumentalities and agencies for prosecuting the work with increasing efficiency, trusting that the shield of God's protection will be around them. He goes before His people " in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night. " They need not fear to follow when the Lord of Hosts leads. Let prayer and supplication be made without ceasing, that great grace, mercy, and peace may be multiplied to all the Israel of God, and that the kingdom and the greatness of the kingdom may be given to His dear Son.

THE ENTHUSIASM OF JESUS CHRIST.

BY REV. A. C. MURRAY, LIVINGSTONIA MISSION, LAKE NYASSA.

It is said repeatedly, and with truth, that nothing great has been accomplished without enthusiasm. Certainly the Christian religion was not established, nor will it be promulgated without it. Jesus Christ Himself was an enthusiast; so were His disciples. Paul burned with a magnificent enthusiasm ; the love of Christ constraining him, pleading with tears night and day, beseeching men in Christ's stead..

It is even so to-day. What the Church of Christ needs is being set on fire. What individual Christians need is being roused ont of their callousness and coldness as with a voice of thu.nder: "AWAKE, THOU THAT SLEEPEST!" What all workers in the field, ministerial as well as layyes, what we missionaries need is enthusiasm, a burning, all-consuming enthusiasm, that men may see that we hlwe been and ever are with Jesus; and even-as did His brethren of the Master Himself-think us mad.

Let us take up the gospels and briefly study the enthusiasm of Jesus Chri~t.

I. At the very commencement of His ministry we see it blaze forth. I often wonder how He could have restrained Himself and remained silent for thirty long years. It was because He knew His Father's will, and was obedient not only unto death, but all through life. It requires more grace to restrain one's self wisely than to act rashly. But what must it not have cost Him to see iniquity, hypocrisy, injustice, and not be allowed to burst forth in burning words of denunciation !

'Twas on the first occasion that He went up to the feast at Jerusalem after His baptism. EI'en in His twelfth year His" soul longed for the courts of the Lord." How much more now ! Was it not His" Father's house f" A.rrived there, what should He find but cattle merchants, sheep dealers. money-changl:>rs carrying on their noisy and unholy traffic within the very precincts of the temple. Buch a sight roused within Him a holy indignation, and with a Divine majesty and burning enthusiasm He cleared the sacred courts, while His awe-struck disciples whispered one to another that it is written" The zeal of Thy house shall eat me up." But not only was it the zeal of God's house that consumed Him, it was likewise the zeal of His will and His work.

We read of enthusiasts forgetting in their zeal the needs of the body. It was so with Christ; but more, His enthusiasm seemed to take away His very appetite for food. "Master, eat," said the disciples by Samaria's well. "I have meat," was the reply. The food we eat is sometimes compared to fuel, which is consumed within our system to keep the vital spark burning. In the soul of Christ the flame of enthusiasm to do the Father's will was burning so fiercely that He felt not the need of casting fuel on the other and lesser fire.

It was on this occasion, while awaiting the return of the Samaritan woman with her friends, that lIe pointed to the extensive corn-fields spread out before them, and said: "Is it still four months to the harvest 1 No! I say unto you, the harvest is come! Behold the fields are already white," and Himself longed to press forward and reap. But the time was not yet. "One soweth and another reapeth." It was His to sow.

II. Let us turn to another scene. It was after the sending forth of the twelve. They had just returned and" told Him all things whatsoever they had done."· They were all wearied, and both Master and disciples needed rest. "Come apart into a desert place and rest awhile," Ee said. Accordingly they took boat and crossed the lake. But in vain; the multitudes ran and intercepted them, and, wearied though He was, His heart burned within Him, and " He was moved with I)ompassion, and taught them many things" until, as evening drew on, before sending them to their homes, He wrought one of those wonderful miracles which must ever remain to us a beautiful emblem of the Master's power still to feed a multitude with our insignificant loaves and fishes.

Then, surely then, He went to some neighboring village Himself to seek a place where to lay His wearied head. Not so. He had forgotten His weariness, and spent that night in prayer, and even on the day following we find Him no less busy. He seemed never to tire of healing, teaching, inviting, or remonstrating, while there were any to listen, such was His holy enthusiasm. We sometimes wonder how He could have slept in the boat during that storm. It was of exhaustion His wearied frame demanded repose, and even the howling wind and roaring waves could not waken Him until the trembling disciples aroused Him from the much· needed rest.

III. On one occasion, when speaking of His sufferings, He said: "I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened till it be accomplished." He had likewise a work to finish; and how was He straitened until that was accomplished! " We must work the work of Him that sent me," He said, " while it is day; the night cometh when no man can work." When the night did corne He could say: "I glorified Thee on earth, having accomplished the work Thou hast given Me to do."

We mentioned above His sending out of the twelve to heal and to preach. Let us notice the occasion of this mission. It was while itinerating through the villages, "teaching in the synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness," that, seeing the multitude, " He was moved with compassion with them, because they were distressed and scattered as sheep not having a shepherd." As He stood looking upon all those wandering ones He burned with a de8ire to reach them all, to multiply Himself, as it were-what could one do amid so many ~-then turning to His disciples, those humble fishermen who were so often the recipients of His deepest thoughts and desires, He said: "The harvest truly is great." It!:! magnitude was overwhelming Him j but His Father had other resources, " pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest." Was it in answer to this prayer that we read in the very next verse that He was authorized by His Father, as it were, to divide His power and give each of His disciples" authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness" (Matt. 9 : 35i!) ~ IV. But let us notice that though burning with an all-consuming enthusiasm to do the work that was given Him to do, He was never in a hurry. We have noticed His thirty years of silence. Even during His three years of labor He always found time to converse with single individuals. Ht! attended weddings, feasts, and neglected no social duties where these opened the way for delivering His message. He always found or made time to go apart to hold communion with His Father.

In His whole life we find no trace of that worry which, alas! is too often seen in zealous workers. He was always calm. When His message was rejected He was not worried. lie was saddened, and with yearning heart would say: "Ye will not come to Me that ye may have life;" or again, His tender heart swelled within Him and the tears trickled down His cheeks as He cried: "Oh, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered thy children together even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" Who has not noticed and admired the enthusiasm of an anxious hen calling together her wayward chickens in the presence of some real or imagined danger 1 And what is this to the enthusiasm of the Son of Man seeking to save the lost!

V. This last sentence leads us into the secret of His enthusiasm. "The lost." He knew as no one ever knew or can know the awful significance of that term. It was to save the lost that he lived and labored and died with so Divine an enthusiasm. It is the value which he attaches to the lost sheep that sends the shepherd searching for it over hill and dale. How shall we compute the value of one soul ~ The enthusiasm of Christ suggests to us His estimate of the infinite valne of a soul; His deatb, His" precions blood" proves it.

It is in His enthusiasm that all soul seekers must follow and imitate Jesus Christ. The patience, perseverance and skill of many an angler pnt to shame us "fishers of men." And they for a corruptible prize, but we

CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSIONS

for an incorruptible. But let us not think that this is a flame to be kindled by ourselves or by our neighbors. We must go into the sanctuary, and go often, to light our lamps at the fire on the altar, or the storms of life will quench the self-lit flame. What is more painful than to see men who have begun well, who inspired others by their burning words, gradually fall back in the contest, and even disappear. It is because their fire was not Divine, their enthusiasm not heave,n-born. Of Jesus Christ we must learn, close to Him we must abide, for it is only by keeping the eye fixed on Him by pressing on in His footsteps, by close communion and constant fellowship that we shall share His enthusiasm, for He alone can " Kindle in our hearts the flame Of never-dying love."

CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. JOSHUA H. TOBEY, PORT SIMON, COSTA RICA.

Central America claims and loudly calls for Christian workers; we daily pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into this part of His vineyard. But there are Christian workers already laboring in these parts. For nearly forty years. in the little Protestant Church at San Jose, the Gospel has been proclaimed. Several ministers during those years have resided there. At present the Gospel is preached, and Sunday-school work is carried on by two gentlemen from England who reside in the city.

In our work among the Jamaica negroes, as a missionary society, we do not allow the question of color to come between us and our Master's command to preach the Gospel to every creature. As a matter of fact, we preach the Gospel to black, white, and brown people here. After some years' residence in Costa Rica, while we find many people intemperate, we do not find them indolent. Indeed, comparing them with the inhabitants of some of the islands around, they are an industrious people. In Nicaragua, the next republic to Costa Rica, at Greytown there is a Protestant church, where the Gospel has been preached for years, and where we hope soon to see more done for the people's welfare. Along the same coast-at Bluefields and all along the" Mosquito Coast"-our Moravian brethren have been laboring for many years, and under God have done a splendid work. Hundreds have been brought into the Church of Christ. Their Sunday and day schools are working a wonderful change among the people. What we have seen we can testify. Then there are other places along tho coast where the Gospel is occasionally preached by men from adjacent islands, who believe in letting their light shine. In British Honduras there are many missionaries faithfully at work pushing their way into the interior. In Costa Rica, at Port Limon, the centre of our operations, amid much difficulty and opposition God has wonderfully opened our way; for four years we h&'<e toiled on; some sixty have joined our fellowship, and hundreds every Sunday listen to the Gospel preached. Five years ago we did not know two persons who were walking iu fellowship with God. There was no missionary, no place for prayer. During the past four years hundreds of portions of God' s Word, and many thousands of books and tracts in English and Spanish have been circulated. There are numerous openings for evangelistic work, including colportage work in these republics. We hope and pray that the Christian Church in the United States, in Jamaica, and England will rise up to their duty and give the Gospel to Central America.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C, C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AN EMINENT MISSIONARY GONE.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for October, 1891, says: "The committee heard with much regret of the decease of Bishop Caldwell, for fourteen years the coadjutor bishop in Tinnevelly, and for the greater part of the time in conjunction with his friend and colleague, Bishop Sargent, who was consecrated at the same time, and whose senior he was by one year. Bishop Caldwell commenced his missionary labors in Travancore in 1838 in connection with the London Missionary Society. In 1841 he joined the Church of England, and was ordained by Bishop Spencer as a missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and from that time till a few months since he continued his labors in Tinnevelly, making his headquarters till 1877 at Edyengudi, and subsequently as Bishop at Tuticorin. He lived to see the S. P. G. native Christians multiply tenfold, from 4000 in 1841 to over 40,000 in 1891, while the Edyengudi district, of which he hlld for so long the exclusive charge, grew from 400 to over 7000. Throughout the whole of his career Bishop Caldwell's relations to the Church Missionary Sociflty and its missionaries were of thc happiest and most intimllte kind, and since Bishop Sargent's death he last year laid the society under great obligations by confirming their native Christians, notwithstanding their advanced, age and increasing bodily infirmities. The bishop was not only pre.eminently successful as a missionary, but was also widely known in the world of letters as a learned Orientalist, his,' Comparative Grllmmar of the Dravidian Languages' having been long acknowledged as a standard work on the subject. Be was also the author of several missionary and theological pamphlets and two valuahle historical books, one on the political history of Tinnevelly, and the other a history of its mission."

-Heel' L. V. Ledeboer, who died at RotterdalIl, January 4th, 1891, at the age of 95+ years, had been a member of the Netherlands Missionary Society since 1824. His father and grandfather had been the same before him.

-Dr. James McKinnon, writing in the ChUl'ch of Scotland Record for March, on "The German Method of Missionary Enterprise," says: "The thoroughness which is characteristic of the German, whethcr engaged in writing a book or drilling a regiment, is carried by him into the sphere of Christian missions. This is specially observable in the training of the mIssIOnary. The various German agencies for the conversion of the heathen, such as the Berlin or the Rhenish Missionary societies, act on the principle of thoroughly equipping the workman for his work. They do not rest content with simply shipping off to Africa or China any candidate for the mission-field who may have hurriedly satisfied the demands of some board of directors, but they subject him to a systematic and testing preparatory course of training, extending over seven YGars, and then assign him some sphere of work for which his qualifications and character mark him out. We had the pleasure of becoming personally acquainted with this thorough system on paying a visit lately to Barmen, the headquarters of the Rhenish Missionary Society. The town itself, which lies in the charming vale through which the W upper finds its way to the Rhine, adjoins Elberfeld, and they form together one of the wealthiest centres of German industry. Both have the reputation of harboring an active evangeli- cal spirit, which unfortunately tends too much. as in Scotland, to waste a part of its energy on sectarian differences. Unlike many other German cities, where the denominational variety limits itself to Catholic and Lutheran or Reformed, we find in Barmen and Elberfeld the endless divisions and subdivisions which become the proverbial distinction of our insular Christianity. Be this as it may, the fact that Barmen is the head- quarters of the Rhenish Missionary Society is of itself a proof that, along with much of the bumptiousness of sectarianism for which it is notorious, there is no small amount of Christian philanthropy of the noblest sort."

It is known that few German missionaries are university men. They are largely artisans, and of such applicants there is sometimes a perplexing abundance. " The test by which the society seeks to discover the sincerity of each applicant affords a characteristically thorough trial of patience. As they are usually young men who have learned some trade or other, they must find work in the town and attend the mission-house one evening in the week during a whole year. If after this lengthy test they have satisfied the inspector as to their sincerity. they are admitted to the Vorschule, or preparatory school, where they receive for two years instruction in Latin, general history, etc. Only then are they admitted to the~ Missionshaus, where the course of instruction is more theological and practical, including the study of the Dible in the original tongues, and a course of medical training in the town hospital. In addition to this, opportunity is furnished to each one of pursuing his trade in connection with the establishment, so that at the close of the four years' residence in the mission house, the missionary is a good artisan, a fair scholar, and a respectable physician all in one." Speaking of the work of the society, Dr. McKinnon says: "Taking down a large map, Dr. Schreiber explained in detail the extent and success of the various missions which the society maintains throughout the world. It was one of the first to grapple with the question of the evangelization of the South African tribes, and from Cape Town to the vast tracts beyond • the Orange River in Namaqualand to Hereroland it can count a native con- gregation in almost every village, which are mostly beyond the stage of mere missionary effort. We can speak from personal observation of the vast amount of good which for nearly half a century it has accomplished among the Hottentots and Kaffirs. Within the last dozen years it has sought openings in other parts of the world, notably in the East. In Borneo, Sumatra, China, and New Guinea it is rapidly accomplishing the task which it has so successfully carried out in Southern Africa. Pointing with a pardonable pride to Sumatra, Dr. Schreiber tells me that they can hardly supply the demands of the Battas for missionaries and teachers." As Dr. :McKinnon remarks, the thoroughness of their training seems to have met with a good reward.

-JeUJish Intelligence for March, 1891, shows that from 1875 there have been 135 apostasies of Prnssian Christians from Christianity to Judaism, and 2101 conversions of Jews to Christianity. Apostasies are steadily diminishing, conversions steadily increasing. The conversions, we may safely assume, have not been brought about by the sight of Christians meekly sitting by, while rationalistic rabbis pourea out malignant contempt upon the Redeemer.

-The Missionary Record of the U. P. C. of Scotland for March has a remarkably thorough and well-balanced paper on "Religion in Italy," by Rev. D. ·W. Forest, M.A. It entirely agrees with the presentation made by the learned Father Curci, in his Il Vaticano Regia, that the Italian priesthood of to-day is very much inferior, both spiritually and intellectually, to that of France or Germany. As Father Curci (himself an orthodox Catholic priest) says, in Italy they preach about all the saints and madonnas, past, present, future, all the miracles and impossible, against the Protestants, who are doing them no harm, and against the unity of Italy; what they preach least about is Jesus Christ, His miracles and His doctrines. But, as Mr. Forest says, when an Agostino comes up, who preaches as if "outward authority requires an inward witness for its efficacy," then the alienated men of culture throng to hear him.

-The Journal des Missions EvangUiques for March, referring to the death of Pere Simeon Lourdel, three months after Mackay, and, like him, of fever, remarks: "The names of these two men will remain ineffaceably engraved on the annals of Uganda. I have the portraits of both before my eyes. They were of nearly the same age; the one born in the little Scotch village of Rhynie, in 1849; the other at Arras, in 1853. Their eyes denote the same energy; an equal decision may be read in their features. Mackay's face shows greater mobility and fire j Lourdel's has an expression more tranquil and obstinate. They aimed to serve the same cause, and they spent ten years of mutual antagonism in the lwart of the African Continent. around them the deepest darkness of heathenism. Ah, why did Cardinal Lavigerie, in April, 1878, send ~he White Fathers to Mtesa, at whose capital the Anglican missionaries had established themselves June 30th, 1877?" Mr. Cust went post-haste to Algiers to remonstrate with the archbishop against the scandal of giving to a heathen monarch and Moslem witnesses the spectacle of French Catholics and English Protestants disputing over the religion of Jesus Christ. The cardinal declared himself to be thoroughly of one mind with the representative of the Anglican Society, and a few days later despatched his White Fathers to Mtesa's residence.

-The English Wesleyans, at the suggestion of the British South Africa Chmtered Company. have decided to establish a mission in' Mashonaland, to the south of the Zambesi: The company guarantees £100 a year toward it.

-The Rev. Friedrich Redslob, President of the Moravian Himalaya Mission, has been obliged by chronic illness, after twenty years of labor, to withdraw from it.. Besides his constant activity in long preaching journeys and the distribution of Christian literature, which so peculiarly distinguishes the work of this mission, Mr. Redslob has brought the work of Bible translation, begun by H. A. Jaschke, a good deal nearer its completion. The Rev. Julius Weber will take his place at Leh.

-The Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, while dissenting- decidedly from the particular views of the editor of this REVIEW, as to missionary methods, remarks: "Nevertheless, it is beyond all doubt that by his means a mighty forward movement has been brought to pass in the missionary life of both England and America."

-The Zeitschrijt remarh that a fresh breath of missionary interest is going through Great Britain, although the missionary contributions for 1890 were not quite up to 1889. The falling off in the Wesleyan, London, and Baptist societies shows that the churches of these three denominations have not maintained themselves on their former height of missionary liberality. On the other hand, the Zeitschrift designates as the three leaders of advance in the work, the Evangelicals of the Church of England, as represented by the Church Missionary Society, and in Scotland the Free Church and the United Presbyterians. AlI the three Scottish Presbyterian churches are alive with missionary zeal, and the Church of Scotland Record notes with grateful interest the blessing which Dr. Pierson has brought home with him from his work in Scotland.

-Mrs. A. J. P. Newcomhe, who is making an appeal in New Zealand, for missions in India, says, most pertinently, in the New Zealand Baptist: " Let us remember that home missions trace their descent from foreign, and not foreign from the home." She opens to us in her letter an interesting glimpse of the Australian missions working in India.

-The Proceedings of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church of Otago and Southland contain a letter from the Governor of New Zealand, in which His Excellency says: "I was much interested to see the manner in which the religious spirit of our forefathers continues to live and flourish in their descendants, and how great an agent in the peopling of the earth by the Anglo-Saxon race has been the desire for freedom to worship God according to the rites of their creed, which actuated the Pilgrims of the Mayflower in founding the great Repu blic of the Atlantic."

-The Wesleyan Missionary Leaflet remarks that the Tamil work at Bangalore, conducted by the English Wesleyans, has in ten years increased almost cent per cent in every direction. The Rev. W.E. J. Picken is in charge of it.

-It is remarked in the Church of Scotland Record that the attendance at all the English churches of Calcutta has fallen off. Increasing secularization of the Lord's day is one reason.

-The Harvest Field, of Madras, a Methodist Episcopal magazine, says: "There is no society at work in India which attempts so much or so systematically for the blessing of women as the Church Missionary SocietY". From Tinnevelly to Peshawar and from Calcutta to Bombay its devoted workers, many of them honorary"-i.e, self-supporting-" are to be found in dusters, speaking different languages, busy in different departments, and trying a variety of important experiments."

-The missionaries of Shanghai have decided to invite the Y. M. C. A. of this country to establish a secretary there, primarily for work among the Chinese young men of the city and settlements.

-The Rev. David Hill, the British President of the late Shanghai Conference, remarks that the C. 1. M. attracts workers by its offer of hardships instead of ease. "Large demands are often more attractive than large concessions," as some German writer has said.

-The Rev. Gilbert Reid, in an interesting and able essay, read before the Shantung Presbyterian Mission, urges the obligation of doing morc than has hitherto been done by Protestant missionaries for the evangelization of the upper classes of China. He reminds us that the whole constitution of Chinese society brings home the necessity of not neglecting them. "Reverence to all who are above" is so all-pervading in China that decisive results cannot he expected without heeding it. -The Messenger, of Shanghai, in an article by Rev. J. Edkins, D.D., says: "The use of images in worship is eomparatively recent in China. The age of imaf!:es was preceded by Monotheism, and monotheistic faith promotes morality." Dr. Edkins appears to connect this with the fact that the later degeneracies of Confucianism, Tauism, and Buddhism are all pure from either cruelty or obscenity.

THE OONTINENT.

-A t a civil funeral in Paris, some time since, attended by a free·thinking society, a gentleman connected with the McAlI Mission was requested by some of these to speak at the grave. He did, emphasizing the vital truths of sin and redemption, and one man in the name of all then said to him: "Sir, we thank you; you have done us good. It is true that we have broken entirely with the' ceremonies of religion"-meaning, of course, the prevailing religion-" but these have nothing in common with what you have said to us. We approve it, and, like you, we are and shall remain religious men. "

-The Paris Society has in contemplation the establishment of a mission in French Oongo, and the assumption of our Presbyterian stations on the Gaboon. But it is embarrassed by a serious deficit in its funds. Some have suggested retrenchment of some of the missions already established. But the Society rightly refuses any such policy. It is willing to simplify and, in Lessuto and Tahiti, to urge on the converts a growing enlargement of their contributions, as well as to accept English help for the English territories of Lessuto and Zambesia. But, as the Oommittee says: "We have taken possession of our present fields only because we have believed that God was calling us to them, and nothing indicates that' He that openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth,' invites us to give up to-day anyone of them. SU'ch an abandonment would not be calculated to draw down upon our new enterprises the blessing of God. Moreover, it is our deep-rooted conviction that it would bring no enlargement of resources for them, and would be dangerous for our Society itself, which would see its unity compromised on the day that it should disa,'ow that largeness of Ohristian interests which is one of its best traditions and one of its principal forces. "

-M. de Brazza has shown himself very helpful to the young French missionaries, Teisseres and Allegret, in their exploring tour through French Congo.

-The Quarterly Record, of the National Bible Society of Scotland, for October, 1891, has an article-" France Returning to the Bible." It cites M. Sorel an" independent critic" who. speaking from a strictly academic point of view, loudly proclaims it to be the Book of the people, and its dissemination a 'social duty. The Abbe Garnier is said to have exclaimed: "We have given up the Gospel! In trying to combat Protestantism we have overshot the mark, and have abandoned the Book of books, written by inspiration of God for our instruction and edification." A popular edition of the gospels in French, issned by him, under episcopal sanction, has the inscription: "Let France return to my Gospel." M. d'Hulst, Rector of the Oatholic Institute of France, deploring the present ignorance of the Bible in France, recalls the large use made of it in the Oatholic preaching of the seventeenth century. He declares the reservation of it to the clergy to be a novelty in the Ohurch,

INTERNATIONAL Dll::PARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. ;T. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Brussels Treaty and State-Building companied against our being dragged on ~he Oongo, into any of the t,erritorial complications, possible to arise among the powers who [EDITORIAL, ;T. T. G.] claim territorial jurisdiction on that Continent. We have no lot nor part, It can be Ii. matter of no little gratifi- nor do we want any, in the grab for cation to the bulk of the Christian pop- land in Africa. B~t we do want, and ulation of the United States that the now have, a part, though not to the Government has become a signatory to fullest extent, in the measures which the great treaty for the suppression of may be necessary for the suppression the salve·trade in Africa. The writer of the slaye.trade, the limitation of the of this article was from first to last in importation of fire-arms and of rum, not sympathy with the caveat which was only into the district of the Congo Free finally incorporated in the Senate's ac- State, but into the whole region over 'tion, to the effect that nothing they did, which this contract of the nations is should be held to imply that our Gov- meant to be felt-an area twice as great ernment beeame thereby a party to the as all Europe, with a population of 125,- compact of the European powers, for 000,000 souls. recognition of provisional governments or protectorates in the Dark Continent. Now that the action of the United We did not understand thereby that we States Government in ratifying the necessarily condemned those compacts Brussels Treaty calls attention afresh to and enterprises, but that our Govern- the Congo Free State, it may be well ment stood in no relation to that bl1.r- to ask how far it has become a bonafide gain which made it incumbent on it to state, and what are its prospects. That endorse or recognize it. It is well it is the most unique specimen of stateenough for us to recognize governments building known in history is true in in Africa when they are de facto, and not theory, but is the theory being materialprospective and provisional merely. ized, or likely to be? In noticing this The writer maintained this position at we may begin with its most vulnerable the International Missionary Union last point. Rev. Dr. Elyden is reported to summer, in the debate which preceded have said, in an after-dinner speech the adoption of their memorial to the down at Lagos, that the State was bank- Government at Washington. So far as rupt, and to have intimated that it was we now remember the Union had the only a question of time about its having first action of the kind. It earnestly to be abandonAd. We happen to be of asked that the several missionary soci- II wholly different opinion, and we proeties of the land would exert their rec- ceed to state some of the rellsons on ognized influence to secnre the ratifica- which that opinion is grounded. As to tion of the treaty by the Senate. There its exchequer, it is true that the immense is reason to think that the earnest action expenditure incident to the initial gov· of the American Board, and some other ernment had to be disproportioned to missionary boards, had great weight at its revenue. That was to be expected. Washington in the matter. We know To have saddled it with its cost would the missionary force in Africa, as else- have been suicidal. Thus in 1890 the where, will heartily rejoice at the out· tax of the State was not levied with a come. For all practical purposes for view to meeting more than one-fourth which the ratification by 'the United of the budget of expense. We all know States was desired, it loses no whit of how the remainder was provided for: force by the guard with which it is ac- the Belgian Government gave two·thirds of it and Leopold II., the King of the community for settlement of their own Belgians, Sovereign of the Free State, disputes. The Penal Code was comgave the other thiId. It is not antici- pleted in 1888, and a Superior Council pated that this is to be the permanent as well as a Court of Appeals has been course of meeting the deficit. The ex- erected. The central Government con' ports from the Free State in 1888 were sists of two departments, that of Foreign largely in exceSIl of those of 1887, and Affairs and Justice; the other of 1889 nearly doubled on 1888, and, again, Finance and Interior, which looks after 1890 almost doubled on that of 1889 ; police and transportation. There are and 1890 exhibited fifty per cent more officers of state, as follows: A Governorof imports than of exports. Now all General with a Vice-Governor-General, this indicates a wholesome growth of State Inspectors and three service mantrade, with prospects of a much better agers. revenue in the near future. But we have not to stop with this. The num- Now, if we go one step further we ber of ships enter~d at Banana showed shall see the possibilities which tempt a tonnage, in 1890, of more than the enterprise of the foreigner to co- 30,000 tuns in excess of 1888, and at operate for the development of the State, Bomo there were entered 22 ships of besides that furnished by this increased 25,995 tons in 1881, and these had in· security to property and order. Four creased to 52 ships with 69,096 tons in times as much of the river is open to 1890. Six Belgian Companies have navigation to-day as there was in 1885. been established in the Congo State The total river navigation now extends within the past four years. But there to over 1800 miles. in 1885 all the priis the local river portage also which has vate stations beyond Matadi-5 in allbeen greatly increased. The marine were those of missions; now, outside service has on the Lower Congo 7 steam- of government stations there are percraft besides 10 lighters and barges, and haps 100 such private establishments, the navigation stores have doubled in or stations on the river. two years. On the Upper Congo the government has 16 steam vessels and 7 It is possible that some of our readers lighters and 2 more vessels building. have already dropped off and have not The over 3060 troops, under 121 followed us thus far, but those who have officers, are divided among the twelve will be in position to form some appredistricts and constitute a strong police ciation of the importance of the acceptline of defence for the protection of ance of the signatory powers of the trade and the maintenance of good Brussels Treaty, which forever shuts order. This police service is telling out from this gigantic State both firewherever it extends, on the slave-traffic. arms and fire-water, Bnd also declares The carrier service along the cataracts for the suppression of the slave traffic from Matadi to Leopoldville has in- in this vast territory. creased nearly sevenfold since 1883, and since 1886 the postal matter has more But there is perhaps no force likely to than doubled, reaching about 75,000 make the slave trade inoperative more postage transmissions in 1890. The than the railroads which are prospected foreign population has quite trebled or building. The builders of the Congo since 1885. A land system is estab- Railroad are in the midst of their greatlished on a legal basis, which is thought est difficulties at the present moment. to afford all the guarantees furnished in Nine-tenths of their difficult engineering civilized communities. A judicial sys- problems meet them in the firAt fifteen tem is in full working, which is extended miles. They are, near Matadi, obliged over the Lower Congo, and, we are in- to blast rock for every yard of the confopued, il:l even attr~ctive to the native struction, and for three miles they have to cut through solid rock for the whole roadbed. In going up the Mposi Val- le~ the t~ck; 4alj to be carried across the river on bridges at every quarter of a Fifty Years in South Ohina. mile. The first five miles may be said to be completed, and by the end of this BY REV. JOHN G. FAGG, AMOY, OHINA. year the engineers expect to have all their bridges in place and to have a "No place in all the world compares completed road to the summit of the with the province of Fuhkien," is a cur- plateau at Palabala, and then they can rent Amoy proverb. Another proverb push on rapidly to Stanley Pool. The equally current is even more 'specific, significance of these rail schemes is two- " In all Fllhkien no place compares with fold-as bearing on the development of the districts of Ohangchiu and Ohin- trade, and as tending to the destruction Ohin." of the traffic in slaves. The African slave.hunter goes not so much for slaves If these proverbs are true, the Persian as for ivory; the man-hunting is inci- ParadiRe, or the North Pole Paradise or dental. He captures men in one place, both have issued a new edition of them- to trade them for ivory in another part selves on Celestial soil. of the country, and to secure them as carriers of his ivory to the coast. It The favorite character in the Ohinese does not require statement, that the rail language, the character for happiness, will be a competitor with the caravan is the leading one in the name of this for the transportation of ivory, which province. The sub-districts about Amoy the natives will soon recognize as more have the most mellifluous names- than a match for them. These rail-beds United Peace, Southern Peace, Peaceful are being built east and west, and it Harmony, Decided Peace, Southern will be only a question of time-and not Stillness. These sayings are not wholly a great time, either-when the man- figments of the imagination. Fern- capture will be superseded by a cheaper covered mountains, luxuriant valleys, mode of carriage. orange and mango groves, sugar-cane and banana plant~tions, endless rice We wish our Government at Washing- fields are enough to put the Amoy dis- ton, while it declares against territorial trict out of the lists of the Nazareth acquisition in Africa, would more fully regions of creation. recognize that we have, nevertheless, most important commercial interests to The grandiloquent titles of the sub- be looked after in that continent. If districts are titles only. There is no our word can reach far enough to influ- corresponding reality. The places with ence the case, we would like to heartily the sweetest names are the scenes of second the memorial of one of our perpetual discord, of constant fights boards of trade to the Postmaster- and brawls. General, to include in his ad vertisements for mail by coastwise steamers the car- Indeed, this region is no excepti0Il. to rying of the mail monthly, or twice a the rest of Ohina. It is a part o( the month, between our Atlantic coast and great moral wilderness co·extensive with the west coast of Africa. That is a the Empire. The year 1892 rounds out measure, which the writer urged on the fifty years of prayer and effort by the Government thirteen years ago, and he American Reformed Ohurch to reclaim has seen no moment since, when he did it for Ohrist. It was fifty years last not believe tbat the nation was suffer- February since the saintly Abeel turned ing loss by the neglect to make such the first furrow and sowed the first provision. handful of Gospel seed.

-There are already 1500 commuui- Amoy had been attack'ld by the Brit- cantR in the mission churches estab- ish forces in August, 1841, and the small lished along the Oongo by English and island of Kolongsu just opposite was • American missionaries. held by them. In the treaty ratified with Ohina soon lifter, Amoy was de- clared one of the open ports. Under the auspices of the American Board David Abeel had made two voyages of exploration among the Chinese settle- was formed. Both the American Rements in Java, Singapore, Siam, formed missionaries, and the English Borneo. He had preached and dis- Presbyterians, who had sent their first tributed books and tracts for a year herald, W. C. Burns, in 1850, were repamong the Chinese traders and sailors resented in this joint organization. at Bangkok. He had ministered at Not only was it a union presbytery, it intervals to the Chinese at Canton. No was a Chinese presbytery. It was an sooner was there a gleam of hope for the independent presbytery. It has conopening of Amoy to foreign trade and tinued so to this day. It has a constisettlement than Abeel embarked from tution of its own. It has drawn up Macao, and in six months after the standards for the Chinese Christian bombardment he had hired rooms on Church that is and that is to be. Its the island of Kolongsu and was preach. officers are native pastors. The foreign ing and administering medical aid. In missionaries are advisory members, 1844 William Pohlman and Elihu Doty, but with the full rights of regular memfrom the mission to the Chinese in bers. The foreign missionaries are not Borneo, eame to join AbeeI. Only a few amenable to this Presbytery, but remain months after their arrival Dr. Abeel, on members of their home Classes or Presaccount of long-protracted ill-health, byteries. was compelled to sail for the United States, where he died soon after. In Being one of the earliest efforts for 1816 the first converts, two old men church union and separate autonomy, from Amoy, were baptized. In 1848 the the home Church strongly opposed these first Protestant church edifice for the measures in successive Synods. But special and exclusive use of the Chinese many of the strongest opponents then are was built. A strongly. built brick struc- the warmest friends of the union and ture, it still stands, in all probability autonomy not/,. Dr. J. V. N. Talmage's the first Chiuese Protestant church. name will ever be remembered as the building in the Empire. It was built champion of the mission, both by word in faith. In 1850 there were only six and pen, in this most important dechurch-members in Amoy. But the parture from old lines. Thirty years church was built to accommodate three of happiest experience, of hearty en.' hundred. Ten years later the congrega. dorsement by native pastors and foreign tion was large enough to call for a sec- missionaries are sufficient testimony to ond organization and a new building in the wisdom of the steps then taken. another part of the city. In 1854, under the labors of Dr. W. C. Burns, the Evanqelism.-The policy of the misdistinguished Scotch evangelist and sion was indicated by Mr. Pohlman, in missionary to the Chinese, a gracious 1846, in these words. Urging the new revival refreshed the churches of Amoy missionary to be satisfied with nothing and a little compa~y of believers at a but correct and intelligible utterance, market town twenty miles inland. he says: "Be sure you are understood; Twenty-eight members-in those days then, preauh, preach, PREACH." " To considered a large accession- were ad- win souls to Christ, and to build up mitted to the church at Amoy. One of souls in Christ, " that is our prime work. the most touching appeals for more We have emphasized the "building foreign missionaries was sent to the up." We have sought to seek and save churches in the United States from a that which is lost. We have endeavored company of nine believers in that inland to feed the lambs and sheep. Not much market town. is to be hoped for from a scattered flock. The first church was organized In 1861 the first two native pastors in 1856. The first pastors were called were chosen and ordained ovel' the two in 1861. We have urged seJf:support. Amoy churches. In 1862 a presbytery We now have 9 self-supporting churches. The avel'age contribution per member for church purposes and find it a sealed volume without this new general benevolence last year was $3.25. verRion. This is not exceeded by any mission ill China. In 1891 we reported 9 na- Medical Work.-When our mission tive pastors, 18 helpers, 8 teachers, 23 was first founded the medical depart- preaching places, 855 members; con- ment was the strongest factor for a short tributions, $2900. time. In 1843 there were two regularly certified physicians – Drs. Cumming Education. -Our educational work is and J. C. Hepburn-connected with the carried on jointly with the English mission, and Dr. Abeel had studied Presbyterian Mission. In 1880 a Mid- medicine for the greater part of two dle School was started under joint man· years. Dr. Abeel left Amoy in 1844, agement. Last year a choice site on the Dr. Hepburn in 1845, Dr. Cumming in island of Kolongsu was purchased for 1847. This work was not taken up the school. Plans for the erection of a again until Dr. T. May King, an edunew, substantial building are maturing. cated Chinese lady-phy~ician, came to It is hoped the school may erelong Amoy in 1887, and Dr. J. A. Otto, a few blossom out into a vigorous academy or months after in January, 1888. well equipped college. Dr. Otto opened a hospital at Sio-ke, A new building for the theological a market town sixty ruiles from Amoy, seminary is now in process of erection. in 1889. Thirty-three hundred and fifty- Hitherto our educational work has been four patients were treated last year. The solely with a view to raising up compe- hospital proves itself a most valued tent teachers and preachers. There evangelistic agency, disarming preju- 8eems to be no immediate prospect of dice and bringing hundreds under departure from these lines. The ladies Christian influence. Ours has never maintain two girls' schools, a woman's been a large mission. Until 1888 there school, and children's home. were seldom or never more than three missionaries conversant with the Literature.-Owing to the widespread language, on the ground at the same ignorance of the Chinese character and time. We enter 1892 with the largest the great difficulty in mastering it, or force ever at Amoy-6 missionaries, 4 even getting a working knowledge of it, assistant missionaries, 4 single lady misthe Romanized colloquial has been sionaries. made a prominent feature in the education of the people. As early as 1853 a The day of Chinese redemption does booklet of simple Chinese sentences and not hasten. It is still a land of darkstories in Roman letters was published. ness and the shadow of death. For fifty A scholarly dictionary of the Amoy dia- years we have been heralding the dawnlect in the Romanized colloquial was ing of a better day. And we rejoice that prepared by Dr. Douglas, of the Eng- the people sitting in darkness are seeing lish Presbyterian Mission. The whole a great light. The streaks of light Bible has been translated in this version. shimmering on the horizon are shooting Our mission has coutributed its share higher and intensifying in brightness in bringing out school-books, cate· with every succeeding year. So we conchisms, hymn-books, Christian narra- tinue to watch and wait and work and ti,es and stories under this form. We pray for the coming of the all-illuminatjointly edit and publish a colloquial ing day. Monthly Ohurch Magazine which has a circulation of 600. No church in any -It is estimated that if the money of the three miasions at Amoy-London, spent for superfluities and luxuries in English Presbyterian, Reformed – but Christian lands were simply tithed it has a goodly number of readers of the would bring into the Lord's treasmy for Romanized colloquial. Hundreds who Christian work not less than four hunnow find the Bible an open book would dred million dollars. A Glance at Burma. land, the Methodists, and the Baptists ; but they are not dependent on us for BY PROFESSOR D. C. GILMORE, BAPTIST the Gospel in the ~ame sense that the heathen are. They also speak the Vel'· COLLEGE, RANGOON, BURMA. naculars. When themselves Christians, they can, and in many cases do, work In order to have any correct idea of faithfully and intelligently for the con· the missionary situation in Burma one version of the native population. And must have some idea of the ethnological they do this, unemployed by any mis· situation. Burma is the home of many sionary body, out of pure love for Christ different races and tribes. The Ameri. and those for whom He died. Thus, can Baptist Mission Press handles books in the centres of English population in ten or a dozen different languages. there begins to be a work done in the evangelization of the heathen by the To understand this state of things English.speaking population of the you must imagine a fertile and thinly country entirely at its own charges. settled land, situated between two over· crowded countries. What will be its This bids fair largely to increase in fate? It will be overrun by successive amount and efficiency. Thus the work hordes of immigrants from these two of the American missionary societies will countries. Such a land is Burma, lying be extended and supplemented with no between China on the northeast and In· increase in their expenditure; thus, too, dia on the west. As a result Burma has their fostering care of the English.speak. been overrun by race after race and has ing churches will react most favorably now an extremely diversified popula. upon their proper work among the na· tion. We find comfortably domiciled tives; and a long step will be taken here Burmans, Karens, Shans, Chins, toward the time when the Christian Kachins, Talaings, to mention only the forces of Burma will suffice unaided for more important. I shall say little of the evangelization of Burma. these races, as they have been long settled in Burma, and are more or less The English Baptist Church in Ran. known among students of missions. goon, through its members, does mis· But I wish to call attention to the fact sionary work in Rangoon, in Burmese, that this tendency to immigration con· Hindustani, Tamil, and Telugu. And it tinues unabated·-to tell you that Burma pays the expenses of its work, too. is even now receiving a large influx of population from China and a tremen· I have referred to the great influx of dous one from India. And I wish to Chinese into Burma. From their own point out the possible influence of these overcrowded land they pour into ours. facts on missions in Burma. In Rangoon the greater part of the artisan work and much of the commerce But before doing this I would call at- is in their hands. In Upper Burma, tention, in passing, to what ,may be de. where they are naturally more plentiful, veloped into an important missionary a friend informs me that they monopoforce-the large and increasing Eurasian lize the commerce. Does this necessipopulation. 'These people, of mixed tate the establishment of Chinese mis. European and Asiatic parent,age, are in sions in Burma? Hardly. A China. many respects well fitted to act as a con· man seldom comes to Burma with the necting link between the Christian intention of settling permanently, Anglo.Saxon race and the heathen though he may do so ultimately. He Asiatic races. They speak English. therefore brings no family with him. If Christian work is carried on among he wants a wife he marries a Burman them by ,themselves and by some of the woman. His children may possibly pure English, very much as Christian talk a little Chinese, his grandchildren work i~ carried on in our own country. certainly will not. Hence there is no Certain missionary help they need !lnd tendency permanently to introduce the are receiving from the Church of Eng. Chinese language into Burma. The in- tion, though the mlsslonaries on the fusion of the Chinese blood will, in the field are keenly alive to it. We can long run, be felt ma.inly in the greater build for the future in few more solidity and steadiness which it will im- effectual ways than by reaching these part td the Burmans. Some of our people; and they must be reached most intelligent and faithful mission through their own languages, not workers are of OhinoBurmese stock. through the Burmese. They intermarry There is another aspect of Ohinese im- but little with the Burmans. They migration which must be noticed_ With bring over their own women, marry the progress of evangelization in Ohina, among themselves, and teach their chil- . Ohinese immigrants might become a dren their own language. As a consevaluable force in Ohristianizing the Bur- quence the Tamil, Telugu, and Hindumans. stani languages are being permanently introduced into Bmma; and the per- A more important and far-reaching manent introduction of these languages fact is the rapidity with which the would seem to warrant the vigorous Kulahs-that is, the natives of India, pushing of mission work in them. chiefly Tamils and Telugus-are pouring into Burma. An East Indian hates Between the advance of these races a sea voyage; yet so great is the over. and the great uprising of the Karens, crowding in India that every steamer the Burmans are being steadily pushed which comes across to Burma is loaded into the background. They are disapto its utmost capacity with immigrants. pearing from the cities. Whether they What the amount of immigration will are dying out of Burma I should not be when the projected railway from In- venture to say. In any case, there is dia to Burma has given us cheap, easy, no ground for diminution of missionary and rapid transportation, one cannot effort in their language. For the Bureven guess_ The Tamils and Telugus mese language lives and spreads. It is are the laborers of Burma, for the in- the language of the country, officially digenous races do little labor except recognized as such by the Government. in agriculture_ The Mohammedans Al! the races of India, however tenafrom the north of India are the great ciously they may cling to their own traders of Southern Burma. Rangoon languages, tend to speak more or less is no longer a Burman city, it is an Burmese as a secondary language. A Anglo-Indian city. The future of Burma few of them even know Burmese better is inseparably bound up with that of than their own languages. How comthe Indian Empire, and its population pletely the Ohinese get Burmanized I is becoming more and more Indian. have already shown. Shans and Karens also are found who speak Burmese as a Obviously, if the future of Burma is vernacular, notwithstanding their own to be Ohristian we must lose no time in proper tongues. Indeed, there is a gengrappling seriously with the Kulahs. eral tendency among the Karens to Something is done. There are a num- speak Burmese very well indeed. ber of Kulah Ohristians, some converted here, some in India; and many or these In this general knowledge of Burmese do noble work for the Master. Mem- by the Karens we see a sign of great bers of English-speaking churches do promise in the evangelization of Burma_ more or less_ Some work is done by The Karens show the greatest zeal in the Methodists and Baptists of America; preaching the Gospel to their own race. by the Lutherans: by the Ohurch of The Sgau Karens at Bassein and England; also by Rome. But the im- Henzada have resolved, at their last portance, and, by consequence, the annual gatherings, to carry the Gospel needs of this part of Burma's popula. to every heathen Kar'en 1,il/age in their distion are increasing in a way of which tricts. As far as they are concerned, Christians in America have no concep- the great condition antecedent to Christ's coming will be soon fulfilled. General Li Hung Ohang. The Karena have also done grand foreign [J. T. G.] missionary work among the non-Bur- mese races of Burma. They have not We do not publish an illustrated mag.

as yet attempted to preach the Gospel azine, but we have thought it might to the Burmans, who are their hereditary afford our readers peculiar pleasure enemies, and by whom they have for at this time to have a representation generations been despised. of the foremost native of Asia, who is Now, however, their missionaries are filling at this hour a large place in the urging them to preach to the Burmans. public affairs of the civilized world. Our They know the language well; they live cut represents him as he appeared when among the Burmans, and their progress some bix years younger than he is now- in education, civilization, and prosperity he is at present about sixty-eight years is beginning to earn them the respect of age. He is described as a large man, of the Burmese. bold of mien, with a handsome cast of It is hard for a Karen to regard it as countenance, though now growing possible that Burmana should listen to wrinkled and otherwis& jooking old.

his preaching; but the counsels of the He is Viceroy of Chihli and Prime Min- missionaries are having their effect. ister of the Empire. R.ev. Mr. Hykes The Henzada Karens have resolved to in last month's REVIEW reminded us make the experiment; and some of us that General Grant esteemed him one confidently expect to see the day when, of the three great men of the world with as Dr. Mabie said, in Rangoon, " The whom "there were none to compare,"

Karen race, with the Burmese language, Gladstone and Bismarck being the other will be the great evangelizing force in two of this triad. We need not recount Burma." his life story at this time. It is very Such are a few of the forces which well known. He has been suspected seem likely, in the near future, to be of sympathy with the rioters in the late decisive ill our Burman mission work. disturbances, so far as they clamor for Now. if you would ask what is our great- the expulsion of the Tartar dynasty.

est need, I would say, " Not men, and Perhaps that is not without ground.

not money; but a fuller possession of He is himself a native of China. Years the native Christians by the Holy ago he was asked to place himself at the Ghost." Many of the missionaries in head of a new party, the object of which Burma seem led to feel very deeply on was to displace the Manchu Government this subject, and to pray very earnestly by one distinctly Chinese. He said the for an outpouring of God's Spirit. We two factions of the court were too evenly want a "revival of religion," such as balanced to justify revolution at that you have in America -and we want it to time. He has, however, never ceased begin (as all true revivals do) in the to be looked upon as in sympathy with hearts of the Christians-for we in no· the revolutionary party. He is said to wise separate ourselves from our native be enormously wealthy, his fortune brethren in this. If the Ohristians of being estimated, by some who claim to this land were more sensitive and re- know, at $50,000,000.

sponsive to the leadings of God's Spirit, At Tientsin, where he sits as and more filled with the joy of His sal- Governor-General of the province as vation, I feel that sinners would, in far well as Foreign Minister and Inspector- greater number, be converted unto Him. General of the fleet and Generalissimo Pray for us. • of the army, Li Hung Chang lives in a -It is said that during thA first six state becoming his rank, but his habits months of 1891, 21,000 copies of the pub- are marked by some asceticism, though lications of the Bible Society were sold probahly no more than is to be looked in Rome and its environs. for in. an. old man of enfeebled diges. GENERAL LI HUNG CHANG.

tion. A feature of Tientsin is the hos- solid force did not number one half as pital which Li Hung Chang erected and many as the foreign missionaries the endowed as a memorial of the superiority Buddhists had in China at the period of English medical skill as displayed in we name. the treatment of his own wife by the English pbysician, Dr. Mackenzie, who -The writer will surely never forcalled to his assistance Miss Dr. Howard, get the pleasure with which he first of the Methodist Mission, and in recog- gazed on the benignant face of Bishop nition of which service, Lady Li pro- Crowther down on the West coast of vided hospital apartments at her own Africa in 1877, nor the delightful and charges, for the Methodist lady doctor. profitable interviews which he had with one who was easily the most conspicu- -By an infelicity of expression in the ous native of Africa from Senegambia Monthly Concert of last month we to St. Paul de Loanda. We had long seemed to say that China received from been familiar with the weird story of India 3000 Buddhist missionaries in one his marvellous life, and had therefore year. We did not wish to make the im- the keenest delight in personal friendpression that they all went thither in one ship with the strangely interesting year; neither do we wish to lose the man. And now that it falls to us to force of the fact that at the beginning record his death, we do it with someof the .sixth century there were three thing of the feeling of having lost a perthousand Indians in China propagating sonal friend, with whom we had been their religion, while all the Protestant much more and intimately associated, churches of all the world could npt, at than was the case. We need not now the close of 1890, count six hundred repeat the story of the strange life of missionaries in that vast country. In- Adjai. In the January number of THE cluding the wives of missionaries and MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1890 will be single ladies who are missionaries the found an admirable likeness of the great chief of the English Church on the gentleman of Massachusetts, whose Niger as we knew him, and also an ex- name he subsequently received; educellent sketch of him, which will be well cated at Andover College; employed as worth re-reading at this time. translator for the Embassy from his own country to America; with them exam- -The" American BoarclAlmanac" is ining' the educational institutions and always within touch in our office. We scientific appliances of America and would be lonely without it. It is not Europe; returning to his native coundevoted to "Old Probabilities," but is try and establishing the now famous full of statements of facts about mis- and powerful Doshisha College ; dying sions. It costs but 10 cents. before he was fifty, having exerted a mighty moulding influence on the in- -" A Portfolio of Programmes" for stitutions and men of his country-all Missionary meetings of Christian En- this marks a wonderful career. Neesima deavor Societies, which is suggestive was everywhere and at all times the same and bright, has been gotten out by their saintly, manly, progressive, and earnest publishing department at Boston. Christian; respecting himself without egotism and gaining the respect of his -" Princess Dandelion's Secret," by opponents without sycophancy or com- Martha Burr Banks (D. D. Merrill Co., promise, and he will stand out in history St. Paul), is declared by some young as one of the most conspicuous men in lady critics to whom we submitted it the renaissance of Japan. " a very charming missionary story."

_co A Winter in India and Malaysia International Missionary UnioD. among the Methodist Missions," by Rev. Dr. Knox (Hunt & Eaton, New The next session of the International York), Bishop Hurst says is so well written, so full of life and movement, Missionary Union will be held at Clifton and has so sprung out of the very experience and needs of the pastor at Springs, N. Y., June 8th-15th. It home, that they who read will hardly cease until they reach the end. There promises to be a very interesting meetis a great amount of accurate and interesting information in this book which ing. A new feature will be the delivery is fresh. and told so naturally that it is pleasant reading. of several set lectures by persons com- -We have from the press of Hough- petent to give counsel and knowledge ton, Mifilin & Co. "The Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by of signal importance to missionaries. Arthur Sherburne Hardy. The author has so deftly done his work that the R JV. Dr. Mabie, Secretary of the Bapbook is well.nigh an autobiography. It is a fascinating tale. Everybody knows tist Board, will tell of his observations of Neesima, one may say, so widely has the fame of the little Japanese stowaway in his Round the World Trip among the spread over the world. The young lad, teaching Japanese to a Russian Bishop; Missions. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin will lechidden under vegetables and smuggled ture on Bulgaria and the Bulgarians. on board a ship for China at the peril Dr. A. P. Happer on Forty-seven Years of his life in the event of discovery; in China, and some others will probfloating, by a singular providence, into ably be added to this list. Dr. Thaythe home of an admirable Christian er, of Clifton Sanitarium, formerly of the missionary force of Turkey, will conduct one entire session on medical missionR with the aid of other medical mISSIOnaries. Dr. E. P. Dunlap. of Siam, will in one session conduct a symposium, drawing out special in- formation about eight or ten fields from as many missionaries. Dr. .Tames Mudge will organize a whole session on the relation of the missionary to the stimulation of the Rome Church. Special provision is being made for the entertainment of other than mission- aries at a cost of $6 to $8 ,per week. All missionaries are urged to come and will be entertained free.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Voice from Ohina. truth is not a thing of a day. A Chris- There is no more satisfactory reply to tian visited his home, some five miles the question, " Are Mission Converts a from the city, and was very warmly re- Failure?" than the accounts of the prog- ceived, and we learn from this city visit ress of the Gospel received direct from that the inquirer's wife was also in the foreign field. We publish the fol- favor of the Gospel. lowing letter as giving many evidences that God is working with His servants, Thank God, as another result of the and will not suffer His Word to retUlm meetings, and in answer to prayer, He unto Him void : has bestowed blessing on the native Christians, and the way has opened up for them to engage in Christian work CHIN CHU FU, SoUTH CHE.KIANG, which, in a large measure, helps to September 1, 1891. maintain their spirituality. Again, I It is very pleasing and encouraging would urge special prayer on behalf of when inroads, however small, are made these Christians – they have much to upon the kingdom of Satan, especially contend with·-for, as you may imagine, in this land, where his power is so well it is not an easy thing to stand up in the known and felt. midst of their own people-themselves Entering the central part open to vis· once heathen-and day by day testify itors of the house now rented by the not only by word but by life for Christ.

Mission, some three months ago, one It means the need of a strength far be- would have seen a picture representing yond their own, and which, if they are three gods, and to the left of it 0. large to stand, must daily be perfected in ancestral tablet – both the objects of their weakness.

heathen worship. Now, thank God, Perhaps there is another evidence we there is 0. change; in their place there might take of God working in our midst.

hang the Ten Commandments, written It is said, when a good work is going in large Chinese characters, and two on the devil is busy. A little time ago Chinese tracts pointing out the way of there was written on one of the walls of salvation, not to speak of other tracts, a magistrate, "Don't believe the some pictures, and two large Bcrolls foreigner." Thank God it has done us around the hall, which betoken that 0. no harm, whatever good may result.

very thorough change has taken place- The devil generally defeats himself.

0. change that might make all heaven One thing we know, if the work be of and earth rejoice-for where once the God it cannot come to naught. It idol and ancestral tablet were worship. never has and it never shall. " J eSllS ped, may now be seen the worshipping shall see of the travail of His soul and be of the only living and true God. satisfied. "

For some three weeks now meetings On Lord's Day, 31st ult., rwas at an have been held each evening, except on out·station-Oii-and had the joy of say- Saturdays, and we have much reason to ing 0. word for the Master, God helping thank God for the number who have me above my expectation. The preachheard the Gospel. Those who corne are ing of the Gospel was commenced in chiefly of the poorer class, reminding this station about nine months ago, and one of the words, "To the poor the thank God it has continued ever since. Gospel is preached." About three As a result of the work there are four weeks ago we had the joy of speaking baptized converts and, it is believed, to an inquirer, who had, we believe, there are fourteen more who believe on unrest of soul. He has since come again the Lord Jesus, and add to this the deto hear the Word, and brought two sire on the part of others to hear the oth(lrs with him. so th&t hilj desire IItfter Word-leaving their work in their fields that they might h~ar the Gospel ye into all the world and preach the preached-an unu$ual thing on the part Gospel to every creature," may there be of the many. the loving response, " Here am I, Lord, That the faith of these Christians send me where Thou wilt, and do Willl is real may be seen from this fact. It me as Thou wilt."

is well known that the besetting sin Yours, in the coming Lord, of the many is money; so when the W. J. GILMER.

tax-gatherer comes round the farmer As has been stated formerly, the edidoes all he can to avoid paying his tors do not hold themselves responsible dues. But not so with these Christians. for, and cannot always fully endorse, the I believe, this year, instead of trying to personal views of contributors to the evade him or avoid paying as formerly, columns of the REVIEW, but they seek they plainly asked the amount due and as far as possible to present trustworthy said they were willing to pay. information and leave their readers to form their own opinions, moulded by For this work and that in the city their individual experience and judgmight we request earnest prayer that ment. God would graciously perfect what He has begun in stirring up the Christians Systematic Self-Denial, even more, so that they may become really aggressive, and that many in city The Doncaster "Do-Without" Mis- and country may be gathered into the sionary Society is a new organization to fold. The difficulties to the advance_ promote self.denial for the cause of ment of Christ's Kingdom are many, and Christ, did we look to them " the hands would ,. When the Saviour was upon earth, soon hang down, and the knees grow a centurion one day said to Him, ' I say feeble ;" but, thank God, we need not, unto one' soldier, 'Go, and he goeth.'

for" Who art thou, 0 great mountain: But the humiliating fllct now stares us before Zerubbabel tho11 shalt become II in the face that the Lord Jesus Christ plain." Yes, before the true Zerubbabel does not find such ready obedience in our glorious, IIll.conquering Lord, His followers. His {lomma;p.d, • Go ye heathen nations shall yet bow lind into all the world and preach the Gospel "crown Him Lord of all." to every creltture,' is still printed in May we urge more prayer, that God every Bible that leaves the press, but would graciously seud out many more for one church. member that goes to the workers to this land to pro(1laim a foreign field 4999 stay at home. We Saviour's love. We rejoice to know sing, 'Onward, Christian soldiers, that some are coming out this year from marching as to war,' but somehow or England. Oh, that many more, clothed other scarcely any of us do march. with the Divine Spirit, may come! Agltin, I would say, there are ten citieR " God has clearly blocked the way for in this district, not to speak of mltny some; others are not fit for the work, but there must be many thousands of towns and Yillages still waiting to be young men and women wilfully missing 'eyangeJized, and this, too, in one of the the inexpressible privilege and honor oldest worked provinces in China. of being Christ's ambasoodors to the Oh, if there be anyone who hears heathen,"

these words and who, maybe, God has How great is the neei! of workmen!

called to work out here, delay not to .. Thibet has 6.000.000 inhabitants; obey the Divine call, for by your delay Manchuria, 12,000.000 ; Nepaul, 2,000,- souls may be eternally lost who might 000; Hun!lJl, 16,000,000, and Kwangsi, otherwise be saved did they hear the 5,000,000. trithoul a sinl/le missionary words of life from your lips in time. ..fatinn, One i!iAtTi~t in North West In- To the command of our Lord, ,. Go dia has 6,000,000, and only three European mIssIonaries. The state of fold. Africa, India, Australia, and Bhopal has 10,000,000, and only two America all received evangelists from missionaries. the Hermansburgh Church, and the more she gave the richer she grew; the "The 'Do·Without' Society was more she obeyed Christ, the more He formed last year, for the express pur- blessed her. So it will always be. pose of sending out and supporting Selfishness withers the soul." Let us evangelists in heathen lands, and by push for the regions beyond. every possible means spreading the Gos- pel in 'the dark places of the earth.' " Thy Kingdom come" is the daily Being formed in connection with the prayer of many; but, reader, what are Young Men's Christian Association. and you doing to hasten it? "The fields are the Railway Mission, it is unsectarian, white already to harvest;" "the har- and works with the established mis- vest truly is great, but the laborers are sionary societies. few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers "So far, the sympathies of the So- into His harvest." ciety have been chiefly directed toward China's millions, but they are not con- The triune Jehovah asks, "Who will fined to that country, for India and go for us 1" Will you, Christian reader, Africa are not forgotten. from your heart pray on your knees, " Hefe am I ; send me 1" " There are now more than 400 mem- bers, who are expected to pray every On the same subject we publish a let- day for God's blessing on the Society, ter advocating a more general and or- and on each evangelist; and every week ganized body of Christians, who are willto ' do without' something they really ing to renounce self to advance the like, and give through one of the twelve cause of Christ. colleetora, atleast a penny a week, with· out reducing their regula~ offerings. By 15 STOKE ROAD, GUILDFORD, special gifts and regular contributions November 30, 1891. upward of $850 have been received this year. DR. PIERSON: DEAR SIR : I write to you asking for your opinion on a pro. •, Two or more missionaries are likely posed week of self-denial in >IIid of to go this year, so that a large increase foreign missionary societies. My idea of members is required, and Christians is that one week be put apart for the who cannot possibly go themselves special object, and that general commit. ought to count it a privilege to send tees be formed in London, New York, their own representatives to the and Melbourne who should draw up an heathen. appeal and insert in religious papers and generally circulate. Helpers should "If the 'Do – Without' principle- be asked to assist in personally circulat. prayer and fasting -were adopted by ing the papers, and leaving them at every church, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. friends' houses and calling for them and Adult School, within two years in a few days. The money should go to thousands of missionaries would be sent any Christian missionary society that , to the uttermost part of the earth.' In the giver may wish to notify, or to a thirty yeftrs the little Hermansburgh special self-denial band of young men Church-composed exclusively of poor and women that may be formed. fafmers, peasants and laborers-had no less than 357 missionaries in the foreign This is, of course, only an outline, field. These were working in thirty but I shdnld be delighted to draw up a stations and had 12,000 heathen gath- more comprehensive and complete ered around them. The home parish form. I believe it might be made the enjoyed one long revival throughout the means of getting thousands of pounds life of Pastor Harms, and 10,000 mem- for this tremendous work and, wh~t bers were successively gathered into its would be still better, would rouse pub_ tirement, in the last seven years of his lic opinion about it in a practical sense. Of course, I do not think it would be life, he did as much work of this kind very big the first year, but surely if the Salvation Army, composed mainly of as in any other seven years of his life. poor people, can raise so much by a single week of self·sacrifice for their He was a delegate to the great mis· Lord, the middle and upper classes can do something of a similar nature. sionary conference held in Exeter Hall, Yours truly, London, in 1888, and read a paper on JOHN R. WILLIAMSON. " The Place of Education in Missionary Notes about Dr. Turner, late of Samoa, who died May, 1891. Work. " His published works are, He was a prince among missionaries. "Nineteen Years in Polynesia," and It was fifty.one years in the month of August last since he went out to the " Samoa a Hundred Years Ago." He New Hebrides, and Tanna was the sta. tion he went to, thirteen years before was strong in character, strong in varied Mr. Paton. He was only there for six months when he was obliged to fly from intellectual gifts, strong in the sympathe island, with his wife and another missionary, to Samoa. The party took thetic tenderneSS of his nature, singuto sea in an open boat, not knowing whether they should ever reach the larly modest and unassuming, someisland of Samoa. Just after they started a frightful storm arose and their boat what reservetl in manner, of a most was driven back to Tanna. Just then, most providentially, a ship came in affectionate disposition and firm in all sight, who~e errand was to find out if any missionaries were on the island, alive Ohristian doctrine; clever with his or dea/l This was a merciful deliver. ance for them in answer to their hands as well as his head, and most prayers. The ship took them to Samoa, and Dr Turner was privileged to labor methodical in all his works and ways. on that island from the year 1844 to 1883. He organized a native college at Would there were many more like him, MalU1~, and trained a goodly number of young men and women in the knowl. possessed of such sterling qualifies and edge of the Ohristian religion, who have gone out among the islands and helped ready to go forth to the same honorable to Ohristianize and civilize their brethren. work. O. E. D.

Very few missionaries have done so OSBORNE BANK, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, much literary work for the islands in translating fot' them not only the blessed August. 1891. Bible, which he did four times over, so that it is now considered a perfect An Earnest Oall for Immediate Help. translation, but many other books, such as commentaries, histories, and educa. .It will be remembered that some tional books for use in the college. And months ago The Transit and Building Fund Society, of Bishop Taylor's self· it is worthy of :note *hat <luring his reo supporting missions, called for $50,000 to erect churches and parsonages in Chili, S. A., whel'e we have so good a mission foundation laid. We have the sttti'1faction to announce that $15,000 of that amount has been contributed, and that many preachers and teachers have offered themselves for the work. The present is the most favorable mo· ment to purcbase ground in Chili. The war and the pressure for money have 80 reduced the price of land that much can be done with small capital; this with the extraordinary openings for evangel. ical work press our missionaries to call for means to respond to these denmnds and make the most of these providential advantages. All things, however ad· verse in themselves, work together for good to ihem that love the Lord. We have a gratifying illustration of this Divine truth in the troubled condition of affairs in Chili. The attendance in Itlss men to indllstry and waste places our schools is diminished antlliving is to fruitfulness; whereas, when spent on high, bm no hostility to our work is de- luxuriolls livil1g and equipage, a smaller velopeJ. Our missionaries being wisely l1umber oj' beneficiaries at high wages non-political and engaged in a pursuit are employed mostly in building up be- universally regarded as uplifting to the fore the eyes of emulolls aspirants in nation, both parties are our friends. every grade of society an extravagant We hope to be able to send out ten standard of living that already lltmins missionaries by April 1st. It will be the ability and the integrity of every necessary to have $5000 to put them to individual link in the social chain, work in their field of labor. After from the millionaire down to the me- reaching there, self-support is at once chanic, and tantalizes the laboring class assured. Hitherto the Lord has helped with a display of splendid waste that us through His faithful followers, and mocks their poverty and exasperates we know He will do so now. them to blind rage against property and Contributions may be sent to Richard the institutions that protect it.

Grant, Treasurer, 181 Hudson St.reet, Brethren, glut your desires more or New York. ASBuny LOWnEY. less if you must, but away with the im.

pudent pretext of usefulness in so One of the Refuges of Lies." doing! "The hail shall sweep away the refuges of lies." W. C. C.

There are Bome pleas for the appro· priation of Christian wealth to selfish The New Australian Mission. indulgences, great or small, which, how.

ever unworthy. are not essentially dis. Rev. J. 'faylor Hamilton, Secretary of ingenuous. But this cannot be said the" Society for the Propagation of the of the pretext of doing good by a munifi- Gospel" of the :Woravian Church at Beth.

cent employment of labor and art in the lehem, Pa., kindly furnishes us with the service of the luxury and pride of life. following interesting facts in regard to No person who plea ds this excuse for di. the work lately started in Australia: verting supplies from a perishing world "The Federal Mission to the abo- to the indulgence of his own lusts, rigines of North Queensland, for which coarse or fine, can help know that along the Presbyterians of Australia supply with this awful sin he is also not enlarg- the means and the Moravian Church ing but diminishing his employing the missionaries, has been fairly start· munificence and, to a large extent, di- ed at the mouth of the Batavia B.iver, verting it from the classes at once most Cape York Peninsula, with good pros.

useful and most needy to uses superflu. pects of success. An excellent house ous or even harmful, without giving to has been built, and about forty acres of labor a single day's wages that would land cleared, and sweet potatoes, ba.

not be given both to labor and to Christ nanas, and cocoanuts planted. The if the money were put into Christian missionaries, Rev. James Ward and work. In the latter case the money wife. who gave up a congregation in the would support a larger number of men North of IrelBnd, where they had been and families on the modest pay and in serving acceptably for soveral years, and the purely useful labors of missionaries, the Rev. Nicholas Hey, a recent gradu.

evangelists, Bible printers and distribu· ate of the Moravian Missionary Insti.

tors, producers and carriers of all kinds tute, were in good spirits at last ac· of necessaries for the work and the counts. in spite of their isolation in a sustenance of such laborers, and with tropical country in the midst of savages an absolutely incalculable addition to reputed to be cannibals. The latest the productive and paid labor of the tidings bear Mte of December 23d, world through the redemption of worth. 1891."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

]Jy REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Mexioo, Central Amerioa, amI the West low-lying plains along the coast, and Indies. whose general elevation is from 4000 to 8000 feet, Then from this table-land " In form Mexico is shaped like a cor- vl}rious mountain ranges rise to 12,000 nucopia whose mouth opens toward feet and upward, at least ten extinct the United States. As seen on the map volcanoes surpassing 15,000, and some, it hangs as a receptacle below the great like Orizaba and Popocatepetl, ap- sister republic, and not as a ripening proaching 18,000. Not a river is to be fruit above, destined to fall into its pos- found of any considerable value for nav- session." These sentences suggest why igation. Silver is Mexico's prime pro- American Christians should feel a duction. A metaliferous belt of ex- special interest in this their near neigh. traordinary richness extends 1200 miles bor upon the southwest, with whom southeastward from Sonora to Oajaca. also we are drawn year by year into Zacatecas is the leading silver state. It closer commercial relations. Sir Ed- is estimated that from all these mines, win Arnold 'Would reject the idea since 1540, not less than $3,000,000,000 contained in the " cornucopia," for in have been taken, or considerably more glowing prophecy he tells· of the day than one half of the world's supply. certain to dawn when these two nations will be one. The population numbers 11,632,000, and is composed of Spaniards, 2,200,- New Spain, the Mexico of former 000; Indians, 4,420,000, and about days, was a viceroyalty of imperial pro- 5,000,000 a mixture of the two. The portions, extending along the Pacific Indians of Mexico differ widely from from the Isthmus of Panama to Puget the aborigines of this country and Sound. But two thirds of this vast ter- British America, being far more peace. ritory was lost by the separation of Cen- able, docile, and industrious. This, tral America, the secession of Texas, and however, may result in large part from the war with the United States in 1845- the rigid diSCipline of three hundred 47. The present'Brea is about 750,000 years received under Castilians and the square miles, or one fourth that of the Catholic Church. For long generations Union, Alaska not included. The ex. they were esteemed only for their silvertreme length is 1900 miles upon the producing capacity for the benefit of the western side, while the width varies Crown, and by a ruthless system were from ]000 miles at the north to but 130 distributed to the plantations and the at the Isthmus of Tehuantepec. mines. And, whether held to hard ser. Though the coast-line stretches out to vice above ground or below, their conalmost 6000 miles it is broken by but dition was but little better than that of few bays or inlets, and affords only slaves. In order to know the ignorance three or four good harbors. The boun- and general degradation of the mass of daries lie between 15° and 33° north the people we have but to become aclatitude; the Tropic of Cancer divides quainted v.ith the same class in Southern the land into two nearly equal parts, and California, Arizona, lind New Mexico. thus one half is contained in the temperate and one half in the torrid zone. The earliest European settlements were founded almost a century before But the climate is determined less by the first upon our Atlantic coast, And distance from the Equator than by cer- Spanish domination lasted just three tain features of the relief of the land- hundred years, or from the death of mass. The surface of Mexico consists Guatemozin, in 1521, to the departure mainly of a plateau to which the ascent sf the last viceroy. in 1821. The be· is quite abrupt and by terraces frg~ the . ginnings of the struggle for indepen- sion. No priest dares to wear a cassock dence, in 1808, were curiously connected in public, and in politics the clergy are with the Napoleonic wars. But when powerless, while parish schools are pro- that revolution had reached a successful hibited." termination another long and dreary period followed of confusion and strife, Though it may well be that the orig- though, on the whole, with steady and inal inhabitants of Mexico received important gains for liberty and national some benefit from their long and inti- prosperity. In 1857 a liberal constitu- mate association with a superior race, tion was adopted, which after radical and from the partial fusion which re- revision, in 1873-74, is now the organic sulted therefrom, certain it is that the law. Mexico is a federal union modelled religion introduced and perpetuated by after our own, and so with a supreme the conquerors has lifted them but lit- central authority is coupled local inde- tle above their former estate of heathen- pendence. The confederated states ism. With a thin varnish of Christian number twenty-seven, with two territo- names and forms, the grossest ignorance ries and a federal district. These sub- and superstition and moral corruption divisions vary in size from Chihuahua, abound. 'foo many, even of the clergy, with 83,700 square miles, to Tlaxala, are drunken and licentious. As an.im- with but 1600, and the Federal District, portant step toward better things a pub- with 463, and in population from lic school system was long since estab- Jalisco, 1,160,000, to Colima, with 70,- lished, and as far back as 1886 there 000. Among large cities the capital were in existence 11,000 primary contains 330,000 inhabitants, Guadala- schools with 600,000 pupils, and it was jara, 95,000, and Puebla, 78,000. estimated that not far from 2,500,000 persons could read and write. The revolution of 1808-21 meant far more than mere casting off subjection Missionary work did not begin beto the Spanish Crown; it also involved yond the Rio Grande until within the overthrow of the native Castilian twenty-five years, though Miss Melinda aristocracy and the ascent of the ple- Rankin and Rev. Mr. Thompson had beian Indiltns to their place, as well as earlier crossed the border with the Gosthe end of the tyrannical and demoraliz- pel. In 1869 Rev. Henry A. Riley ening sway of the Catholic Church. Un- tered the city of Mexico and found the til 1857 no other faith was tolerated. harvest ripe. He purchased, at a nom- The Jesuits had been supreme, and the inal price. an old and famous church Inquisition was an honored institution. which had lately been confiscated, and One third of the real estate of the coun- ever since it has been used for Protestry was in the hands of the priesthood, tant services. In 1872 the Presbyterians and one half of the city of Mexico is said sent three men and four women to octo have consisted of churches, convents, cupy San Luis Potosi and Zacatecas, and and other ecclesiastical structures. The later entered the capital city. Next year law of 1857 securing religious lib- the Methodist EpiRcopal Church sent orty remained for years a dead letter, its representatives to take and hold variand it was not until after Maximilian ous strategic points; the Methodist was dethroned and executed, in 1867, Episcopal Church, South, began to lay that the victory was really achieved. foundations the same year, and the All ecclesiastical orders were sup- American Board in 1874. Later still pressed, and all superfluous church es- four other denominations have taken a tablishments were appropriated by the sbare in the task of evangelizing this state. These wholesale confiscations benighted comer of the kingdom. Opamounted to upward of $300,000,000. position has often been bitter, persecu- " The Liberal Party has strangled the tion even to mob violence has been fre- Church and stripped it of every posses- quent, nor has martyrdom been un- known. But still truth and righteousness are steadily winning their way and Blachly has followed the trails over the the outlook is full of hope. Sierras to find villages that never heard of the Bible and many poor people who are glad to reoeive it.

The Amerioan Bible Sooiety has its agents in Mexioo, and gives this aooount Foremost among the twenty.seven or· of their work: dained native preaohers employed by Mexioo is an extremely mountainous the Presbyterians is said to be Rev, Ar.

country. From the nuoleus of Zem. cadioMorales, pastor of Divino Salvador poaltepeo (twenty peaks), in the State Churoh, in Mexico City, Thefollowing of Oajaoa, extend northward and west· is the aooount of his oonversion given ward the three great Sierras-Sierra by himself: Madre of the East along the Gulf, Sierra ., In the year 1863 I began to learn the Madre of the South, and Sierra Madre trade of a gold.thread spinner with Mr.

of the West along the Paoific. At the Franoisoo Aguilar. Thill gentleman more complete breaking apart of the had, among other books, a Bible with· two greater ranges stands the majestio out notes, although it contained the Popocatepetl, between the Valley of Apocryphal books, and was probably Mexioo and the plains of Puebla. Be· printed at the beginning of our century.

tween these arms, opening wider and When my daily task was done I would, wider, and extending to the Amerioan from time to time, examine that old I:)tates, are the elevated plain of the great book of whioh I had heard so many cities and the great railways to the beautiful things said by my mother north. There are several roads to the when I was a ohild. However, that Gulf, but frozq this plain there is not, precioull reading of the book did not as yet, a railroad reaohing the Paoific. enable me to comprehend as yet the For the thousands of towns and villages difference between the teaohings of and ranches on the western slope we Christ and my Catholioism, to whioh I have to send the Bibles by way of Pan· was inveterately attaohed. Two years ama, or take them through the Sierra more passed, when I was told that an passes on mulebaok. With exoessive English gentleman was selling Bibles hardship in travelling and great expendi. both beautiful and cheap. The next ture of time, our oolporteur at Oajaoa Sunday I went and bought of him my reaohes the ports on the southern coast New Testament. How preoious it and the important towns of Tehuantepec seemed to me! And I can say that the and Jamiltepeo. Mr. Diaz from Chilo first passage 1 read in it made an im.

panoingo visits Aoapuloo (whioh oity, pression which I have never forgotten.

fifteen years ago. drove away the follow- I kept on reading with freqnency, nntil ers of the Gospel at the point of the at last I understood what idolatry was; sword), and aU the ooast plain north as but even then I was not converted to far as Michoacan. Mr. Gomez, from Christ. At last, at the beginning of Guadalajara as a oentre, goes southwest February, 1869, I attended for the first to Colima and northwest to Tepic and time a Protestant service; I trembled as San Bias. Just now he should be on I drew near to the house of prayer.

, his way with other workers and fonr When I heard the singing I felt as I large boxes of Bibles, making a trip though I was not treading on solid , almost entirely oonfined to the moun- gronnd. At last I fonnd myself in the tains from Colima northeastward to Du- ohuroh, heard the reading of the New rango. The mission at Mazatlan being Testament, and for the first time under- without a resident missionary, and our stood that for quite a while I had been resident colporteur having failed us, we a Protestant. From that moment I walJ are now reaohing that part of the ooast .. a Christian, and eight days after my first of Sinaloa from Chihuahua. Mr. 'attendance at an evangelioal service I begin to preach, and up to the present way is open for the missionary. In re- hour I am thankful to say that sickness mote regions or villages, where the Ind- is the only thing which has deprived me ian population is under the control of of this spiritual joy." the priesthood, the' wisdom of the ser- pent and the harmlessness of the dove, The Presbyterian religious paper, El joined with the courage and faith of St. Faro, has enj')yed from the first a grow- Paul,' on occasion, may be in demand. ing popularity, 'lnd' has extended its cir- At every point, however, an appeal to culation till not less than 16,000 souls the Government in the City of Mexico have been reached fortnightly by its will ensure protection or redress. In messages of saving truth. It bas the 1876 we had in the entire Republic 1 mislargest circulation of any of the Protes- sionary, 2 native preachers, and 83 tant papers in the Republic, and contin- members. We now have in Mexico 3 ues to maintain a high standard for its annual conferences, 11 missionaries, 7,3 literary qualities and letter,press. The native preachers, 63 local preachers, and subscription list now numbers about 3811 members."

4000, about one half of which represents The Mexican Border Conference of paying subscribers at the rate of $1 a the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, year. including the Mexioan states of Tamau- Statistics of the Presbyterian Mexican !ipas, Nueva Leon and Coahuila, and Mission: Ordained missionaries, 8 ; fe- the Mexican population in W9st Texas, male missionary teachers,4; ordained south of the Pecos River, at its last sesnatives, 27 ; licentiates, 24; native teach- sion in Laredo, reported 3 missionaries, ers and helpers, 53 ; churches, 92 ; com- 27 nati ve preachers in the regular work, municants, 5323; added during the 27100al preachers, and 1468 membersyear, 294 ; girls in boarding-schools (2), a gain of 107. The Northwest Con- 89 ; boys and girls in day-schools (38), ference, embracing the states of Chi· 1089; total number of pupils, 1178; huahua, Durango, Sonora, Sinaloa, and students for ministry, 32; pupils in the territory of Lower California, re- S~bbath-schools, 2073; contributions, ports 4 missionaries, 15 native preach- $3131.94. ers, 10 local preachers, 615 members-a gain of 145-23 Sunday-schools and 573 scholars.

Says the last report of the Southern BaptiRt Convention of their work in The Methodist Episcopal Church has Mexico: 4 missionary districts in Mexico con- taining 101 preaohing appointments, 9 "Our mission in this Republic, since missionaries, 8 assistants, and 7 under the day it was planted by Bishop Keener the oare of the Woman's Board; 10 orby the purchase of property for a house dained natives and 131 other native of worship in the City of Mexico, has helpers; 1308 church – members, 1129 been among the most successful in the probationers, and 6106 adherents. annals of modern missions. Many at that day doubted the success of a mis- sion in that land of revolutions, and es- pecially in a land so long dominated by The American Board says of Mexico the priests of Rome. In 1877 Bishop and its work in that country: "The Keener reported: 'There is no diffi- masses are intensely ignorant and big- culty in our occupying any place in the oted, and though other forms of religion states of Mexico, HidAlgo, Morales, Gu- than the Roman Catholic are tolerated anajuato, Tuxpan, and Tampioo.' Now by law, they can hardly be said to be the whole Republic is acoessible, and tolerated by the people. Yet light is in every city or 'own of importanoe the breaking in upon the darkness. British and American companies have built teristics and people it differs but railways, so that there are nearly 6000 slightly from its next neighbor to the miles of railroad in operation. Owing north. The five little republics of to the facilities of intercourse the two which it is composed are sometimes in.

missions of the American Board in Mex. dependent and sometimes joined in a ico have now been consolidated. The federal union. Their names, with size one mission has now 16 missionaries, 7 and population, are ae follows: Hon.

of whom are ordained. There are ten duras, with 47,000 square miles and 432,.

churches with a membership of 456. 000 inhabitants; Guatemala, with 46,.

A training school for evangelists has reo 800 square miles and 1,400,000 inhabi.

cently been established on the northern tants; Nicaragua, with 50,000 square border, which will be located just across miles and 400,000 inhabitants; Costa the river at EI Paso, in Texas, where Rica, with 23,200 square miles and 213,- Spanish-speaking young men from Mex. 700 inhabitants, and San Salvador, with ico and the south western section of the 7200 square miles and 665,000 inhabi United States will be trained for effective tants. The total area is 175.,000 square service." miles and the total population is 3,000"

000, composed of Spaniards, Indians, A recent and well·informed writer says and an admixture of Negroes. The estab· of the general state of religion in Mex· lished religion is Roman Catholic, ico: "The educated classes conform to though in most of the states other faiths the outward ceremonies and ordinances are tolerated. Only two denominations of the Church while inwardly believing are engaged in spreading light in the little or nothing of its dogmas. The midst of the deep darkness which pre· lower grades of society are, on the other vails-the Moravians, who sent their hand, steeped in the most grovelling pioneers to the Mosquito coallt in 1847, superstition, intensified by many tradi· and the Presbyterians, who made their tional Indian reminiscences. This sec' advent only about ten years ago.

tion of the community yields a blinC obedience to the clergy, notwithstanding the severe laws with which the Gov· Th'3 Presbyterians have sustained a ernment has endeavored to counteract mission in Guatemala City, about sixty the influence of the priests. Even so miles from the seaport of San Jose, since late as 1874 a genuine case of witch. 1883, and now consisting of Rev. Messrs.

burning occurred in Mexico." Haymaker and Iddings and their wives, and two unmarried women. The first .. Between 1821 and 1868 (only forty. missionary, Rev. John C. Hill, of Chiseven years !) the form of government in cago, was sent at the request of Presi. Mexico was changed ten times; over dent Barrios, who also paid the travel· fifty persons succeeded each other as ling expenses of himself and family, the presidents, dictators, or emperors, and, freight charges upon his Jurniture, as according to some calculations. there well as purchased the equipment neces· occurred at least three hundred pronun· sary for the establishment of a mission ciamentos." From which it plainly ap· and school. Says the report for 1890 : pears that even the social, intellectual, and political forces of that region are " The past year in Guatemala has been volcanic in their nature and liable on one of intense excitement and turmoil. short notice to take on earthquake en· The war with San Salvador, although of ergy. short duration, stirred the little republio from centre to circumference. Life was CENTRAL AMERICA. abruptly turned out of its ordinary chan. nels; commerce was interrupted; busi· Of missions in this country not much ness was prostrated I family circles were can be said, and as to physical charac. broken,' and everything was thrown into the utmost confusion. The sudden ter- of 2,276,000 ; Great Britain claims ownmination of the strife averted, or at least ership in Jamaica, the Bahamas, Barbadiminished, the results of a more pro- dos, etc., with 12,000 square miles and tracted and bloody conflict, but it 1,213,000 inhabitants; France is mas· necessarily left everything in an un- ter of Guadaloupe, Martinique, etc., settled condition. Moreover, scarcely with 1100 square miles and 352,000 inhad the troops returned from the front habitants; the Netherlands of four until a scourge of small-pox swept over islands, with 434 square miles and 4.5,- the country, claiming hundreds as its 000 inhabitants, and Denmark of St. victims. Still later la grippe visited the Thomas, Santa Cruz, etc" with 223 republic with fatal effect in very many square miles and 34,000 inhabitants. instances. Happily our missionaries were mercifully preserved in the midst 'l'he original Indian inhabitants have of the excitement of the war and from entirely disappeared. For years they the pestilence which walketh in dark- were enslaved and shipped over seas by ness. Naturally enough, however, the their Spanish masters, and then, rising mission-work suffered severely, 30 that against the oppressors, were annihithe progress during the year has fallen lated. In Hayti alone 2,000,000 short of what otherwise I:1ight have aborigines were found, but in thirty years been realized." scarcely one was left alive. Then Negro I.'laves began to be imported in their WEST INDIES. place, the Portuguese setting the nefari- ous example, and then later every na- A name given by Columbus, and tion possessing colonies in the islands standing for what a world of tragedy, of shared in the iniquity to the full, Ins depravity, and of shame! "From the estimated that to Jamaica alone between second visit of Columbus until the pres- 1700 and 1786 not less than 600,000 ent century these islands have been the African bondmen were brought. The scene of sorrow and oppression. Their Negroes now far outnumber the whites. waters have been dyed with human Hindoos and Chinese (coolies) also conblood. • .. Piracy was rife, and the stitute no inconsiderable part of the commerce of Europe suffered from the popnlation. marauding buccaneers who smarted from the wrongs they suffered and re- The Moravians were the first to carry taliated on the innocent as well as the the Gospel of bght and hope to this guilty. The slave-trade had its origin most degraded and wretched people. here, and the hardly less cruel impor- And to the West Indies went, in 1732, tation of coolies has left its curse. For the first heralds of the cross ever disyears these islands were England's patched from Herrnhut. They set forth penal colonies. Into this lUoral sewer expecting and willing to be themselves was swept the refuse of Europe. Is it sold into slavery as the price of their strange, then, that these lands should mISSIon. In their churches are now have been sunk in the lowest depths of found 16,547 communicants, and the sin and degradation ./" number of adherents is almost 40,000, Among other denominations engaged in The total area of the West Indies is missionary work are the English Bapnot far from 100,000 square miles, and tists, with about 40,000 church-memo the inhabitants number between 5,000,- bers, the Wesleyan Methodists, the 000 and 6,000,000. Various European United Presbyterians of Scotlam1. and nations have parcelled out the islands the Methodists and Episcopalians of this among themselves. Only Hayti is in- country, In all there are engaged about dependent, with its 29,000 square miles 120 ordained missionaries, with nearly and 1,150,000 inhabitants. Spain pos- 500 ordained natives, while the memo sesses Cuba and Porto Rico, with an area bership of the churches is not far from of 50,000 square miles and a population 75,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The report of the first year's work all adherents, scholars, and communi. in carrying out the plan proposed in cants. The territory included within General Booth's" In Darkest England" the three missions of ARiatic Turkey has been issued in England by Mr. embra.ces abont 330,000 square miles, Bramwell Booth. It is a bDok of 160 eight times the size of the State of pages. From this authoritative state. Ohio, and includes a population of per· ment it appears that about £25,000 has haps 20,000,000, of whom about one been expended on the over·sea colony. third are Armenians and Greeks and the Nearly £40,000 has been absorbed in the remainder Moslems, the latter as yet purchasing and leasing of land for city inaccessible to missionary work. This refuges and workshops. The sum of work has well deserved all the interest £41,000 has been expended on the farm that has been drawn to it in the past; colony. The food and shelter depots it never more worthily challenged the have been self.supporting. There has zeal or rewarded the labors of the Chris· been a small deficiency in the anti. tian world than it does to.day. Thc sweating workshops. The match factory Board nowhere has so much at stake. has given profits of £475 in four months. Of the 530 missionaries now on the lists, The knitting factory and bookbindery 157 are in Asiatic Turkey; and of the have each earned profits. The opera. total sum expended by the Board upon tions of the farm show a loss of £116. the foreign field, one fOU1'th is devoted To establish the Labor Bureau cost to these missions. £335, but it is reported to have been a great success. There have been 15,000 -The Japan Mission of the Methodist applicants during the year. There have Episcopal Church was commenced in been supplied 2,381,148 cheap meals, 1872, and reported in 1890, 23 foreign of which 1,097,866 were halfpenny din. male missionaries, 41 female mission. ners, 96,555 farthing dinners. and 25.- aries, of whom 19 are wive~ of mission· 000 free meals. Three hundred and aries, 2815 members, and 718 proba. seven thousand cheap lodgings were tioners. In all of the Japan Protestant furnished at fourpence and twopence missions the first of this year there were per night. The work produced in the reported 175 married and 39 unmarried refuges in the labor factories realized male missionaries, 189 unmarri ed female £15,191. missionaries, and 32,380 members.

-The Turkish Empire is largely -The Australasian Wesleyan Meth. given up to the care of the American odist Church, according to the minutes BoaI'd, and constitutes its most impor. of the General Conference, held in tant mission. Divided into four parts- May, 1890, had 593 ministers and European, Western, Central, Eastel'n- 4636 local preachers, 2619 churches and each part is sufficiently small to secure 1748 other preaching places, 73,310 fully careful supervision and control, each accredited church-members, with 7364 part is sufficiently large to receive on trial, and 417,460 attendants on pub. largest, finest equipment to quicken lic worship. These statistics were enthusiasm. It receives one third of made up from the returns of the four all money received; it contributes one Annual Conferences, which comprise third of all money given on mission within their boundaries the Australian ground; it enrolls one third of the colonies, Tasmania and New Zealand, working force; it numbers one third of and the missions in the South Seas. Omitting Polynesians, Maoris and Chi- children's offerings, for the fiscal year nese, there were 41,649 full members, were $57,184. Tll.e ['mount appropri- 297,393 attendants on public worship, ated for domestic mission.,; was $232,745, 483 ministers, and 1560 churches. and for the foreign field, $177,005. The counciIlast year asked from the Church – " Nine missionaries, 11 assistant an aggregate of contributions of $500,- missionaries, 30 churches, 1180 commu- 000 for general missions. The gross nicants, contributing a little over $5200 receipts amounted to $604,361, of which for all purposes, represent the force sum $41,421 were the proceeds of lega_ now at work under the American Board cies. The aggregate of contributions in Papal lands-in Austria, Spain und was $353,897, of which $150,108 were Mexico-and the results which have designated for domestic missions, inbeen secured_ The story is not im- cluding the work among the colored pressive by its proportions. But as an people, and $131,006 for foreign misexhibition of courage, patience, and de- sions, leaving at the discretion of the votion in the face of tremendous odds, Board $72,782, which sum was equally and as a plea for the pure and primitive divided between domestic and foreign Christianity of the early centuries, it miSSIons. As compared with the predoes not in dignity fall below the more vious year these figures show a gain in splendid achievements in India, Japan, contributions as follows: Domestic, Africa, and Asia Minor. Especially $2372 ; foreign, $8538; general, $20,- cheerful is the report from the capital 902. Total increase, $31,813. of Bohemia, where Huss paved the way for the great Reformation a century – Canon Scott Robinson has just comlater. The mission has been cheered pleted his twentieth annual summary of by a great revival, and the ingathering British contributions to foreign misof 123 converts." sions, covering the financial year 1890- 9:. He finds the total to be $6,507,- -The United Presbyterian Church 875, divided among the different classes sustains missions in Egypt and India, as follows: and is represented by 28 ordained and one unordained man, 21 wives and 25 Church of England Societies……… $2,776,690 other women, 24 ordained natives and 495 other native helpers. The churches Joint Societies of Churchmen and number 39 with 9832 communicants, 725 of whom were received last year. Nonconformists…………… . 1,075,700 In the 252 schools 10,480 children are taught. Not long since a missionary English and Wdsh Nonconformist Soforce of 16 sailed from Philadelphia, 10 going out for the first time, anJ 3 cieties ……………………… . 1,658,015 being unmarried women_ Scotch and Irish Presbyterian So- -The Episcopal Missionary Council held its annual meeting in October in cieties….. 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••• 900,590 Detroit, and these are some items from the report: In June $40,000 had been Roman Catholic Societies ……….••. 46,900 appropriated for the colored work, the money being taken from the general TotaL ……………………. $6,507.895 funds. The commission having t.his work in chl<rge had distributed $55,590 These represent home contributions between 17 dioceses in the South. simply, not the entire income, which in- Since the last report $8728 had been cludes foreign donations, dividends, inadded to the enrolment fund, making terest, rents, etc. the total, with interest, $139,030_ The -That the Baptists of England are a vigorous folk may be gathered from these statistics: In 1851 their great Foreign Missionary Society had 40 mis- sionaries on the staff and an income of less than £20,000. Last spring the staff was returned at about 130 missionaries, and the income was some £75,000. The 118 native helpers or evangelists have increased to nearly 600. In 1851 the Baptist Union hacl scarcely a name. year for the spread of the Gospel in 'fo.day it includes 1000 churches, 900 their own land. And there is a church ministers, and 330,000 members. The in San Francisco with 350 members, of Bible Society then in its 47th year, whom 125 are Chinese. The total beissued the Bible in whole or in part, in nevolent contributions of the church for 148 versions. To.day the number has last year amounted to $3000, of which grown to 292, and the circulation has the Chinese paid $2000. From all the sprung from 1,137,617 copies to 3,926,- Chinpse missions in the State come 535 ; the foreign agents have increased $6000, of which a part goes t,o help sup_ from 7 to 27, and the- receipts from port their laborers in China. £128,023 to £285,437. -The Baptist missionaries of Japan, -The English Baptist Handbook for at their recent Conference, voted to re- 1892 shows the following summary of iterate their appeal for the twenty-three atatistics for the United Kingdom; 2812 men for Japan. They note especially churches, 3798 chapels, 1,225,097 sit- the facts that there are more than 63,- tings, 334,163 members, 47,784 teachers, 000 Shintu preachers, and 92,000 483,921 scholars, 4155 local preachera, Buddhist preachers and priests; there and 1841 pastors in charge; represent- are more than 65,000 heads of temples, ing an increase of churches, 10 ; chapels, not counting the females, who alone 17; sittings, 1571; m9mbers, 4000; out-number the Protestant missionaries acholars, 1029, and local preachers, 155. by over 100; the increase of Shintu New chapels with 15,668 sittings have preachers from 1884-89 was greater than been built at a cost of $269,580, mostly, the present membership of all the Prothowever, takjng the place of old build- estant churches. There is also a specific ings. Debts have been paid off or di- appeal for Northern Japan, where tb:ere minished by the sum of over $313,000. is only one Baptist' worker to 500,000 The admissions to the ministry have people, and where they wish especially been 52, of whom 32 received collegiate to occupy the city of Hakodate. trlining, somewhat of a falling off from last year, which showed 83 new minis- -Out of the 300 members of the ters. House of Representatives in Japan 13 are baptized Christjans. Of these 7 are -The National Bible Society of Scot- classed as radical, and 2 as independent. land has its headquarters at 5 St. An- If this average were preserved throughdrew Square, Edinburgh, and 224 West out Japan it would signify that Chris- George Street, Glasgow. The Secretary tianity had gained over 1,500,000 conin Edinburgh is W. H. Goold, D.D., verts. But aside from any such compuand in Glasgow, William J. Slowan, Esq. tation the figures are interesting as The income for 1890 was £34,912. Of showing the success that Christian this £15,877 came from sales of Scrip- preaching has met with among the uptures. During 1890 the circulation of per orders of the Japanese as well as Bibles, Testaments, and portions among the lower, notwithstanding the amounted to 673,017 copies. Of these contrary claim of !!ome persons. AR- 214,572 were circulated at home, 30,776 Buming the total number of Christians in the colonies, and 427,669 in foreign of all denominations in Japan to be 100,- lands. The foreign lands in which the 000, or 27 in every 10,000, the percent- Society has agents are Africa, Austria, age in the class from which members of Belgium, Brazil, China, France, Ger- the House of Representatives are drawn ruany, Holland, India, Italy, Japan, is 433. Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey and Syria, Tanna. -At the beginning of this century attempts were made by English Baptists -It is said that the 35,000 native to Christianize the Batta people in the Christians of China gave $44,000 last island of Sumatra. When England restored that island to Holland the mis- Society, the Society for the Propagation sionaries were forced to retire, and no of the Gospel, the Society of Friends, further effort was made till the Ameri- the Norwegian Mission, etc. In South can Board sent among them the ill·fated Africa also the Protestant missions are Lyman and Munson, who were killed stronger and more numerous.

by the cannibal nati ves whom they went -The district now known as Zulu. to save. In 1861 the missionaries of the land was formerly called the Zulu Re· Rhenish Society took refuge in Sumatra serve, and is north of Natal, covering from persecution in the island of Borneo an area of about 9000 square miles. and began a work there which continues The population of the whole region is to the present time. The I'esults are estimhted at about 180,000. It is under summed up in a recent number of the the British Protectorate, administered Revue des Missions Gonternp()raines. There by the governor of Natal. In this region were at the close of 1890, among the there are 17 mission stations, of which Battas, 18 missionary stations and 86 6 belong to the English Church; the out-stations, numbering about 17,5(10 other 11 are Lutherans, 8 of them being Christians. In 1890 about 2500 were Norwegians, 1 Swedish, and 2 belonging baptized, of whom 250 were Mohamme- to the Hermannsburg (German) Mission. dans. At the close of 1890 there reo mained 5000 candidates f"r baptism un- -On July 21st, 1841, the training inder instruction, of whom 400 were Mo- stitution at Lovedale, South Africa, was hammedans. By means of moneyad- established, beginning with 20 pupils. vanced by the Rhenish Society, to be At last accounts the number in actual repaid in the course of a certain num- attendance was 660. The institution has ber of years, 41 churches now support accomplished so much, and bas been themselves and their native evangelists, so favorably regarded by all intelligent who labor among the surrounding observers, that the British East Africa heathen. In 1889 6 preachers were or- Company has determined to open an indained, and 17 new evangelists began stitution in the interior not far from work. Fifty-nine young men applied Mombasa, on the same plan. Four years for admission to the theological sem. ago the presses of Lovedale printed a list inary, but only 21 could find room. of all the young people who had gone -The Annuaire des Missions for 1890 forth from this institution. They then furnishes the following information as to numbered about 2000 former pupils stil~ the Roman Catholic Missions in Africa living, most of them natives, and occuconnected with the Propaganda: In pying honorable positions; some of Northern and Central A£rica there are them distinguished men. But that is 191,805 Roman Catholics, 127 stations, not the whole of it, as said a colonial 191 churches, 349 priests, 197 educa. journal of that time; "these thousands tional institutions, 65 institutio us de- of young people, to.day useful men, voted to charity. In Southern Africa paying taxes, consuming and producing there are 40,555 Roman Catholics, 97 all kinds of commodities, would be, stations, 139 churches or chapels, 211 except for LovedalE!, naked barbarians, priests, 129 educational institutions, 32 daubing themselves with red ochre."

charitable institutions. In Insular Africa -New statistics of the Lutheran (including, evidently, Madagascar) there Church in America have recently been are 166,580 Roman Catholics, 68 stations, collected. According to these the grand 414 chapels or churches, 140 priests, 361 total is now 61 synods, 5028 pastors, 8388 educational institutions, 37 charitable congregations, and 1,187,854 confirmed institutions. As regards Insular Africa, or communicant members. This is an these numbers are far exceeded by those increase in twelve months of 209 pastors, connected with the London Missionary 205 congregations, and 34,642 communi· cants, the ratio of increase being some- poisoned by it. Women who earned as thing less than it had been for several little as six cents a day spent half of it years past. upon opium and after~ard endured starvation because they had Dot enough to provide the necessaries of life. Fre- British Foreign Missions, By Rev, James quently Indian women had said that if Johnston, Bolton, England, the English people would stop the opium Corea.-A most encouraging letter _trade the natives of India would worship has been sent to England from Bishop Englishmen as if they possessed Divine Corfe stating that the Government of power.

Corea has allowed him a piece of land at Chemulpo sixty feet square, in an ex- Wesleyan China Mission.-Much cellent situation, for the nominal price interest gathers around the very recent of twenty dollars. This will be used arrival in England of the Rev. David for a hospital building, and the bishop Hill, who has spent twenty.seven years regards the favor as a mark of apprecia- as a missionary in the" Flowery Land." tion for the successful medical work He states that the principal wave of redone among the people. The mission bellion is passing over Central China, dispensary is always crowded with pa- and doubts whether because the Christients-a proof that there is need for the tian missionaries are the chief sufferers hospital. Before the bishop left for that the Chinese have the strong dislike Corea he was 0. highly popular naval to Christianity which has been atchaplain, and in connection with his tributed. It was more probably an inmission there is a hospital naval fund tense hatred of all foreigners, and the which is largely supported by officers in outcome of a widespread movement for the British fleet. These scattered con- . their expulsion. Had merchants been tributors will learn with pleasure the as much to the fore in the unsettled dis- tricts they would have suffered equal fruits of their generosity. persecution. In the course of the ten Anti·Opium Crusade.-Mr. Cheok riots which had taken place at intervals Hong Cheong, Superintendent of Church the Wesleyan missions had borne the Missions, Melbourne, Victoria, and Miss most serious losses, and the outcome of Soonderbhai Powar, an Indian Christian the present disturbed state of the COUD- lady of Bombay, are visiting England try was practically to stop all missionary to protest against. the continuance of effort, inasmuch as they were compelled the British opium traffic in China and to withdraw for a time their mission- India. At a great demonstration iii aries, their wives, and families to British London Mr. Cheong said that the only protection. A sad feature was the indi- remedy for the terrible evils which re- rect connivance of the Chinese Govern.

sulted from the vice was either to place ment. The Pekin authorities objected, the victims in strict confinement until of course, to outrages, while they were they were cured, or to entirely prohibit agreeable that the foreigners should be the opium trade. He advocated the lat- excluded from the pt·ovince in question.

ter course, and further remarked that Hunan, with its popUlation of 22,000,- the opium trade, which was the plague 000, where the Protestant missionaries of Asia, would soon become the plague had not yet been able to get a footing, of the world if it were not promptly was the province most hostile to foreign- overtaken. Miss Powar called attention ersand the seat of the recent riots. Dr.

to the "dreadful dens" in India where Griffith John and other missionaries opium was smoked. The same drug assert that the troubles emanate frl)m the was habitually given to children only Hunan literary and official classes and three or four days old, and hundreds not from the secret societies. Possibly of thousands of children were annually the issue of the present troubles will be that the foreign governments will in- tion to their own extra £25,000, has been sist on the opening of Hunan. Loud practically subscribed for the Uganda calls are made for lady missionaries, es- Protection Fund by supporters of the pecially on account of the ignorance and C. M. S., which means that the com· seclusion of the women of China, who pany will remain in the protectorate were only now reached through the and lend its countenance to Protestant agency of their sons and husbands. missionaries and their converts. AI. though the C. M. S. cannot see its way Universities' Mission, Central Af- to provide and keep a steamer on Vicrica.-There is much disappointment toria Nyanza, for which SO much money that the health of Bishop Smythies has has been contributed to the Stanley and been SO enfeebled by toil in the Dark Record Funds, the missionaries will have Continent. In letters from Likoma, the use of a steel sailing vessel which Lake Nyassa, which he had reached after is now en route for the lake. Bishop a journey of six weeks, he remarks that Tucker sailed for Africa on December his fatigue had been exhausting. He 4th, after a sucoession of hearty fare· had overrated his physical powers and, wells from English friends. The bishop at last, could not climb any hill. A is keenly disappointed that a steamer severe attack of malarial fever subse. cannot be launched on Nyanza, and just quently had left him almost powerless. before leaving for his African diocese The bishop formerly held a living at he wrote a powerful appeal through the Cardiff, in Wales, where before going press to his fellow.countrymen to give abroad he was marked out for early pre· generously on behalf of the Uganda oc· ferment. It is much to his credit, in cupation fund and the Victoria Nyanza face of a comfortable prospect at home, steamer. that he should have accepted one of the most arduous posts in the modern mis. The last letter to hand in England sion field, a position which he has filled from Uganda, dated June 1st, states that with distinguished service. no mail from home had been received since those written in November, 1890. The African Kaffir Choir.-Apart With Captain Lugard's defeat of the from the object for which this moat en· Mohammedans the natives were return. tertaining body of people are visiting ing from the war. Mr. Pilkington, one the United Kingdom, the members of of the C. M. S. agents, had, with the the party have done eminent service on help of Henry Dutil., completed the behalf of missions in showing by their translation of the Acts of the Apostles, own presence, refinement, and Christian and also composed about twenty hymns bearing what missionary enterprise has based on popular English hymns, while done and is accomplishing in reclaiming other interesting literary work was in the South African races for the Kingdom progress. The Rev. R. H. Walker was in of Christ. Thousands of English listen· Budu working with some of the lay ers, who seldom see or hear a mission- evangelists, and enjoying the support ary, have been much impressed by the of the lord of the district. Writing dusky visitor~ from South Africa. These privately, Mr. Walker says that the pop. unassuming strangers are welding a ulation of Uganda is not more than 200,. strong link of good will between Britain 000, and also adds that the Roman Cathand Africa. olic converts are now sixteen to the Protestant four in proportion. Captain Uganda.-·This important missionary Lugard has been successf~.iil: seeking field has excited unusual attention for the pacification of Uganda ahd Unyoro, several weeks, and providentially the and telegraphs to England: "Assistprospects in England and in Africa are ance urgently required. State of affairs now more cheering. The sum of £15,. Uganda improving, prospec.s are en- 000, which the British East Africa Com· couraging." pany required to be forthcoming in addi- The Niger Mission.-The Church dangerous position of the Church Mis- Missionary Society is sending out II sionary Society's missionaries, and be a deputation to try and heal the unhappy pledge of peace among the natives.

differences on the Niger The dele- -Bishop Tucker, of the English gates are Archdeacon Hamilton, a Churc!> Missionary Society, fresh from worthy man who, after doing admirable Uganda, at a late meeting in Exeter work on the West African coast, is assist. Hall pleaded earnestly for forty good ing in secretarial duties at home and men and true to go to that field, and in reply to certain critics who asked why the Rev. W. Allan, of Bermonds~y, II he had come home, he said that if they gave him the men he asked for, he successful vicar of a very large and poor would return to his diocese to·morrow. parish in South London. It will be "I plead," he said, "for 20,000,000 sincerely hoped that a mission, at one souls. " time with so promising an outlook, may be lifted out of its present disorganized and divided condition.

Central Soudan Mission.-During Armenia. – The great revival which Mr. Harris's brief furlough in England has taken place in connection with the he has secured two fresh volunteers for Turco-American Mission at Aintab, in this youngest of evangelical missions- Armenia, has resulted in the addition of namely, Messrs. Loynd and Holt, who 534 new members to the Church. About will sail for Tripoli in January, 1892, and . 2,000,000 of Armenians live in Armenia. join Mr. White, at present studying The rest are scattered over the East. Arabic and the customs of the natives There are altogether about 4,000,000. in the city of Tripoli. The object of Mager, " The Servant of Jesus Christ by this daring enterprise was stated in the the Grace of God," is the" Catholicos . July issue of the REVIEW. In a visit of all the Armenians and Patriarch of to the writer Mr. Harris gave many the Holy Convent of Etchmiadzin, in interesting details of first efforts in Russian territory, near Mount Ararat." Tunis and Tripoli preparatory to ventur- There are four other patriarchs in the ing far inland for Bornu and Lake Armenian Church-the patriarchs of Tchad. The four missionaries are part- Constantinople, Jerusalem, Sis, and ly supporting themselves by following Aklitamer. The last two are only bish- their own trades and also by private ops, with the honorary title of patriarch.

subscriptions forwarded through the Assam.-Recently special attention Y. M. C. A., Bolton, Lancashire, Eng- has heen called to mission work in land. Assam. The first society to enter that country was the American Baptist Mis- Monthly Bulletin. sionary Union, now numbering about Africa.-The expedition of the Berlin 30 churches, with nearly 2000 members. Missionary Society to Lake Nyassa, The next society was the Welsh Presbywhich started in June from Natal,is com terian' now nllmbering 72 tlhurches, posed of ten persons, the general mission with 1869 members. A number of the superintendent, four missionaries, one churches in both missions are self-supcarpenter, one joiner, one steward, and porting.

two Christian Zulus. The superintend- China.-Dr. Ashmore, a Baptist misent expects to remain at the station for sionary in China, writing in the Chinese a year and a half or two years. RecrYrder, quaintly says of missionaries'

-The British East Africa Company wives that their work is not always re- have cancelled the order which was ported, and is not always reportahle, issued a short time since to Captain but it has to be done all the sBme.

Lugard to withdraw from Uganda. They are busy at something all the time.

This will relieve much the difficult and They look after schools and teach Biblewomen, send them out, and take their including also a Rhirt factory employing reports. They look after the women of 250 hands, a church, a school-house, the churches-old folks, young folks, and a public library, is to be created; feeble folks, well folks, and all sorts of and several outlying farms of 30 acres folks. They have the care of their each are to be laid out. No intoxicants Lmilies, and provide for the strangers. will be permitted in the new colony, and The husband is to do a little civilizing, every head of a family is to be encouras a sort of secondary work, but the wife aged to purchase, on the instalment has to keep her eye on him to prevent plan, his own house or farm. his being barbarized while he is about it. Every time he comes back frOID the -There is considerable suggestivejungle, his wife has to look after him to ness in th~ fact that a young J ewess who make him presentable. In fact, she does has embraced Christianity has expressed a thousand things which are of no great a desire" to read Church history to find account in making up a " report,'" but out how and when Christians came to all of which are valuable items of solid be so different from Christ." missionary usefulness. -It is said that the constitution of -An· editorial in the Ohina Mail of the Christian Endeavor Society has Hong Kong, relating to the disturbances been translated into the German, in that country, gives the decided French, Swedish, Norwegian, Spanish, opinion that the trouble is not an anti- Chinese, Tamil, and Fiji languages, and missionary movement. The writer says it is being translated into Armenian, that he has travelled through a number Turkish, and other foreign tongues. of the provinces and has never anywhere found the common people any- -At the Grande Ligne Sohool a thing but friendly to the missionaries, French Testament was given to a little except when stirred up by false rumors girl of Romanist parents, who was for or other influences. The Chinese have four months at the Grande Ligne nothing to say against the doctrines of School. She went home still a Roman- Christianity as such. The missionary 1st. Her father asked her if she had a question has been introduced in these Bible. She said she had. "You must disturbances to serve a purpose. give it to me or put it away, never to take it out." She put it in the bottom General.-The Russian State Coun('·il of her trunk, and the treasure remained has decided that all Protestant pastors hidden for ten or twelve years. Then must in the future pass an examination she was married and had more liberty. in the Russian language, and from the She began to read the Testament in the first of May, 1892, only the Russian family; she and her husband were conlanguage shall be used in the Protestant verted. Their zeal led them to labor pulpits of the German Baltic provinces. for one of her brothers who was at her father's hous'3. After many months of -The Is¥i.nd of Corfu is rivalling labor and prayer the brother was con- Russia in its cruel persecution of the verted. The three united iu labor for Jews. a sister. She was led to Christ, and so on until the whole family of sixteen -About 150 Russian Jews are hard at children besides the parents were conwork converting the 5000-acre tract of verted. A brother wrote in 1886; wooded land near Cape May, N. J., " Through that little Testament, given which was purchased by the trustees of to Julia at Grande Ligue thirty-five the Hirsch fund for colonizing purposes, years ago, and in answer to the prayers into a habitable domain. Others will of Madame Feller that followed it, our speedily join them. The land must be families, numbering eighty-five Bouls, cleared, roads laid out, and wells dog; a~ all in the light." a village of 50 cottages (to begin with), lndia.-The nev. S. B. Fairbank, sionary, work. He was a native Indian, D.D., has a unique manner of attracting named Musuwa, and was a leper.

groups of listeners at Ahmednagar, Nearly fifty years ago he was uefriended Dedgar, and the other towns through by an Englishman, and at the time of which he travels with a "tent on the opening of the present Leper's wheels," a contrivance of his OlVn, while Asylum, at Almola, he was admitted as on his evangelistic tours in India. He one of the members. From that time has a magic lantern and uses the pictures to this he has suffered constantly from for his texts. A chromatrope, wi th its the ravages of the disease, and for bright-colored pieees flowing into the twenty.four years has been blind. He centre or out from it, according as the was early converted, and from that time crank is turned, teaches beneficence- he has been one of the most faithful flowing in, the centre gains nothing; so, and earnest workers among his afflicted increasing worldly goods does not add associates. Although sightless, he was to man's happiness-flowing out, the always cheerful and Beemed fully con- centre loses nothing; so a generous scious of all that was going on around man, ever giving and blessing others, him, and it was a real pleasure to con· has still all he needs. The story of the verse with him. He was full of gladness Prodigal Son, in a series of nine pic. and spiritual joy, and his popularity tures, holds an audience for twenty or made him by common consent the head thirty minutes. of the community in regard to all mat- -Dr. Pentecost writes of the National ters affecting them. For Borne weeks Indian Congress: "An astonishing before his death he became feeble and feature was that there were lady dele. weary and helpless, yet never comgates present ; and on the last day one plained, and his influence over the com· lady, a native of high caste. appeared munity by his unfaltering faith and conon the platform unveiled, and delivered sistent Christian life was most powerful.

an address, extemporaneously, in pure – Miss Soonderbai Powar, an Indian English. This is an innovation so Christian of high caste, who has been marked that it will do much toward engaged for fifteen years in missionary shaking the foundation of the hateful work in Bombay, has had a welcome enand terrible zenana of India. Once the trance into a large number of zenanas women are set free in India, then away and thus has gained a thorough insight go the iron fetters of caRte, lind the into the sad lot of her non·Christian whole empire will he freed from super- countrywomen. She is laboring for the stition." abolishment of the opium traffic. The -Among the recent accessions to the women of India have long suffered in force of evangelists in India is 'Mr. silence in consequence of the opium James Monro, C.B., late Chief Commis- evil, but they have at last dared to ex- sioner of Police in London. Mr. Monro press their hatred of it. In Lucknow, formerly held a high position in the in October, there was a semi. public Civil Service of India, lind has always meeting of Mohammedan women e8ger been especially interested in mission to send Miss Powar with messages to . work there, being a member of the Cor- England condemning strongly the sale of i responding Committee of the Church this drug. What wiII be the answer of Missionary Society at Calcutta for many the English nation to the pleading cry ?

years. -At Lucknow, where so many were -On September 4th last, in the city murdered during the Sepoy rebellion of Almora, North India, there died a thirty years ago, two thousand children, man who for many years accomplished , nearly all of Hindu-Mohammedan a wonderful amount of good and held a parentage, recently marched in a position uniq.ue in the annals of mis- Sunday-school procession.